《Sick Prince is so Scheming》 Chapter 1 "Boom A thunderbolt tore the heavy night, and the rain poured down in an instant! Bean big raindrops hit on the stone steps, making a "crackling" sound, a woman in a gorgeous dress appeared in a room without light. She raised her hand and ordered the maids who followed her to light the candles in the room. There were dilapidated scenes everywhere, and the candles flickered in the wind. The woman on the bed raised her eyes and looked at the old man, and her lips caught up with a bleak smile. She had not even calculated that she had been calculated by her closest friend! A well-dressed woman step by step approached the woman on the bed, her face with delicate make-up, but the corner of her eyes revealed the cruel but her beauty has become ferocious! "Father in law, please announce the emperor''s instructions." The father-in-law behind her stepped forward and opened his mouth to the woman on the bed. "The daughter of the courtier, Gu Wanyan, receives the order!" The person on the bed is Gu Wanyan. She can''t believe listening to her father-in-law''s "daughter of a guilty minister" with wide eyes. "What do you mean?" "My sister may not know it yet? Your grandfather and uncle intended to conspire against him. He has been subdued and beheaded this afternoon. His head should be hung on the gate now! by the way! The emperor has ordered to punish the nine clans! " Gu smile Yan only feel the whole body of Qi and blood surging up, she a mouthful of blood spray in the woman''s feet! Blood splashed on her exquisite embroidered shoes! Her grandfather''s family is full of loyalty! How can you do something against me?! "Ah!!! I don''t believe it "I have investigated this matter very clearly, and the evidence is conclusive. I think that if you have been in the palace for many years, you will have a happy way to die. If you keep on pestering me, I will not be polite." This voice Gu Xiaoyan is familiar with! She looked up at Jun Qingshi, who came in with a body of moisture, without any expression on her face. She couldn''t help shivering all over her body! I love e-books www.52xt.net A tear fell from the corner of her eye. She struggled to get up from the bed, dragged her eight month pregnancy and rushed to Gu Wanqing. "Gu Wanqing, even if I die, I will take you with me!" "Ah! Emperor, I''m afraid of you Gu Wanqing threw herself into Jun Qingshi''s arms. Jun Qingshi protected her tightly and kicked Gu Wanyan to fly! Gu Wanyan vomited a mouthful of blood. "If the queen and the child in the Queen''s belly are half lost, you will all be buried with her. Don''t you do as I said?" "Yes "Emperor, my wife and my sister have been affectionate for many years. Can I handle this matter?" "Well." A simple word, will Gu Wanyan''s life and death, to Gu Wanqing, she hate Gu Wanyan into the bone, how can easily let her go? Jun Qingshi left without looking at Gu Wanqing on the ground. "Since the emperor has ordered to punish the nine clans, the younger sister and the child in her belly are afraid to be..." Gu Wanqing had a dagger in her hand. The blade reflected a cold light under the light. She raised her hand and thrust it into Gu Wanyan''s stomach. Gu Wanyan was shocked. Her hand held Gu Wanqing''s dagger tightly. The blood flowed down Gu Wanyan''s stomach, and everywhere she looked was startling red. Her child, her unborn child! But Gu Wanqing stabbed her several times. Gu Wanyan had no strength to resist and just spoke softly. "Gu Wanqing, if there is another life, I will not die with you! Never stop! " Chapter 2 Gu Wanyan only felt that her body was lighter and lighter, and the scene in front of her was more and more blurred, until she was completely submerged by the darkness, but her mind still hovered with the words of Gu Guanqing. "You will never have such a day! Ha ha ha "Ah The person on the bed screams to wake up, big big big sweat drops down along her young cheek, her hand caresses her stomach consciously, nothing?!! "Miss! You wake up at last! The doctor said that if you can''t wake up in three days, you will never wake up! If you have something wrong, I''ll go with you The woman on the bed frowned slightly and looked at the surrounding environment. What caught the eye was the table and chair carved from high-quality sandalwood, with different patterns engraved on them. On the opposite side of the bed was a dressing table, all of which were the jewelry powder for her daughter''s family. She looked at the weeping girl beside the bed, dressed in clothes, but she was really familiar with the voice! She will never forget the maid named cui''er who was killed by Gu Guanqing for stealing! That''s her maid! It seems that she is in hell! All the people I met were acquaintances! She stretched out her hand to comfort the weeping woman, but her eyes widened in surprise when she touched the white tender! This pair of white tender hands should not be owned by oneself! She left an ugly scar on her hand because she blocked a knife for Jun Qingshi! But there is nothing on these hands! "Cui''er! What day is it Hearing this, Gu raised her head and asked. "March 12, the thirtieth year of emperor Jiahui, are you confused, miss?" 52 literature www.52wpexs.com Cui''er looks at her with tears in her eyes. Her hands are tightly clenched! After thirty years of Jiahui emperor, has she been reborn?! Or the year when I first met Jun Qingshi at the Baihua banquet?! At the Baihua banquet that year, she fell in love with the third prince at first sight, begged her father and asked her to marry him. She even threatened her grandfather''s family with her life to help Jun Qingshi ascend the throne successfully. In the end, she was killed by nine clans and hanged the city gate! "Miss! miss! Miss Cui''er''s anxious voice pulled her thoughts back. Her eyes suddenly became very gentle. Looking at the maid who had been loyal to her to death, she was born again! She vowed in her heart that she would let those who hurt her family and children pay the price for her life! Those wounds imposed on her body, she will be ten times a hundred times to Gu Guanqing to get back! Gu smile Yan pulled the quilt on the body, and then lay down again, gently opened his mouth. "Cui''er, I''m tired. You go out first. I want to lie down quietly for a while." "Yes Cui''er puts down the curtain, and then goes out gently. She takes the door and guards at the door. Gu smiles and looks at the white curtain quietly. Thousands of thoughts, Gu smile Yan gradually closed his eyes, deep sleep. However, at the other end of Anguo, deep in the desolate mountains, a man slumped weakly on a chair with his hair scattered, soaked in sweat, and stuck to both sides of his cheek. Beside him stood an old man, looking at his weak man, could not help but sigh slightly. Chapter 3 Young master, you are too weak now. You''d better take a few days off before you leave. " The man frowned and spoke softly. "It''s all done, isn''t it? She''s back, isn''t she The old man looked at the man and sighed softly. At last, he was just helpless. "Young master, you insist on her coming back. Naturally, the old man has taken care of everything. However, you have to pay a lot for changing your life against heaven. Is it worth it, young master?" The weak man''s brow loosened, his lips pulled out a smile, slowly raised his hand, the old man immediately held his hand. "Help me to rest!" Looking at him like this, he just sighed helplessly and worried, and then helped him to leave the room. After putting the man on the bed, the old man looked at him again, then left the room, gently closed the door, sighed and spoke softly. "I hope you won''t let the young master down this time." If the man did not persuade the old man again and again, he would not have used such a secret method. It is taboo to change one''s life against heaven. It depends on the childe and her fate! "Ah Gu Wanyan screams. When she wakes up, she immediately sits up from the bed. Cui''er pushes the door and walks in. She comes to a cup of tea. She is worried. "Miss, do you have a nightmare?" Gu Wanyan took the cup and nodded. It seemed that it was daybreak. Gu Wanyan seemed to think of something. She immediately lifted the quilt, but cui''er stopped her movement. "Where are you going, miss? If you have anything to do, just tell the maid to do it! " Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org "It''s time to greet grandma!" "Miss, you can lie down at ease, because you fell into the water, so the old lady specially approved that you don''t have to pay your respects!" Gu Wanyan didn''t feel happy when he heard this, but cui''er didn''t understand. To say that Gu Wanyan was afraid to see the old lady most, why didn''t he go to see her today, but was a little unhappy? "Today, I must go!" Gu Wanyan opened the quilt, put on shoes, let cui''er find clothes, changed and left Li Xieyang house. She clearly remembers that in her previous life, she woke up on the day of the Baihua banquet. As soon as she woke up, she heard the news that the old lady was critically ill. At that time, she only thought that the old lady was old and normal, but now she thought it was wrong! Although the old lady is old, she has also eaten a lot of valuable tonics for so many years. Besides, she has not had any serious illness. Suddenly, she is in critical condition. It really doesn''t make sense! Then, there is only one reason, that is, someone is trying to kill the old lady! Although the old lady didn''t give her more care in the previous life, if the old lady didn''t help her secretly, Gu Wanyan would not have lived to meet Jun Qingshi. And now, she also wants to understand that it is impossible to rely on Gu Ninglang to get a foothold in the Taifu mansion. It is only right to firmly hold on to the big tree of the old lady! Then, she is absolutely impossible to let the old lady have an accident! Gu Wanyan looked at the sky. Now it was still some time before she asked for her regards. She walked through the road of Taifu mansion, took a remote path, and came to the kitchen. It''s steaming and bustling here. People are busy. Gu Wanyan''s ears move, and he immediately hides in the dark. "This is the last time. You should be careful!" "Yes! I see! " Chapter 4 When Gu Wanyan looked again, the two people who had just talked had disappeared. She looked into the kitchen and it seemed that each of them was possible! The conversation just now, although it is not clear whether the kitchen people poisoned the old lady, it also confirms Gu Wanyan''s conjecture! Gu Wanyan didn''t stop and went back along the original road, but met song Yalan and Gu Wanqing on the road. Without any precaution, Gu Wanyan saw Gu Wanqing again, and her crazy face and her unborn child were all in her mind! Gu Wanyan''s hand is tightly clenched in the wide sleeve, and her fingernails are tightly against the skin. Only when she feels pain, can Gu Wanyan not rush up and strangle Gu Wanqing! "Sister..." Before Gu Wanqing''s words were finished, Gu Wanyan had already left quickly. She was afraid that if she stayed for another second, she could not help pulling her muscles and skinning the hypocritical woman in front of her! Gu Wanqing looks at Song Yalan. There is obvious anger in his eyes. Song Yalan speaks in a low voice. "What do you care about her? It''s just a bitch. Sooner or later, my mother will clean it up for you Gu Wanyan lifted the bead curtain and looked at the old lady with her eyes closed slightly. She was sitting on the main hall. When she saw the old lady again, she felt extremely cordial! Good morning, grandmother Listening to the voice, the old lady opened her eyes. When she saw Gu Wanyan, she could not help but show a little surprise in her eyes. She has already promised Gu Wanyan not to be used for greeting. You should know that Gu Wanyan will not come at ordinary times. What''s the matter today? "Grandma, Yan Yan wants to have breakfast with you today, OK?" "Good, good." The old lady only thought that the girl had become too fast, and no matter what she said, she agreed. Looking at Mrs. song Wanli''s arm, Mrs. song opened her eyes, but she was very surprised. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com "Sister, it''s early today." "Well." The light response, this is the second time, Gu Wanqing heart pressure anger, on the surface still maintain the appearance of a big family girl, not long after the people of Taifu house came here. The old lady cleared her throat. Although her voice was very serious, it could not resist the erosion of the years, and there were some vicissitudes. "There are still two days to go before the Baihua banquet starts. Everyone should hurry to prepare. My aunt should also take care of her children to avoid mistakes. It''s not as simple as beating a few times!" "Yes The crowd answered. Soon, everyone dispersed in twos and threes. Gu Wanyan followed the old lady. Yueyin soon returned with breakfast. This is the first time Gu Wanyan sat down with the old lady for dinner. The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan with a kind smile in her eyes. "How are you doing, grandmother?" "Good? What''s the matter? " The old lady put vegetables in Gu Wanyan''s bowl. Gu Wanyan shook his head and spoke again. "If you don''t feel well, tell Yan Yan that she is there all the time! You must be filial to your grandmother The old lady was confused by what she said. She always felt that Gu Wanyan''s words implied something, but she didn''t know what it was! Gu Wanyan ate the dishes in the bowl. She had a little bit of each dish in the bowl. She was ready in her heart! "Poof!" Gu Wanyan suddenly spat blood on the table in front of him! That scares the old lady! Chapter 5 "Yueyin! Come on! Get a doctor The old lady yelled, and Yueyin trotted out of the door. Such a big movement in Xianya garden naturally disturbed the people in plum blossom residence. Song Yalan was flustered when she heard that Gu Wanyan vomited blood! It''s already afternoon when Gu Wanyan wakes up. The old lady and Yueyin are watching her bed. "Child, you are awake! Come on, get the doctor When cui''er heard the old lady''s words, she almost rushed out like an arrow from the string. Gu Wanyan also spoke weakly. "Grandmother, are you all right?" "Good boy, grandmother is OK!" This time, the old lady confirmed the idea in her heart. Gu Wanyan stayed here for dinner today, including those strange words, all for her! "Child, how can you do that? You know that''s poison "Grandmother, my granddaughter went to the kitchen to look for food when she was hungry in the morning. As a result, she heard what someone said. This was the last time. I asked her to be more careful. I didn''t care too much at that time. The more I thought about it, the more wrong I was on the way back, I insisted on staying for breakfast with my grandmother. Grandmother, don''t you blame granddaughter?" The old lady gently touched Gu Wanyan''s face and opened her mouth slowly. "Silly child, how can grandmother blame you? You really deserve to be the legitimate daughter of our Taifu mansion!" "Old lady, here comes the doctor!" Cui''er was out of breath when she was talking. It can be seen that she was very anxious and brought the doctor here! "Although the poison has been cleared, I''m still very weak. I''ll prescribe some tonic medicine to the eldest lady, and I''ll take it on time." Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com After the doctor left, Yueyin and cui''er all withdrew, leaving only the old lady and Gu Wanyan. "Yan Yan, in your opinion, who do you think is going to hurt grandma?" "Grandmother, I don''t know who it is because I only hear them speak and I don''t see anyone. But now I have made such a big noise, that person must have picked himself up completely, even if he had noticed it for a long time." Gu Wanyan of course knows that the person behind this is song Yalan, but she can''t say, otherwise the old lady will suspect her purpose of testing poison with her body. When the time comes, song Yalan bites back and says that she is self-directed and self acting, then she is not worth the loss, for song Yalan''s fierce, she has seen! Although can not borrow this matter will song Yalan drag into the water, but still can borrow this matter, song Yalan lurking in the dark to pull out the paws! "What do you think you should do?" "Now that this matter has come out, even if the person doesn''t want to, he has to lose his own person in the kitchen. Although he can''t find out the real murderer behind the scenes, it is enough to give a warning to all the servants of Taifu mansion and those behind the scenes by this matter!" The old lady nodded. She felt that Gu Wanyan had changed. Before, she was naive and even a little naive. Now she is more like a lady in a big family! "It''s up to you to deal with it. Grandmother, whatever you do, find out the killer in the kitchen, no matter how you deal with it." "Good!" Gu Wanyan knew that this was the old lady''s test on her, and wanted to know what level her ability could reach! "Have a good rest. Grandma hopes that you can get better as soon as possible before the Baihua banquet." "I will!" After that, the old lady left here. Gu Wanyan knew that as the legitimate daughter of Taifu house, the old lady wanted to attend! Chapter 6 In the early morning of the next day, after greeting, the old lady left all the people in Taifu''s house, while Gu Wanyan summoned all the servants of Taifu''s house. People don''t know where Gu Wanyan and the old lady are singing. Only song Yalan knows. The old lady and Gu Wanyan gathered them together and came for her! However, song Yalan still maintains her calm on the surface. Gu Wanyan looks at her and knows from her expression that she must have picked herself up! Gu Wanyan''s eyes are not as cowardly as before. When looking at those servants, they are a little bit cold, which makes people feel cold on their back. "There''s no other meaning to gather you here today. The old lady''s meal was poisoned. I hope this person can take the initiative to come forward and admit his mistake. If I find out who it is, it will be more than just admitting the mistake!" Just a few simple words, all the people present were awed by Gu Wanyan''s momentum, including song Yalan''s mother and daughter. Song Yalan holds Gu Wanqing''s hand and thinks that if her daughter were the same as Gu Wanyan, she would have become a mistress. This also strengthened the idea of getting rid of Gu Wanyan! Gu Wanyan can''t get a response. She reaches out to one side. Cui''er immediately hands over a whip. Gu Wanyan says coldly. "I didn''t expect that the servants of the family should be so united. In this case, they should all be treated the same way!" "Pa!" "Ah, ah!" The whips of whips and screams were heard in the sky of Taifu mansion. Gu Wanqing had never seen such a scene before. He was really frightened and could not help hiding in Song Yalan''s arms. "If you don''t say so, you''ll be punished together!" "I know!" A voice shudders to open a mouth, this person can be four aunt Mo Xiaoqin yard maid, Gu Wanyan looks at her, cold voice mouth. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com "Say it "The red plum in the kitchen came into the mansion with me. Usually we have a good relationship. She told me that the willow leaves beside the second aunt ordered her to poison the old lady!" This time, even song Yalan''s heart was flustered. She was ready to sacrifice the willow leaves, but she tried to pick out the willow leaves, but did not expect to kill a green summer on the way! "Kneel down!" Gu Wanyan''s voice was not so loud, but it made everyone feel "cluttered". All the servants of the Taifu mansion knelt down! "Red plum, talk about it? What''s going on? " Gu Wanyan looked at the man kneeling on the ground, but he could not get a response. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and went down with a whip. Her back was full of skin and flesh! "Do you know the crime of murdering the old lady?! The person you are murdering is the mother of today''s Prince''s teacher. If this is spread out, you will kill your head and kill the nine clans! " Gu Wanyan deliberately said that the purpose was to frighten the woman! "Yes The poison was given to me by willow leaves "You''re talking nonsense!" The willow leaves retorted immediately. Gu Wanyan waved and whipped again. The painful willow leaves immediately fell to the ground and did not dare to speak again. "I asked Hongmei, did you speak?! OK, now I''m asking you, is someone directing you?! I advise you to tell the truth! Otherwise, the whip in my hand is not easy to provoke "No one told me! I did it myself Chapter 7 Listening to Liu Ye''s words, song Yalan was relieved, but Gu Wanyan waved his hand and started to speak coldly. "If you don''t report, you will end up with Hongmei. Think about your 10-year-old brother and your sick mother!" Song Yalan didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would be so powerful now. He knew that he couldn''t, so he began to conquer people''s hearts! "Second aunt! My second aunt asked me to do this! " The old lady''s face sank, and she gave her the housekeeper''s rights in her hands. What dissatisfaction did she have and wanted to kill her?! "Get down on your knees!" The old lady''s crutches beat heavily on the four floors, making a dull sound. Song Yalan immediately took Gu Wanqing to his knees. "Niang, I''ve been in the mansion for more than ten years. I''ve always been conscientious to Taifu''s house. I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for you and master!" And then she squeezed a few tears out of her eyes as if she had been wronged! "Fourth aunt, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you frame me? I know you''ve always had a son by virtue of you, and you''ve been making obstacles to me. Now it''s a matter of losing your head. Why do you want to hurt me? " Gu Wanyan looks at Song Yalan coldly. She is really fierce. She immediately pushes this matter out, so that the old lady has no way to judge whether it is true or not! However, Mo Xiaoqin is more powerful in ordinary days, but at that time, because she had a son, she would be so overbearing and wanted to compete with song Yalan for the position of mistress. But if she really wants to make such a careful plan to kill the old lady, she can''t do it! "Fourth aunt, say it!" "Mother! This matter has nothing to do with me! If it''s really what I did, I''ll hit the wall and break myself today! " Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com Gu Wanyan looks at the old lady. She seems to be tired. They kick around like a ball, which makes her upset. "Grandmother, let''s call it a day. The poisoner has been found out. The two aunts hold their own opinions, so we can''t judge whether it is true or not." Gu Wanyan came to the old lady and said what he thought. The old lady nodded and agreed to her idea. Gu Wanyan never wanted to find song Yalan out, and she was not in a hurry. After this, she was afraid of death and no one dared to bully her. If song Yalan wants to calculate her, he has to weigh it. Will Gu Wanyan stab her to the old lady! "Red plum, willow leaf unite to kill the old lady, stick dead!" After Gu Wanyan finished speaking, someone immediately came up and dragged them away. The willow leaf began to scream. "Second aunt, help me! Help me But song Yalan said it without any pain. "I can''t save you if you conspire with Hongmei to murder the old lady!" "Excuse me, miss! I know why the first lady died! " Hearing this, Gu Wanyan was shocked, but she didn''t open her mouth. She knew that she couldn''t show any hesitation, but gave cui''er a wink. "The red plum and willow leaves are so bold that they will harm the old lady. This is the end! I hope you can take a warning and serve the old lady well. If you let me know who wants to hurt my grandmother, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " "Yes Gu Wanyan''s words are very heavy, but those servants can only lower their eyebrows and comply with the purpose. Chapter 8 "Let''s go." The old lady opened her mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan stepped forward to hold the old lady and helped her to leave here. The rest of the people were scattered in twos and threes. Taifu house is very quiet, because they are busy preparing a hundred flowers banquet, and the old lady also sent some fashionable jewelry and clothes. Looking at these clothes, Gu Wanyan can''t help but think of her previous life. The clothes and jewelry made by the old lady were all buckled by her second aunt, and she was only allowed to go to the Baihua banquet in the clothes Gu Guanqing didn''t like! "Put on the white flowers for the feast, and keep the white clothes." Cui Er takes a look at the dress Gu Xiaoyan said and frowns slightly. "Isn''t this too plain? Miss, you know why you don''t wear gorgeous clothes? By virtue of the appearance of the young lady, she will not be inferior to other official ladies! " "I have my own plan, you just do it!" Cui''er couldn''t resist her, so she had to do it. As soon as she thought that she would see the originator who had brought him endless harm tomorrow, Gu Wanyan couldn''t help but feel the surge of Qi and blood! Early in the morning of the next day, Gu Wanyan appeared at the door, waiting for the arrival of the old lady. Soon, the old lady was helped down to the carriage by Yueyin. Today''s Gu Guanyan is a plain brocade, embroidered with peach red silk thread blossoming plum blossoms. From the skirt to the waist, a peach red wide belt tightens the waist, showing a graceful figure. There is a good safety buckle on the belt. It is very special. Few people will use gold trim to make safety buckle. The collision of dazzling gold and warm white gives people a bright feeling. It is covered with a plain gauze, and her black hair is like a waterfall. She sweeps her eyebrows gently and touches a piece of cinnabar between her forehead. Her vermilion lips are not red. She can really bear the four words of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng"! Looking at the admiration in the old lady''s eyes, Gu Xiaoyan knew that she was very satisfied with her dress up! She saluted the old lady slightly. 17 Novels www.17xs.net Good morning, grandmother "Follow me to the carriage first! You can''t stand in the wind for a long time because you are wearing such thin clothes when you are recovering from serious illness "Thank you very much for your concern." Yueyin and Gu Guanyan support the old lady on the carriage from left to right. Gu Wanyan also gets on the carriage with cui''er''s help. The second aunt then takes Gu Guanqing here and gets on another carriage. Soon, the carriage swayed toward the palace. The wind lifted the curtains on both sides of the carriage, and rolled up the broken hair scattered in Gu Xiaoyan''s ears. She closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the window frame to refresh herself. A pair of sharp eyes in the dark can not help but show a touch of amazement when seeing this face, and the previous life with Jun Qingshi has passed through those open guns and hidden arrows Gu Wanyan is naturally also aware of the people in the dark! She didn''t feel that they wanted to kill them, so she didn''t care what they were doing in ambush here. She was just sleeping quietly. The carriage drove towards the distance. The man came down from the tree and looked at the carriage which Gu Xiaoyan was sitting in. "Childe?" The call of the people around him brought the man''s thoughts back to reality. His lips always had a smile. He looked back at the ground and spoke gently. "Stand by! Follow me to the palace "Yes Gu Wanyan quietly pondered in his heart what had happened to the palace hundred flowers banquet in the past life, and what kind of people were lurking there! Chapter 9 The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate. Gu Wanyan helped the old lady to get out of the car. Looking at the magnificent and magnificent city gate that was repaired in front of her eyes, a touch of hatred passed through her eyes, but it was soon covered up. She tried to calm her heart and make her look less embarrassed, but she didn''t know if the man who personally ordered to kill her grandfather''s family of nine nationalities could still be so calm! "Let''s go!" Looking at all the family members of the Taifu family behind her, the old lady gently opened her mouth to Gu Xiaoyan, who was holding her arm. She nodded her head cleverly and walked towards the palace. That year''s scene seems to emerge again, that day full of red, she is also such a step-by-step let Jun Qingshi lead his own hand to walk towards the end of the road, but this one is destined to her tragic fate in the future! When they arrived at the imperial garden, there were already many princes and nobles here. They had found their familiar friends and had a good conversation. "You haven''t seen your cousin in a long time, have you? I think she should be here too, so I''d better ask her to talk about the past! " The old lady whispered to Gu Guanyan, who came back to her senses. Her cousin, Mu Huayue, who was one year older than her, was just pregnant when junqingshi ordered the nine clans to be killed. In the final analysis, she killed their mother and son! "Well, I''ll go and find her now." Gu Wanyan bowed to the old lady and left here to find Mu Huayue. However, he didn''t see her after a circle. The lotus flowers in the pond were blooming well. He sat in the arbor and watched the beautiful flowers! However, I don''t know that several young masters nearby have already cast their appreciative eyes on her. These old ladies naturally look in their eyes and nod their heads slightly to show that they are very satisfied! Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com "Second sister!" A sweet voice broke all childe''s fantasies! It turned out that she was just a little common girl! It''s almost a mistake! Gu Wanyan looks back to see a touch of rose red, Gu Guanqing a red dress will set off more delicate and beautiful! Head of the same color Begonia step shake with her step back and forth! If it wasn''t for today''s occasion, Gu Wanyan would not care more about her reputation with Gu Guanqing. She stood up from the stone bench and looked at his gentle mouth. "Lady Shu, come here quickly. How about enjoying the beautiful lotus flowers with me?" In a few words, the minds of the onlookers changed again and again. Finally, all the sympathy was given to the legitimate daughter, and all of them could see that this commoner woman had great ambition! Gu Wanyan suffered a loss here. Although she was angry in her heart, she could not break out. She had to eat this dumb loss, and then she was looking for a chance to make a fool of her! "I saw some familiar sisters. Will my sister go with me?" Gu''s smile was gentle and bright. She could hardly open her eyes. She looked at the lotus flower''s gentle opening. "It would be a pity if there was no one to watch the lotus flowers in the pool. Besides, I have made an appointment with sister Hua Yue to meet here. If I walk around at will, she can''t find me here, but she will be in a hurry!" Gu Guanqing turns to leave here. She is like a mountain on her back now. She can feel that people around her are laughing at her over capacity! Originally, I wanted to give Gu a ugly smile, but I didn''t expect that the person who finally got into trouble would be himself! She doesn''t want to stay here any more! Chapter 10 "Sister!" Gu Wanyan sounded behind a crisp voice, she has a moment of Zheng Leng! Soon she turned around and saw a bright red. Her beautiful face, clear and crisp as oriole''s voice, is no different from that in my memory. However, at this sight, it seems like an afterlife. Suddenly, Gu smiles and laughs. Yes, it is like an afterlife indeed. She is just a trace of the ghost left over from the previous life. "Cousin! Long time no see! " Mu Huayue thinks that her simple cousin has become a bit different, but she can''t say where it is different! Mu Huayue takes Gu Xiaoyan to sit on the stone bench and opens his mouth to her gently. "But have you been wronged in the Taifu mansion? You told me that I begged my grandmother to let her go to Taifu mansion to vent her anger for you Gu smiles, sticks to her hand and gently opens her mouth. "I am the legitimate daughter of Tai Fu''s family. Who dares to be wronged? Although my mother is no longer here, I will protect myself. My sister will not worry about me! It''s just that girl in the second room who has been bothering you all the time? " Mu Huayue sighed a little, Gu Xiaoyan looked at her and knew that the girl must not be a fuel-efficient lamp! "The second aunt indulged the girl too much. She was spoiled since she was a child. If she goes on like this, she will get into trouble sooner or later." Gu Xiaoyan listened to Mu Huayue''s tone and knew that the girl must have suffered a lot. She gently pressed her hand and opened her mouth again. "Don''t worry about it. My second aunt is more prudent than you! But you should not be too tolerant, otherwise she will only be more aggressive 12 Novels www.12shuo.com Mu Huayue shakes her head helplessly. She can''t do it. Now that girl makes the family restless, no one can do it. She just hopes that she can be more sensible when she grows up! Mu Huayue is still a little surprised. The former Gu Xiaoyan never said such a thing to her. What''s the matter today? Always feel a period of time did not see Gu Guanyan mature a lot! Gu Wanyan swears that in this life, she must protect the general''s house! No one is allowed to hurt her grandfather''s family! Mu Huayue is not as delicate as those young ladies who grew up in the backyard of the house. She can''t calculate anyone. She inherits uncle Gu''s straightforward character as a soldier. It can be seen that she has suffered a lot from that girl! "Sister, I don''t think you are much like you! Did you tell me if that common girl bullied you Gu smiles gently and shakes his head slightly. He looks at the lotus flower in the pool and slowly opens his mouth. "It''s just that I''ve figured out a lot of things all of a sudden. My sister will understand it slowly." Although Mu Huayue didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Guanyan''s words, she still nodded slightly. Soon there was a commotion in the crowd and a murmur from the boudoir woman. Gu Wanyan''s hand was tightened little by little! Her finger joints turned pale because of too much force. Her heart ached to breathe. She looked down at the dark brown tea in the cup. Her eyes were full of hatred. She would never forget this scene in her life! Mu Huayue saw something wrong with her. Her warm hands hold Gu''s hand, even in such a good sunny day, her hands are extremely cold! She called softly, and she didn''t agree! "The third prince arrives!" The eunuch''s sharp voice finally brought Gu''s thoughts back, and all the YingYing and Yanyan in the garden knelt down to salute. "Crackling!" Chapter 11 What is the sound of breaking the ground? In the previous life, Gu Wanyan could not help but be nervous because he looked at him and broke the cup. But now, Gu Wanyan is because of hatred. The man who personally ordered his grandfather''s uncle and his family to be killed by nine clans, the man who did not pay attention to Gu Wanqing''s stabbing his own flesh and blood with a knife. In this life, even if Gu Wanyan goes to hell, he must be brought down with him! "Look up!" ''s as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the same voice, and the same dialogue, she took a deep breath and slowly lifted her head. The hatred in her eyes had disappeared without any trace, and she was calm and free. Her lips were clearly smiling, but her eyes were very calm. Jun Qingshi''s eyes were stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal. "Beautiful!" "Thank you for your praise." Then Gu Guanyan saw that the official boots gradually disappeared in front of his eyes. Just as Gu Wanyan was about to get up, the eunuch''s shrill voice rang out. "Lord viola is here!" "The king of Viola is auspicious Gu smiles and frowns slightly, Lord Viola?! In the past life, this king of Pansy did not appear at the Baihua banquet, and it is said that he was weak and sickly since he was young, so he seldom appeared in front of the public. Soon Gu Wanyan thought of something, but this idea is a bit too unrealistic, let Gu smile Yan also not very can accept! "No gift!" Gu Wanyan was held up by Mu Huayue and sat back on the stone bench again. She spoke softly. "What happened to you just now? Why are your hands so cold? " How can she face up to the man who ordered her grandfather''s family to punish nine clans and kill her children in her womb?! God knows how much endurance she had just looked up at him! "A few days ago, I was infected with wind cold. It''s just fine. Maybe it''s not completely cured yet." 000 literature www.000wxxs.com "Then you should pay more attention to it!" Gu smiles and nods. Soon the emperor brings all the concubines and concubines to come here, and the maids and maids kneel all over the garden. "Long live my emperor, long live the queen, thousand years, thousand years!" "Flat body!" Thank you Looking at the young faces of Manyuan, the emperor was in a good mood. He always had a gentle smile on his face and a strong voice. "We don''t talk about politics today, and we don''t have to be polite. Just have a good time." "Thank you Gu Wanyan sits back to her original position. She just wants to have a cup of tea to calm her mood. However, she finds that the tea in the cup is already cold. She gently covers the cup cover and sends out a few inaudible sighs. "What happened?" Mu Huayue''s voice is very low, only they can hear it. Gu Xiaoyan gently shakes her head. Even if she tells Mu Huayue about something, she can''t help, but will cause trouble to Mu Huayue! "Sister! How about going there with me Behind him came a sweet and lovely voice. Gu Xiaoyan knew who the voice came from even if he didn''t see it! It seems that I can''t wait to start with her! Although Gu Wanyan did not want to, he still hung up a gentle smile and looked at Gu Guanqing who was coming towards this side. "Isn''t my sister looking for her playmate? Why didn''t you go with your companion? " "The koi in the pool over there is very beautiful! I always think it''s best to watch with my sister! " Not waiting for Gu Guanyan to agree, Gu Guanqing can''t help but pull people away. Mu Huayue can''t stop him! Gu Wanyan''s hand is tightly clenched by Gu Guanqing and walks quickly towards the front. Chapter 12 "Sister, slow down!" Suddenly, Gu Xiaoyan felt that there was someone in the crowd staring at her, but after carefully looking around, no suspicious person was found! This can not help but let Gu Xiaoyan some doubts. On the way to here, the group of people in black with unknown origin, and the people who are constantly monitoring themselves here, who can they be?! What''s the reason for that?! "Sister, look! Over there! Over there! See that? " Gu Wanqing has a bright smile on her lips, but she completely ignores the irony in Gu Wanyan''s eyes. She tries to push Gu Wanyan into the water with a little force in her hand, but she is still holding her hand. Gu Wanqing looks at her in surprise. Her lips are slightly crooked, and her hands are slightly forced. Gu Wanqing falls into the water! "Ah "Sister The sound of something falling into the water mixed with the woman''s scream attracted people''s attention. Gu Wanyan stood anxiously by the pond, and Gu Wanqing had fallen into the water! "Come on! Come and help my sister! She can''t water Gu Wanyan called for help as loud as Gu Wanqing in his previous life. Mu Huayue soon came to Gu Wanyan. Looking at Gu Wanqing in the water, she was about to go into the water immediately, but she was stopped by Gu Wanyan. She had some doubts. Isn''t the feeling between her sister and her sister always very good? Soon Gu Wanqing was rescued by a maid who knew the water. Her hair was in a mess, her head was no longer swaying, and her clothes were all wet! Make up is also spent! Song Yalan watched the man who fell into the water from Gu Wanyan to his daughter. She ran to see the situation. She put her arms around her daughter and wiped the water on Gu Wanqing''s face with her sleeve swing! E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Wanqing, Gu Wanyan was hit by someone, and she didn''t know when she had a safety button! She looked back doubtfully, but she didn''t find anyone suspicious! Who the hell is it?! Mu Huayue looks at her puzzled expression and speaks softly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Wanyan gently shook his head. Before he could say anything, he heard song Yalan''s heartache, "how can you fall into the water?" "It was Gu Wanyan who pushed me!" "Wow For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Wanyan! But the face of the identified killer did not see any panic, just stood quietly in place. Everyone was waiting to hear how Gu Wanyan wanted to defend himself. She suddenly gave a shallow smile. The smile was so intoxicating that even the flowers in the garden were not as beautiful as her smile! And King Jin did not know when he came to the crowd. He sat in the sedan chair and wanted to see how she excused herself. She spoke slowly. "Sister, if you say that I pushed you into the water, do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, I would say that you deliberately jumped into the water to frame me Gu Wanyan knows that today''s words. When she comes back to her home, she and song Yalan''s mother and daughter must not tolerate each other! But if she does not say so at this time, then she will still repeat the mistakes of her previous life! Hearing Gu Wanyan''s question, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Wanqing at the same time! Gu Wanqing raised his hand tremblingly. What he held in his hand was the gold edged safety buckle on Gu Wanyan''s waist! "This safety buckle is very special. No one will ever do this. No one here should wear such a buckle again!" Chapter 13 The old lady of Gu''s family is looking at Gu Wanqing''s Ping''an button on her hand to make sure that it is Gu Wanyan''s! Is it true that this has always been submissive to the legitimate woman really have such a deep mind? Hearing Gu Wanqing say so, everyone''s eyes look at Gu Wanyan again. She is still standing in the same place as before. Even the old lady was curious about how she did it! You know, once the charges are settled, her reputation will be ruined! Gu Wanyan also raised her hand, her clenched fist slowly unfolded, and a safety clasp fell out of her hand! As like as two peas in the hands of Gu Qing Qing! The golden border refracts the dazzling light in the sunlight, which makes song Yalan''s mother and daughter unable to open their eyes! Gu Wanqing opens his eyes and looks at the Ping''an button in Gu Wanyan''s hand! How could that be possible! She pulled it from Gu Wanqing''s waist with her own hands! How could she have another one?! "The belt of this safety buckle was loose, so I untied it and kept it in my hand all the time. Cousin Hua Yue can testify. I don''t know where the one in my sister''s hand comes from?" For a moment, all the people''s emotions turned to Gu Wanyan! Even the emperor and queen who watched from afar thought it was Gu Wanqing''s intention! But song Yalan knows that she can''t just throw in the towel, or the Gu Wanqing she trained will be destroyed! I saw her forcefully squeeze out a few tears, sad mouth. "I don''t blame you for pushing Wanqing into the water. I know you didn''t mean to! Even if it is just a simple apology, we will not care about it! But why do you say Wan Qing jumped into the water and framed you? Wan Qing has given you all the good things. What''s wrong with the second miss? " Song Yalan secretly pinched Gu Wanqing. She immediately cried. Looking at Song Yalan''s mother and daughter''s low spirited attitude, everyone could not sympathize with Gu Wanyan, who was wronged! 20 novels www.20xs.org As a legitimate daughter, she bullied the common girl, even though she said that she jumped into the water to frame her! Gu Wanyan, this is the first time to meet song Yalan. I didn''t expect that song Yalan would be so powerful! A few words will let all the people around her fall to her! But how could she easily admit defeat? "Auntie, you are a little confused about right and wrong! My mother went early. Although my grandmother didn''t take you to be the housewife, you were responsible for all the family matters. Even my sister didn''t want this dress? What accessories I have on my body are not all your aunt''s business? " Gu Wanyan just tells the truth, but mu Huayue doesn''t listen that way! She Gu Wanyan is the legitimate granddaughter of the general''s mansion. This is the life that their legitimate daughter of Taifu''s mansion lives?! Mu Huayue protects Gu Wanyan behind her. As soon as she wants to open her mouth, Gu Wanyan pulls her sleeve and signals her not to speak. However, this breath is blocked in Mu Huayue''s chest, which makes her really uncomfortable! Her aunt left early, but she couldn''t bully them. There was no one in Taifu''s house anymore! "I didn''t expect that our granddaughter, who was in pain on the top of her heart, lived such a life in your Taifu mansion! If you don''t tell me about this, I can''t spare you! " Gu Wanyan frowned slightly, which made a big fuss! Her grandmother came out to talk! Isn''t this an obvious embarrassment to the old lady? But the old lady of the family has never come out to speak! The emperor looked at the matter more and more noisy, just wanted to speak, heard a few faint cough. Chapter 14 "Cough, cough, cough, my king, it''s just the women''s business in the deep courtyard. Mo Jin, you can find a place to settle down Miss Gu and his aunt. I think it''s not good if she just fell into water and was infected with wind and cold! The safety buckle on the second miss''s hand is indeed the second Miss''s. This Wang just accidentally saw her pick up the safety buckle that fell on the ground Mo Jin takes them away from here. Everyone knows that Lord Jin said this to Gu Wanyan! Denied Gu Wanqing''s view! King Jin saluted the emperor. "Emperor, do you think it''s good for me to deal with it like this?" "Very good, very good! Let''s move on! Don''t let the incident spoil your interest! " King Jin waved his hand, and the sedan chair driver carried the sedan chair and left here. The gossip crowd had nothing to see, and then they were scattered in twos and threes! "Grandmother, why do you come in and join the party?" The old lady gently touched Gu Wanyan''s head, sighed softly, and then opened her mouth. "Your mother went early, and we were far away from each other. I was angry when I heard about your life in Taifu mansion. Hua Yue is not good at speaking. What am I afraid of? If they dare to do this to you, you must tell me the truth! I will go to Taifu house and pick you up! We can afford to raise you as a girl in the general''s house! " "Grandmother! Come on, I have a good life! Grandmother, she is very kind to me After standing behind Gu Wanyan''s body, the old lady of Gu''s family felt very guilty when she heard her saying so to the old lady of Mu''s family. She ignored her feelings all these years! "We are all in laws, and she is a legitimate daughter. Your mother has gone early. Don''t give her any grievances." Gu Wanyan turns around and looks at the kind old lady behind her. She walks over and takes her arm. She laughs innocently. She speaks slowly. "She is the legitimate daughter of our family, and I will treat her well! Linglong left early. I promise you that I will take good care of her while I am still here 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com "Grandmother! What are you talking about! My grandmother will see me get married and have children "Nonsense! I don''t know how to be shy at a young age Although the old lady of Gu family said her, the expression on her face was very happy! The old lady of Mu family looks at her two younger generation and opens her mouth. "You should look elsewhere, too! There''s a lot of beautiful scenery here Gu Wanyan nodded, took Mu Huayue and left here, and returned to the pavilion just now. Many people are not surprised by this little girl! "Should I go and say thanks to Lord Jin?" Mu Huayue doesn''t care about this. She finally knows where Gu Wanyan has changed. It''s temperament! Just the situation for her, will not be so calm! "Go! After all, he helped you! " Gu Wanyan nodded and walked to King Jin step by step. Since he came to the Baihua banquet, he has been looking at this weak woman. Although his eyebrows and eyes are still the same as before, Gu Wanyan can feel that he is smiling! Once upon a time, she only heard that King Jin''s appearance was second in the Imperial City, and no one dared to be the first! Now looking at him, I feel more beautiful than women! A long black hair falls down like a waterfall, and the erect sword eyebrow flies into the bun. The Buddha statue is an eagle flying in the blue sky. The long eyelashes cast a thick shadow under the eyes. His dark eyes couldn''t look to the end, as if he could see through all the sorrows of the past life and this life with only one eye. His nose was straight and his lips were crimson. His white clothes made him look like a banished immortal who had entered the world by mistake. Gu Wanyan saluted him slightly. Before he could say anything, Lord Jin opened his mouth. "If you come to care about my weak body, please go back! If so, please make friends with me Chapter 15 Gu Wanyan raised his head and looked at him with a smile. The smiling face that made all the flowers in the garden lose color was reflected in the dark eyes of King Jin. Step by step, her feet made a slight noise on the marble paved road, and also stepped on his heart step by step. She sat on the stone bench beside her and opened her mouth slowly. "Thank you very much just now for your help King Jin took a sip of the hot tea in the cup and shook his head gently. The cup made a crisp sound on the stone table. "It''s just a matter of words. You don''t have a ghost in your heart. Naturally, you don''t have to be afraid that they will frame you up." "I will give it back to the king in the future." "Safety button? What kind of buckle? " Gu Wanyan looked at the expression on King Jin''s face. He couldn''t see any flaws. Wasn''t he? Since it''s not him, who is going to help her secretly? "Since you''ve sat down, you''ve made me a friend. You won''t use the title of Lord Jin among friends!" "What do you mean?" "My name is Jun Jinnian. I''ll call me Jinnian when I meet later." "Junjinian, Jinnian ~" Gu Wanyan whispered the name with a low head, but she did not see the doting expression on Jun''s face. She did not know that Jun Jinnian fell in love with her at first sight in the previous life, but her eyes were only the third prince from the beginning to the end! "I''m afraid my sister is in a hurry over there, so I won''t stay any more!" Jun Jinnian nods. Gu Wanyan gets up and leaves here. Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan who comes by and speaks softly. "Yan Yan, why didn''t you let me speak for you just now?" Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com "Cousin, aren''t you afraid that you look so fierce that you can''t get married after being seen by these childish brothers?" "Disgusting!" Mu Huayue gives her a look of blame. In fact, she knows that Gu Wanyan just doesn''t want her to get into trouble. Mu Huayue holds Gu Wanyan''s hand, which is still cold. "No matter what we have to do in the future, our sisters will undertake it together! You can''t carry it all by yourself "Good!" Gu Wan Yan agreed, she vowed to protect her in this life! Let her have a chance to marry her beloved! Let her live without worry! "Miss Gu! Your sister has a fever all of a sudden! Please go and have a look Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue look at the palace girl in blue clothes who come here in a hurry to speak to Gu Wanyan. She is puzzled in her heart. When she has a fever, she goes to the doctor to find out what she is doing? What plot does song Yalan have in the end?! "Fever should be just falling into the water and infected with wind cold. At this time, you should look for the grand doctor. What do you want to do here?" It''s obvious that Gu Wanyan refused, but the maid didn''t seem to give up and continued to speak. "Miss Gu, it''s your old lady who asked you to have a look at it!" Gu Wanyan looked up and looked around. If she didn''t see the old lady, it seemed that no matter whether the maid said it was true or not, she would have to step into song Yalan''s plot! "Good! I got it! Go now Mu Huayue is acutely aware of something wrong. She grabs Gu Wanyan who gets up. She looks at her with some doubts. Mu Huayue shakes her head at her and then opens his mouth. "My grandmother hasn''t seen my cousin for a long time. I''m afraid she''s already in a hurry. Please ask my cousin to look for her grandmother." Mu Huayue nods. Mu Huayue probably knows the meaning. Gu Wanyan asks her to ask the old lady of the Mu family to help! She let go of her hand, and Gu Wanyan left with the maiden. Chapter 16 Mu Huayue didn''t dare to stop to look for the old lady of Mu family for a moment. She soon found her. Looking at Mu Huayue, who had always been very measured, she was anxious and knew that things were wrong. "My legitimate granddaughter has come, and just said that she would like me to accompany her to see the lotus, so she is looking for me! I''m leaving first The rest of the old ladies all smile and nod. She gets up and walks towards Mu Huayue, and then speaks softly. "What''s the matter?" "Just now a maid of the palace came to Yan Yan and said that Gu Wanqing suddenly had a fever. The old lady of their family has already passed by. Let Yan Yan go and have a look. But I don''t think it''s so simple. Yan Yan suggested that I come to see you before she went." "I just saw the old lady of the family coming. I didn''t go to see song Yalan''s mother and daughter! It seems that song Yalan is really playing tricks! " Gu Wanyan followed the maiden away from the noisy crowd. She knew that all this must be song Yalan''s plot! "Girl, where are we going "Miss Gu, just follow me!" Without a clear indication of where to go, Gu Wanyan looks around warily, hoping that Mu Huayue can find her grandmother here soon! Gu Wanyan looked at the surrounding gardens and knew where it was. He was far away from the imperial garden and came to the back palace! She immediately understood what song Yalan had done to her! little maid opened one of the doors, respectfully stood at the door, Gu Wan Yan knew that she had already reached this step. She has the final say. I''ll just have to go through the door! Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc As soon as Gu Wanyan stepped into the door of the house, the little maiden immediately closed the door! Her lips slightly hook, showing a sarcastic smile, it seems that song Yalan is just like this! Do you really think it''s all right to destroy her innocence? Even if she went to hell, she would take Gu Wanyan and her daughter together! This smell! Even though Gu Wanyan immediately realized something was wrong and covered his mouth and nose, his consciousness gradually became confused! She fell on the ground, confused to see a man close to her, her instinctive resistance, but has been nearly unconscious, how can she be a man''s strength? Soon she was taken away! Mu Huayue and the old lady of Mu''s family came and went back and forth in the imperial garden, but Gu Wanyan''s figure still disappeared! The old lady of the Mu family is sweating! "Where on earth will this girl be taken?" Mu Huayue is also anxious. She holds the old lady to sit on the stone bench beside her for a little rest. What will song Yalan do to Gu Wanyan?! "I''ll go to King Jin for help." "He? What can a weak and sickly Lord do for you? What''s more, how can a man help you with a daughter''s home? " Mu Huayue doesn''t know whether Jun Jinnian is willing to help, but just as he is willing to speak for Gu Wanyan, he proves that others should be very honest! "I can''t care so much. There are many places in this palace that my grandmother and I can''t go to, but Lord Jin is different! Now Yan Yan Ji is not sure. The only one we can ask for help now is king Jin! Besides, whether Yan Yan went to see Gu Wanqing or not, Lord Jin knew it by looking at it! " The old lady of the Mu family knew that Mu Huayue''s words were reasonable. After thinking for a moment, she nodded slightly. After soothing the old lady, the Empress Dowager got up and left here to look for Jun Jinnian! Chapter 17 Jun Jinnian was still in the place where she had just left. She saluted junjinian slightly and opened her mouth slowly. "Please help Yan Yan!" Jun Jinnian put down his cup and opened his mouth in a weak voice. "What''s going on?" "A maiden took Yan Yan away because Gu Wanqing had a fever. My grandmother and I searched the whole imperial garden, but we didn''t find her! So please go to Gu Wanqing and see if Yan Yan is there. If so, we can rest assured. " "Ink brocade!" "I''ll go now!" "You go back and tell the old lady of the Mu family that she doesn''t have to worry about this. I know how to do it!" "Thank you, Lord Jin!" Mu Huayue turns away to find the old lady of the Mu family. She can feel Jun Jinnian''s feelings for Gu Wanyan, but she doesn''t want Gu Wanyan to marry him! Jun Jin was eighteen years old, and the doctors in the imperial city all decided that he could not live to be 20 years old. At that time, Gu Wanyan could only keep alive for this man all his life! "Grandmother, Lord Viola said don''t worry!" "Now I have to place all my hope on Lord viola! We have to look for the old lady who cares for her family. We haven''t seen her just now! If song Yalan wants to frame Yan Yan, she will go to the old lady who cares for her family! " "Good!" Mu Huayue takes the old lady of Mu''s family back to the whole imperial garden. The good flower feast also makes them feel no mood to appreciate. They are constantly searching for the old lady who cares for her family in the crowd. Finally, I met the old lady in a quiet place. The old lady of the Mu family took Mu Huayue away and asked her to go to junjinnian to see the situation. She went up to the old lady and sat beside her. "It''s rare that you can find such a quiet place, far away from the noise of the world, and it''s so pure!" The old lady of Gu''s family smiles slightly, looks at the usual person, slowly opens her mouth. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com "People don''t like noisy environment when they are old. Sitting here can always recall the past." "Well, it''s better to tell me about your past affairs. It''s better to tell me what you''ve done before. It''s better to say it happily than to keep it in your mind." "Good! Where to start? Let''s start from the day I met the master! " Mu Huayue comes to junjinian alone. Mo Jin has come back. She can''t see anything from her expression. As soon as Mu Huayue is about to salute, Jun Jinnian waves her hand to indicate that she doesn''t need to be polite. "Wanyan is OK, but I can''t meet you now. Song Yalan really wants to frame her up, so Mo Jin will take you to Wanyan later!" Mu Huayue nods. "Grandma has been dragging the old lady of Gu''s family. If song Yalan wants to frame Yan Yan, she will go to the old lady of Gu''s family!" "Ink brocade!" "Yes Mo brocade step forward to Mu Huayue, respectfully open his mouth. "Girl, please follow me!" Mu Huayue salutes Jun Jinnian slightly, then follows Mo Jin to leave here, and two old ladies on the other side have just said a few words, song Yalan comes in a hurry! The old lady of Gu''s family was slightly displeased with her indifferent aunt. "How old are you? Why are you so reckless?" "Old lady, Wan Qing suddenly has a fever and is very hot all over. Please go and have a look at it." "How could that happen? I''ll go now The old lady of Gu family didn''t notice the ruthlessness of Mu''s old lady''s eyes. She probably knew what song Yalan wanted to do to Gu Wanyan! Chapter 18 The old lady stood up and spoke slowly. "I''ll go with you! Many people and many helpers Gu''s old lady nodded. Song Yalan was leading the way. She looked at Jun Jinnian and didn''t see Mu Huayue. Now she just hoped junjinian could find Gu Wanyan! Song Yalan pushes the door open and takes two people into the hall. At the moment of lifting the bed curtain, the three people are stupid! There is not only Gu Wanqing but also a man on this bed!!! "What''s going on here?" The old lady of Mu family looked at the two people on the bed and immediately realized that junjinnian should have found Gu Wanyan and took it away! Then he brought Gu Wanqing here while song Yalan came out to look for the old lady! But her heart is still hanging. Since Gu Wanyan is no longer here, where will junjinnian take her? And where did Mu Huayue go? Song Yalan has been completely flustered. It should be Gu Wanyan and this man in this room. How can she become her own daughter now?! What the hell is going on here?! The old lady of Gu''s family has already been dizzy with anger in front of her. If it hadn''t been for the old lady of Mu''s family, she would have fallen down! Her crutches thumped on the ground. "Shame has been thrown into this palace! How on earth did you teach your daughter?! Don''t you wake them up before the emperor and queen find out about it?! You don''t have to stay here anymore! Go back Song Yalan immediately came forward to wake up people, this man was originally song Yalan bribe to come here, unexpectedly destroyed his daughter! But where is Gu Wanyan? Who is helping her secretly? The maid she bought said that she was watching her walk in! Why don''t you see her now? In the other room, Gu Wanyan was gently shaken up. She opened some heavy eyes, looked at the blurred figure in front of her eyes, and kept saying something in her mouth. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com "Wake up! Yan Yan! Wake up Gu Wanyan tried to open his eyes, looked at Mu Huayue''s worried cheek, and sat up with his body, shaking his head. "Why am I here? Why are you here? " "You were found by the ink brocade of King Jin! She asked me to come here to look for you. Do you know how song Yalan is going to frame you? " Gu Wanyan listened to Mu Huayue''s words, and her eyes showed a little fierce. Song Yalan knew that the third prince was interested in her now, so she must do everything possible to destroy her innocence! "Does grandmother know about it now?" "Grandmother is dragging your grandmother. I''ve come here to look for you. Now I know it already." Now that junjinnian has known about this, he should have replaced Gu Wanqing? Since Song Yalan wants to gamble on her most precious things, don''t blame her for making a big deal of it! "Go! Let''s get a doctor! Since Song Yalan is not afraid of shame, I am not afraid of it! " Gu Wanyan comes to the room just now. It''s very remote here. Even if song Yalan wants to quietly send Gu Wanqing out of the palace and cover up this matter, no one will know! But Gu Wanyan would not let her succeed so easily! She quickened her pace and walked into the room. "This place is hard to find, sister. How are you doing? Has the imperial doctor ever come to see it? I have asked cousin Hua Yue to... " Chapter 19 Before the latter words were finished, Gu Wanyan shut up because she found that song Yalan was staring at her fiercely. The old ladies of Gu and Mu were here! And the man kneeling on the ground just confirms Gu Wanyan''s conjecture! Song Yalan, you are eating the evil fruit! "What''s going on?" Gu Wanyan came to the old lady of Gu''s family and took her arm. The old lady didn''t know how to explain for a while. "Yan Yan, what did you ask your cousin Hua Yue to do?" The old lady of Gu family wants to know what Gu Wanyan has done to Mu Huayue, but don''t go to the imperial doctor! Otherwise, it will be troublesome! "I''m going to ask the imperial doctor. Just now the little maid said that her sister had a high fever and her whole body was boiling hot. Let me have a look!" Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, the old man of Gu''s family is cold. It seems that it is impossible for this matter not to disturb the emperor! "Quick, you go to ask the imperial doctor not to come, you, take your disgraceful daughter to me, hurry home!" Gu''s old lady''s face is not good-looking, song Yalan''s face is even worse! The old lady of Mu family didn''t say anything. "But didn''t my sister have a fever?" "Go! Otherwise, the reputation of our Taifu mansion will be destroyed! " Gu Wanyan was surprised to hear the old lady''s stern words, but he still nodded. Before he stepped out of the room, he heard the eunuch''s shrill voice. "The emperor and the queen are coming, and the king is coming!" Now, all the people in the room are dumbfounded except Gu Wanyan! The old lady has been desperate. It seems that heaven is going to die. She cares for her family! "You! Hide quickly, and the emperor can''t see you here! " Song Yalan pointed his voice to the man, but did not allow the man to have any action, the queen has come in. "I heard that the second lady of Gu''s family had a fever, so I came here to have a look, and also brought the imperial doctor." Girl student network www.sntxw.com However, looking at the scene in front of her, the empress probably understood something. Both the man and Gu Wanqing were not well dressed, and Gu Wanqing was tightly held by song Yalan. "Good luck for the queen!" When the people in the room saw the queen, they all knelt down to salute. The queen stabilized her look and spoke slowly. "Get up "Thank you, empress!" Gu''s old lady sighed, hardly audible, but Gu Wanyan, standing beside her, heard it. When Mu Huayue came back, she saw Jun Jinnian''s sedan chair and knew that he should have arrived, but when he went in, he found that the emperor was also there. "Long live the emperor, and good luck to the emperor." Jun Jinnian looks at Mu Huayue and follows the imperial doctor behind him. He knows that Gu Wanyan, a little wild cat, has become very powerful! "Get up, the imperial doctor has gone in with the queen. You can wait here." Thank you Mu Huayue stood aside respectfully, and the imperial doctor retired. But soon, the queen came out, and her look was not very good. The emperor thought that Gu Wanqing''s condition was not optimistic, but after the queen whispered to the emperor, he stood up angrily! Scared Mu Huayue immediately knelt down, the emperor snorted coldly and opened his mouth angrily. "Leave it to the queen! I''m leaving first With that, the emperor left here as soon as he swung his sleeves. Jun Jinnian watched the emperor leave. His purpose of bringing the emperor here has also been achieved and there is no need to stay. "Auntie Huang, since uncle Huang said that it was up to you, I would not stay much. I would go back to the Palace first if I had been out for a long time and was not very comfortable." Chapter 20 The queen looked at a pale face of Jun Jinnian, nodded slowly, Jun Jinnian made a courtesy and left here. "You also step down!" The empress looked at Mu Huayue and slowly opened her mouth. The last Taifu was the emperor''s teacher, and Gu Ninglang was the prince''s teacher. If such a thing came out, the emperor also felt that his face could not be overcome. Therefore, the less people knew, the better! "I''m going to leave!" Mu Huayue left here after a ceremony. The empress also held back a large number of eunuchs and walked into the inner room. "Tell me, what''s going on?" The queen sat on the chair and looked at the people in the room. Before Mrs. Gu opened her mouth, she heard Gu Wanqing''s sharp voice. "Gu Wanyan is you, isn''t it? It must be you who set me up The old lady of Gu''s family was very disappointed with Gu Wanqing''s reaction. She took a look at the Queen''s expression quietly, and she could clearly see her displeasure! "Empress mother, please calm down. This girl is still young and ignorant. I will certainly educate her well when I go back!" "Grandmother, it''s Gu Wanyan who is so mean..." Before Gu Wanqing finished his words, song Yalan covered his mouth and could only make a whine. Now the queen is very angry. It''s really not easy to deal with the affairs in the deep courtyard! "Empress, you''ve taken great care. This girl will teach her well when she comes back!" The old lady of Gu family has been saying good words, and the queen is quite satisfied with the old lady''s attitude. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com "Empress, please make up your mind for our mother and daughter." Just when the fire of the war was about to subside, song Yalan took Gu Wanqing and knelt on the ground with a "puff"! "Gu Wanyan came to me and told her that Qingqing had a high fever. When she came, she saw such a scene. It was obvious that someone deliberately framed the little girl!" Gu Wanyan snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t succeed in his plot, so he bit her back and dragged her into the water? However, she Gu Wanyan is not so easy to bully! "Gu Wanyan, do you have anything to say?" The empress looked at Gu Wanyan with some cold and sharp eyes. She was the legitimate daughter of Taifu''s house. She would not be as impatient as this common girl?! Gu Wanyan first saluted the queen and then spoke slowly. "Empress, the courtiers have not done such dirty things. I have always had a good relationship with my sister. You can tell by asking your grandmother and the people who care about the family that the elder sister thinks about her everywhere. Why should the minister daughter frame her sister?" The empress looked at Gu Wanyan so natural and natural, her eyes were clear, and she didn''t look like she had done something bad. "You lie! You are clearly because I hate not to let you come to the Baihua banquet and push you into the water, so you deliberately want to frame me up here! " As soon as Gu Wanqing said this, even song Yalan wanted to beat her to death! How can such a smart person give birth to such a fool?! When Gu Wanqing said this, Gu Wanyan opened his eyes in shock. The water vapor quickly gathered in his eyes. Both Gu and Mu looked at Gu Wanqing in shock! Gu''s old lady always thinks Gu Wanqing is clever and sensible. She didn''t expect that Gu Wanqing could do such a thing! "Sister, I always think that you are the best for me to care for my family. I tell you everything. Why do you want to hurt me so much?" Gu Wanyan''s face was a little pale. She squeezed the arm of Gu''s old lady tightly. She could clearly feel that Gu Wanyan''s body was shaking, which showed how scared he was! Chapter 21 LAN didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan, who wakes up after falling into the water, should perform like this. It seems that song Yalan can''t win the battle today! And the person in the dark when seeing this scene, thin lips outline a beautiful arc, he knows, now there is nothing to threaten her. The queen put her hand on her forehead and looked into Gu Wanqing''s eyes with a bit of irony, but it was well concealed in the bottom of her eyes. "Mrs. Gu, this is your family affair. I''m afraid we can''t make a decision on it. The emperor has left this matter to our palace. We don''t want to know about the previous affairs, let alone investigate. It''s just that today''s incident is not a good thing for the eldest lady and the Gu family. You should leave first, so as not to make a big fuss I''ve been with you, I haven''t been here, and nothing happened. As for you... " The Queen''s eyes looked at the man kneeling on the ground, pause and speak again. "Come on, drag it out, stick it out!" "Forgive me! Forgive me, Queen Man panicked kneeling to the Queen''s side, constantly crying, and soon his voice of begging for mercy disappeared in the ears of all. Then the queen stood up and left here. Before leaving, she took a deep look at Gu Wanyan. The old lady also noticed this look! "In law, I hope you can give me a satisfactory reply about Yan Yan falling into the water!" With that, he left here, and the man in the dark left here after the event. "Let''s go, isn''t it shameful enough?" The old lady of Gu''s family was obviously very angry. The crutches were pounded on the ground, indicating how angry she was at the moment! A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com Several members of the Gu family left the palace with the old lady, but Gu Ninglang did not know about it. The emperor, taking into account the face of the last Taifu, did not tell him about it for the time being. Song Yalan didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan, who was so cowardly and did not have any idea, would be so fierce today that she even suffered losses! And his daughter is also a critical moment to lose the chain, should be so depressed! "Say it? What''s going on? " The old lady''s crutches heavily knocked on the marble floor, making a dull sound. Song Yalan knew that this matter must not be admitted, otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain! "It''s true, mother "I mean, the big girl pushed the second girl into the water! How do you explain it? " Song Yalan was silly. She didn''t expect that the old lady would protect Gu Wanyan so much. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old lady was even more angry! "Well, don''t you? Big girl, you say!? What''s going on? Is it really just to stop two girls from attending the Baihua banquet? Or are you afraid that the second girl will steal your show The old lady''s words bring song Yalan''s thoughts back. As soon as Gu Wanqing is about to speak, song Yalan immediately opens his mouth. "Niang, this is a misunderstanding. Qingqing went back and told me that she just wanted to play with Yan Yan. As a result, she didn''t hold her, and Yanyan fell into water at once!" "Auntie, I''m filial to you everywhere, and I never compete with my sister for anything. If you really want my status as a legitimate daughter, I beg my grandmother to carry you my mistress. Why do you harm me so much?" Chapter 22 Gu Wanyan''s tears fell down, and the old lady''s heart was torn into a group. She didn''t expect that song Yalan had already ignored his wife when she was still alive! "The old lady of the Mu family asked me for an explanation. When she came, you could explain it to her. No matter how the old lady of the Mu family dealt with you, I would never ask a question!" After this incident, the old lady of Gu''s family completely lost confidence in Song Yalan''s mother and daughter. She had planned to raise song Yalan to the master mother if she performed well at the Baihua banquet. It seems that it will take time! "Gu Wanqing, from now on, I can''t get half a step from the ancestral hall. When will I finish copying the female precepts and when will I come out! During this period, song Yalan is not allowed to visit! No one is allowed to inquire! If I know you are going to see her secretly, I will deal with it according to family law! " With that, she reached out to Gu Wanyan, who immediately took the old lady''s hand and walked toward the inner room. Song Yalan stares at Gu Wanyan''s back, hoping that she can''t burn her whole person. Gu Wanyan''s face is still that pair of aggrieved expression, but the heart is cold and terrible! Song Yalan, this is only the first step of my revenge. In the future, you should be prepared and don''t easily lose the battle. It will be meaningless! At the end of the feast, the queen went back to the palace and called her trusted maid. "Go and find out the legitimate daughter of Taifu house and see what kind of person she is!" "Yes Today''s events, let the queen full of interest in this little girl, if you can win, perhaps Jun Qingcang will be more sure of the succession! However, some people in Jun Qingcang before, with the emperor showed his intention, although the emperor was forced to speak out! "Jinnian, you tell Uncle Huang, what about Gu Wanyan?" Jun Jinnian looked at the loving expression on Jun Yin''s face, some embarrassed bowed his head, sighed, and opened his mouth with regret. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net "Uncle Huang, how dare you talk about feelings easily with this body? Didn''t you let someone else down? As you know, there are still two years left... " Although Jun Jinnian didn''t finish his words, Jun Yin understood what he was going to say. "In the year of emperor Jin, uncle Huang promised you that if Gu Wanyan also liked you and was willing to marry you, if one day something happened to you, uncle Huang would allow her to remarry, and uncle Huang would also find a good family for her! I won''t treat her badly! " Listen to Jun Yin said so, Jun Jinnian raised his head, that pair of dark eyes are full of expectation light. "Uncle Huang, are you serious?" "You don''t have a joke!" Get Jun Yin affirmative answer, Jun Jinnian but embarrassed again, he gently open his mouth. "My nephew did treat Gu Wanyan of Taifu mansion Love at first sight "Ha ha ha ha..." Jun Yin laughed and picked up the brush as he said it. It seemed that he was ready to write the imperial edict of marriage. "Uncle Huang, my nephew, please don''t give orders. If Gu Wanyan doesn''t like me, he can only act according to your will. Since I like her, I can''t force her. If she likes me, then you will order her to be happy, not because of an edict. If she lives an unhappy life, it will be meaningless ¡£¡± Jun Yin listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, put down the brush in his hand and nodded with approval. "Well, if one day you get the consent of Gu''s legitimate daughter, you can come to me, and then I will make decisions for you." "Thank you, uncle!" Chapter 23 The business of caring for the family was just over. The next day, the ink brocade was coming. The old lady of the family heard that it was the people around the king, so she came out to meet her. "Old lady!" The sunglasses respectfully saluted the old lady, and the old lady spoke immediately. "No need to be polite. Are you here?" "Well, my Lord wants to invite the second young lady to his house for a gathering, and specially prepares loquats which are paid tribute to the south of the Yangtze River. He wants to invite her to have a taste." The old lady listened to Mo Jin''s words, the meaning of which was very clear, but she was not willing to. After all, they all said that the LORD had less than two years'' life span. Gu Wanyan is now very popular with the old lady. How can she let Gu Wanyan marry such a person? However, even if he was unwilling, he could not refuse the king''s wishes, so he could only speak politely. "Please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to look for Erya!" "Please, old lady!" Soon, Yueyin and Gu Wanyan came here. On the way, Yueyin conveyed the old lady''s meaning to Gu Wanyan. It''s just to remind Gu Wanyan that the Lord is a short-lived ghost, and he should not move his mind! Even if the old lady didn''t say that, Gu Wanyan would not be moved. After all, her whole life was devoted to revenge! However, Gu Wanyan didn''t know that it was from the moment of her rebirth that she and Jun Jinnian''s fate were tightly bound together! Soon, the rickety carriage stopped, and the curtain was lifted. A hand with distinct bony joints extended in. Gu Wanyan could see at a glance that this hand was a man''s hand! "If men and women give and receive, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for the Lord to do so!" Sure enough, after hearing Gu Wanyan say so, the hand left her sight and changed into a maid of honor to pick up Gu Wanyan and get off the bus. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to care so much about other people''s eyes." Is still so weak voice, eyes or as pale as that day''s face. "I don''t care. It''s just that three people become tigers. It''s just a simple meeting. When it comes out, it''s just that I don''t know how to behave." Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan is reminding him not to always come to her for various reasons. Gu Wanyan follows Jun Jinnian''s steps to the lobby, which is specially used to greet guests. Jun Jinnian is indeed a person valued by the emperor. The furnishings here are all the best, from a large table to a small ornament, which are carefully selected. Even the loquat on the table, is a top of bright color, it seems to be carefully selected. "Sit down, please." Gu Wanyan salutes Jun Jinnian slightly, and then sits on the chair beside him. Jun Jinnian also sits down beside Gu Wanyan. Mo Jin brought up the tea, put it in front of the two people, and then retreated out, leaving only the two of them here. "Try it!" Jun Jinnian took a loquat and handed it to Gu Wanyan. She looked at him and raised her hand. Zhu lip light open, then bite a bite, Jun Jinnian will her action in the eye, will be under the eye a touch of joy hide. "Very good. I like it very much. Thank you very much." Jun Jinnian also took one to eat. He didn''t like loquats. However, Gu Wanyan is here today, even the things he doesn''t like are sweet. "At the Baihua banquet, I''m afraid the second Miss Gu has forgotten what we said." Chapter 24 After all, Gu Wanyan was a little surprised to hear Jun Jinnian say so. After all, apart from the princess, I''m afraid there is only the prince''s mother! Looking at Gu Wanyan for a long time without response, Jun Jinnian lowered his head and gently opened his mouth. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to make friends with Wang." For a while, Gu Wanyan didn''t understand the Lord. There was no trace of him before! "The Lord has misunderstood me. The courtiers just don''t dare to go up to the top and dare not call the Lord''s name directly!" Gu Wanyan''s eyes are clear to those of Shangjun Jinnian. They are neither humble nor arrogant. "That is to say, you have not refused to make friends with me! Then there is no need to be so polite among friends Gu Wanyan wanted to refuse, but when he saw the expectation in Jun Jinnian''s eyes, he nodded his head. With Gu Wanyan''s affirmative reply, Jun Jinnian''s happy expression is not concealed! "Then I''ll call you Yan Yan like your grandmother and father." Gu Wanyan could not help but be vigilant when he heard this sentence. "How do you know what my grandmother called me?" Hearing Gu Wanyan''s question, Jun Jinnian didn''t show any panic, but just spoke slowly. "Any girl will have a nickname! Listen to Yan Yan''s tone, I guess I''m right! " Gu Wanyan is not naive enough to believe that Jun Jinnian is really just right. It seems that those who spy on themselves are very likely to be his people! Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com "Since Jin Nian can guess so much, Yan Yan has something to ask for." Jun Jinnian smile, eyes are undisguised joy, if Mo Jin see his expression like this will be surprised. "Needless to say, it''s my pleasure to help." "I always feel that someone is watching me. Can you guess who they are?" Gu Wanyan said and quietly looked at Jun Jinnian, but his expression did not have the panic after the lie was uncovered, but also with a little smile. "I really can''t guess this, but according to your performance at the Baihua banquet, I''m afraid there will be no fewer people watching you in the future!" Gu Wanyan always felt that the people in the dark on the way to the palace that day had something to do with Jun Jinnian, but he bit him to death and refused to admit it. Gu Wanyan could not find any evidence, so he could only suppress his doubts. However, Jun Jinnian has a saying right, that is, now more and more people pay attention to Gu Wanyan! "If Yan Yan feels her life is disturbed, I can help clean them up!" Seeing Gu Wanyan''s delay in speaking, Jun Jinnian thought that she was worried about what he had just said. Gu Wanyan shook his head and spoke slowly. "If they knew that I had been invited here, they would not be interested in me any more?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian shook his head, but his voice was not as gentle as he had just been, but with a little coldness. "But who cares about my life? Who would believe that the legitimate daughter of Tai Fu''s house would marry a short-lived ghost? " Gu Wanyan could hear that he was not reconciled, but the fact was that no one could do anything about it! "People should not belittle themselves and abandon themselves in a lifetime. Even if time is running out, they should live a good life and do what they like. In this way, there will be no regrets." Chapter 25 "It''s said that the flowers in the south of the city are beautiful. Can Yan Yan accompany me to have a look?" Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words. Is this changing too fast?! However, Jun Jinnian''s health has not been very good, there should be no chance to go out for a walk, and her previous life was devoted to Jun Qingshi and missed many beautiful sceneries. It''s better to go out for a walk. It is also a wonderful thing to appreciate the beautiful scenery. "Good." Listen to Gu Wanyan agreed to his proposal, Jun Jinnian suddenly smile out, smiling face is bright, there is a fascinating charm. Jun Jinnian is indeed the first marshal of this country. Even if he doesn''t laugh, he doesn''t do anything. Just where he goes, he can attract countless eyes. Let alone now is smiling, long eyelashes slightly quiver, thin lips rise, even if the woman in front of him also want to inferior three points! However, Gu Wanyan only noticed the smile on his face, but did not notice the doting of his eyes. Looking at her two years of coughing, she looked at her voice. When I noticed that I was looking at him without any cover, I felt a little embarrassed. My face was like a ripe apple! "Let''s go, then." Embarrassed, Gu Wanyan quickly turns around. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan who is running away in a hurry. The smile on her face is even stronger. This little girl really has a good appetite for herself! Jun Jinnian keeps up with Gu Wanyan''s steps, and the two of them take the same sedan chair and stagger to the south of the city. Through the downtown, Gu Wanyan''s ears are "buzzing" noise, she curiously opened the curtain to see. The street is very lively, the voice of adults talking, the voice of children fighting, the cry of small vendors, one after another. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com Gu Wanyan puts down the curtain and finds Jun Jinnian looking at himself. Gu Wanyan catches a trace of guilt and doting that has not yet been hidden in his eyes. Gu Wanyan doesn''t understand. Who is the reason for this feeling? Who does she look like? Then there was silence. Neither of them spoke. Soon, the sedan chair stopped. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and lifted the curtain of the door, and then jumped out of the carriage. Mo Jin was ready to meet Jun Jinnian by the carriage. Soon he got out of the car. "There was a premeditation Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian with a naive smile on his face. Although he had seen through everything he had done, he didn''t feel anything. Just smile at Gu Wanyan, can see her smile, no matter what do feel worth it! The words in the south of the city are really beautiful, but no one wants to appreciate it. It''s really not right. It seems that a certain prince must have used his own power and put away all the idle people! "Next time, we can dress up. I think it''s better to be lively." "Good." Jun Jinnian gently should a sound, this voice into the ears of Mo brocade, let him can''t help but be surprised! "Next time, you have to look ugly, or I can''t bear to be seen by someone else!" Gu Wanyan listened to the soft and weak voice in his ear, but he didn''t know how to answer. Is junjinnian a confession? Is it because you fall in love at first sight? If such a thing was put in a previous life, she would still believe it, but after so many changes, Gu Wanyan felt that these four words were too heavy to crush her. Chapter 26 Gu Wanyan left Jun Jinnian''s side. He could see that she left in a hurry and seemed to want to escape. Jun Jinnian can''t help feeling a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have confessed it so quickly. If he really scares away, he will really lose more than he gains! Jun Jinnian stood in the same place, watching Gu Wanyan jump in the flowers, the corners of his mouth unconsciously up. Gu Wanyan squatted in front of the flowers. She always felt a little dizzy. She felt that she might have been squatting for too long, so she stood up. This feeling did not abate, but even the scene in front of her eyes became a little blurred. Although Gu Wanyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, she needs to leave here and return to Gu''s home immediately in order to prevent someone from plotting against her. When Gu Wanyan came to junjinian, he held out his hand hidden behind him, and a bunch of flowers appeared in front of junjinian. "You can take this spring back!" Jun Jinnian takes over the flowers in Gu Wanyan''s hands, with a smile on the corner of his lips, and his gentle voice reveals gently from his thin lips. "Thank you." "Let''s do it today. It''s late. I should go back, or my grandmother will be in a hurry." Jun Jinnian nodded, and the voice of his mouth was cold. "Mo Jin, send the second Miss Gu home!" Gu Wanyan leaned over him slightly, and then followed Mo Jin to leave here. However, before Gu Wanyan took a few steps, she felt dizzy. The scene in front of her eyes became more and more blurred. She only felt that the sky was spinning around, her headache was splitting, and her Qi and blood were surging up. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. Before ink brocade could react, Jun Jinnian had firmly caught Gu Wanyan, who was about to fall down! "Mo Jin, go and find the doctor!" 33 Novels www.33xs.cc Jun Jinnian''s voice is very cold. It makes people''s scalp numb. If anyone sees it, he will be surprised, because Jun Jinian doesn''t look like a weak and sick person at this moment! He hugged Gu Wanyan tightly and flew on the carriage, tightening the rein. With a sound of "driving", the carriage sped away from here! Jun Jinnian''s brow locks to death, she this kind of sign is poisoned, looks like this, should be chronic poison! "Bang!" The door was kicked open rudely, and everyone in the room was scared. Then Jun Jinnian came in with Gu Wanyan in his arms. He came to the bed in two or three steps, put Gu Wanyan in place, and soon someone came forward to diagnose and treat him. Even if it was just a glance, it would be enough to judge the possibility. "It''s poison!" Jun Jinnian nods, his hand takes Gu Wanyan''s pulse. Jun Jinnian looks at his expression, which is not optimistic. "It''s not that it can''t be solved. It''s just that the time of poisoning is too long, and it needs a long time of conditioning to detoxify." "What now?" Hearing him say so, Jun Jinnian''s heart finally fell. "I''m going to detoxify her and wake her up." Jun Jinnian nodded. He took out the medicine box, took out a red pill, and fed it to Gu Wanyan. He spoke respectfully to Jun Jinnian. "Miss Gu will soon wake up, and I will go first!" "Go ahead, be careful not to be found out!" He nodded, packed his medicine box and left immediately. Soon, a woman in white came in with a basin in her hand and gently placed it in front of the bed. Then she soaked the towel and wiped the blood on her face bit by bit. Chapter 27 Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan lying on the bed, but he didn''t expect that someone would be so cruel to their family! It seems that only by marrying Gu Wanyan back quickly and getting rid of the evil place, can we protect her well! Otherwise, even if his status is prominent, no matter how capable he is, he will not be able to protect her completely. "Help her change into clean clothes." With that, Jun Jinnian left the room consciously. The woman also got up and closed the door. Then she opened the wardrobe, which was full of exquisite clothes. All the materials were excellent. I could see that they were tributes. The woman found a simple and elegant dress and went to the bed. After a while, the door of the room was opened. Jun Jinnian turned around and saw the woman with her head down. "Lord, it''s all changed." "You stay here. I have to do something." "Yes Finish saying, Jun Jinnian left here, ink brocade has gone to the home to inform the old lady, so he can''t appear here temporarily. "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, the second lady of Gu family wakes up and says she wants to see you!" Jun Jinnian in the study put down the book and opened the door. Outside the door, a woman stood respectfully. He passed her and went straight to Gu Wanyan''s room. "Feel better?" The sound of opening the door sounded with the voice of speaking. Gu Wanyan leaned on the bed, and her face was still a little pale. She spoke softly. "Much better. Thank you for saving me again." Jun Jinnian sat on the chair, looking at her pale face, could not help but feel some heartache, slowly opened his mouth. "You and I don''t need to say thank you. I''ve sent someone to inform your grandmother that she should be here soon. I''m going to wait for her in my study." "Viola, is there anything I can do to keep me in a coma for a few days?" Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com Jun Jinnian looks at her and nods. Even if Gu Wanyan doesn''t explain the reason, he can guess. As the legitimate daughter of Taifu house, she would be poisoned. If it was not the poison of Jun Jinnian, who met with her for the first time, then it must be that the people of Taifu house were unfavorable to her. Then, the old lady of Gu''s family will definitely not sit back and ignore Gu Wanyan''s behavior. She will certainly find out the real culprit behind the incident. "You''re smart." Jun Jinnian praises him mercilessly. Gu Wanyan looks at his calm face and opens his mouth slowly. "You too." Two people look at each other smile, needless to say too much, can understand their own meaning. Jun Jinnian gives the pills to Gu Wanyan. She puts them into the mouth, bites them and swallows them down. "Is it not bitter?" "I''ve suffered thousands of times more than this." Jun Jinnian listen to her words, quietly heartache, no mother''s protection, must be very hard. Although his parents left early, but fortunately, Junyin made him a king and protected him everywhere. Whether his father had a concubine room before his death made him not as miserable as Gu Wanyan. "Lie down. I guess your grandmother is almost there." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian covered her with quilts. She felt her consciousness gradually dim. Until Jun Jinnian''s beautiful face completely disappeared in her sight, she fell into the darkness. When junjinian opened the door and came out, the woman was still at the door. Just before junjinian left, the woman lowered her head and opened her mouth. "Lord, is it worth doing this for her?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Jun Jinnian''s voice disappeared in her ears, and the people disappeared. Chapter 28 "White clothes, you treat the Lord..." White back, ink brocade stood behind her, she firmly shook her head, slowly opened her mouth. "The Lord shouldn''t have suffered so much for her. I only have the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and the rest will not be." White brocade stood in front of the door and said that she wanted to disappear. Soon, junjinnian appeared here with the old lady. "Please." Jun Jinnian''s voice is still weak, white will open the door, the old lady followed Jun''s footsteps into the room. "White clothes, you can go in with the old lady. It''s inconvenient for me to go in as a man. Please forgive me." "Thank you very much." Jun Jinnian nodded to the old lady who looked after her family, then turned around and left here. The old lady followed the steps of white into the inner room. Looking at the woman lying on the bed, her face was pale, and she could not help feeling sad. "Thank you for me. I''ll take the second girl first." "Yes." After that, the old lady called the maid beside her and took Gu Wanyan away. After the people in the white clothes left the home, they also left here. "Lord, they have taken the second lady away!" "I see." Back to Gu''s home, it was very late. The old lady settled Gu Wanyan first, and then went to the doctor in Taifu''s house. "Old lady, second lady, this is clearly a sign of poisoning." Love literature www.lovewenxue.com "Can you tell if it''s chronic or only once?" The old lady is a wise man. If she is poisoned chronically, it must be the people of Taifu family who want to harm Gu Wanyan. If she is poisoned only once, then this matter has nothing to do with Jun Jinnian! If this matter really has something to do with Jun Jinnian, even if it offends him, the old lady will not let Gu Wanyan have any contact with him in the future! "Chronic poisoning, poisoning time should be more than half a year, if not timely treatment, this poisoning is likely to endanger life!" The old lady''s turbid eyes showed a little bit of ruthlessness. If you want to say who Gu Wanyan poses the greatest threat, it can only be song Yalan! But now there is no evidence, even if find song Yalan, also can''t punish her at all, on the contrary, will let her bite back! "Find a reliable person to check all the food and food in Curie in the setting sun!" "Yes Get the old lady''s order, the doctor immediately opened, packed up the medicine box and left here. This is also a good opportunity. Song Yalan is so busy worrying about Gu Wanqing that she has no time to take care of it. She can just find out the source of the poison, and then slowly find out who is behind the scenes! Gu Wanyan is to consider these, so will continue to coma. Jun Jinnian had no news since Gu Wanyan returned to Taifu house. Although Jun Jinnian knew that the doctor''s medical skills were very good, he could not help worrying. "Mo brocade, you go to see Yan Yan''s condition." Ink brocade looked at the sky outside, and looked at the closed door of the study, and finally respectfully opened his mouth. "Yes Jun Jinnian heard the sound outside disappear, knowing that Mo Jin had left. He put down the book in his hand, then got up to the bookshelf, picked up a small stick, and then left the study. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Jun Jinnian doesn''t have any expression in his eyes. He sits quietly in the room and seems to be waiting for something. Chapter 29 When Mo Jin returned to the palace, the sky was almost bright. Jun Jinnian was sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard. He went over and spoke respectfully to him. "Lord, it seems that the Taifu mansion has been struggling all night. Before the second Miss wakes up, they have searched the yard of the second young lady, as if they are looking for something." Jun Jinnian listened to the words of ink brocade, thin lips light hook, waved, ink brocade left here. It seems that Gu Wanyan''s goal has been achieved. The old lady should be looking for the source of poison! Gu Wanyan is really smart. He can easily find out the source of the poison without using his own hands. He can also make the old lady trust her more! It''s really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! Two days later, Gu Wanyan was still in a coma. Two days ago, the doctor had found out the source of the poison. Even the old lady did not expect that it would be in such a hidden place. Gu Wanyan likes Huji, which is famous for its fragrance, so even if you put the poison in the stamen, you won''t find any problem. However, in this way, all the people in Taifu''s house are suspected, and they don''t know who poisoned them! In the morning of the fourth day, Gu Wanyan finally woke up. Looking at the strange and familiar environment, she sat up from the bed. "Miss, you are awake at last!" When cui''er heard the movement of the room, she immediately opened the door and came in. She poured a glass of water to Gu Wan''s face. Gu Wanyan took the cup in her hand. "The old lady said, miss, you like the poison in Huji flowers!" Listening to cui''er''s cautious opening, Gu Wanyan''s hand holding the cup is tight. He even starts to put his hands on what he likes. This person is no other than song Yalan! However, almost all the people in Taifu''s house have the chance to fight with Huji flower, but it''s not bad to find the poison source! 187 Novels www.187xs.com "So we''ve been in grandmother''s yard these days?" Cui''er takes the cup from Gu Wanyan and nods. Gu Wanyan opens the quilt and gets out of bed, ignoring cui''er''s advice. "Grandmother Gu Wanyan called softly. The old lady looked at the pale Gu Wanyan, and immediately stood up from the imperial concubine''s couch and helped her. "Yueyin, go and prepare some favorite food for Erya!" The old lady helped her to sit on the bed of the imperial concubine. There was heartache and embarrassment in her eyes. Gu Wanyan could see that the old lady had something to say. "Grandmother, do you have anything to say to me?" Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, cui''er immediately left here. Now there are only two grandchildren left here. "Yan Yan, my grandmother knows that it''s not appropriate to say these things now, but for the sake of the reputation of Taifu house, my grandmother still hopes you can bear with it." Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words. Did he say that she was planning to cover up the murderer? Do you really think her Gu Wanyan is the soft persimmon in the past? As long as you give a little benefit, you will think that the other party is really good to yourself? Even though Gu Wanyan has more dissatisfaction in his heart, he still has doubts in his eyes. "Grandmother, my granddaughter doesn''t understand what you mean." "The general''s office has just sent someone to say that your grandmother is coming. I hope you can keep this secret from her for the time being." Listening to the old lady''s words, Gu Wanyan nodded clearly. She thought the old lady was going to cover up the murderer! "Grandmother, don''t worry, I won''t say a word to my grandmother about this matter!" Chapter 30 The old lady took Gu Wanyan''s hand, and her heart was filled with joy and pain. She was so clever and sensible that she was thinking about Taifu house. She was distressed that she would be so calculated at a young age! "My grandmother will give you a satisfactory account of this matter." Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words and nodded heavily. Even if the old lady didn''t do it, she would do it herself! "Grandmother, I''ll go and clean it up first. I''m afraid that if I don''t say so, my grandmother will guess something." The old lady nodded and gave a gentle smile. She didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would be so sensible now. Even if she didn''t notice the details, Gu Wanyan would think so well. Cui''er follows Gu Wanyan back to Xieyang house. Although everything here has been put back in place, Gu Wanyan can clearly feel that someone has come here! "Cui''er, help me find a plain dress." Cui''er nodded and opened the wardrobe to find her opinion. The white dress was embroidered with blooming Huji flowers. Several butterflies were flying in the flowers. Cui''er stands behind Gu Wanyan. She looks at Gu Wanyan''s make-up to the bronze mirror. She covers her black eyes with powder. She sweeps her eyebrows gently. She sips her upper lip fat. She looks like she is just sick! Gu Wanyan looks at the clothes in cui''er''s hands and nods with satisfaction. Recently, the girl''s aesthetic has improved and she knows what kind of clothes she likes! "Second miss, old lady Mu is here. Please come over." Yueyin stood at the door and spoke respectfully to Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan turned around and gave Yueyin a sweet smile. "I''ll come when I change my clothes." In addition to Wanqing''s appearance, the princess in the city has not been beautiful enough. Just now, Gu Wanqing looks back and smiles, which makes Yueyin feel that all living beings are upside down. Even if she is a woman, she is very excited by her smile, let alone a man? 18 novel network www.18xs.org It seems that this Anguo, if Gu Wanyan''s appearance is the second, I''m afraid no one dares to be the first. Soon, Gu Wanyan changed his clothes and spoke gently to cui''er. "Wash and fold the clothes for me." "Yes." With that, he left Xieyang house with Yueyin, and soon came to the old lady''s yard. Mrs. Mu is waiting for Gu Wanyan outside. Seeing Mrs. mu, a sweet smile immediately blooms on Gu Wanyan''s face, which makes her a little jealous. "It seems that the two girls only care about the people they haven''t seen for a long time!" Gu Wanyan listened to Gu Laofu''s sad words. She could not help but hold her hand and spoke softly. "It''s very good for a grandmother to bring her face. Naturally, Yan Yan takes her grandmother in her heart all the time. Yan Yan loves her grandmother, and her mother loves her too!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Gu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. The child must have suffered a lot in this deep courtyard without his mother! At the thought of her daughter''s death, Mrs. Mu''s face was filled with sadness. Gu Wanyan looked at her goal and spoke again. "Grandmother, grandmother, let''s stop standing outside and come in." "Yes, yes, come in!" Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, Mrs. Gu is busy echoing. Mrs. Mu also remembers the purpose of her coming here! Yueyin immediately led them to the main hall. As soon as they sat down, a servant girl came to pour tea, and soon she bowed respectfully. Chapter 31 "Mrs. Gu, you must know the purpose of my coming here." Mrs. Gu listened to the old lady Mu saying so, and sighed in her heart. After all, what should come is coming. "Mu old lady, although this matter is indeed aunt and big girl wrong, but I also implore Mu old lady, don''t start too heavy." "What? Are you afraid I''ll push your baby granddaughter into the water Mu old lady a word, blocked old lady Gu speechless, can only open to the door. "Go and bring the second aunt and the big girl here!" "Yes." The people outside got the order and agreed, and soon the voice disappeared. They should have left and went to find the person mentioned by the old lady. Soon, song Yalan and Gu Wanqing appeared here. Song Yalan thought she could have a few words with Gu Wanqing on the road, but she didn''t expect that they were brought here separately. "Sunny, how are you? How are you doing? " As soon as she saw Gu Wanqing, song Yalan couldn''t wait to ask her about her situation. Gu Wanyan''s look at Gu Wanqing was obviously not very good. His face was a little pale, his eyes were dark, and his whole body was thin. It can be seen that he stayed up all night. It should be to finish copying the women''s precepts as early as possible, so as to get out of that ghost place. "Cough!" Gu''s wife coughed softly, indicating that song Yalan should not be too presumptuous. Song Yalan immediately settled down when she heard the warning. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com Standing aside with his head bowed respectfully, Gu Wanqing lowered his head too, unable to see the expression on his face. "Song Yalan, Gu Wanqing, do you remember what happened at the Baihua banquet?" Mrs. Mu sits at the head of Mrs. Gu, but her momentum is more powerful than that of Mrs. Gu. Song Yalan is afraid for no reason. When Gu Wanqing heard this sentence, he clenched his brocade handkerchief tightly, and his palms were full of sweat! "I don''t remember, do you? The old man will help you remember! Also let you know the purpose of my coming here today! Gu Wanqing, did you say that you pushed Yan Yan into the water? " Hearing that old lady Mu said so, song Yalan knew that he could never admit it! Just want to say what, but was Mu old lady preempted to speak. "Don''t say you don''t remember, or we''ll find the witness, empress? Although I haven''t been in the palace for many years, I''m afraid that if I go to the palace now, I''m afraid I''ll dare to stop him! " Hearing that old lady Mu said so, song Yalan can only shut up again. All the retorts in her heart are stuck in her throat and her cheek is flushed. Although she didn''t know what the status of the old lady Mu was, in the early years, she was able to enter and leave the palace at will, which was what they all knew! "Now, I don''t want to investigate the specific reasons, but I have an advantage, that is, special protection. Since you hurt my granddaughter, I have to get something back from your baby daughter!" "Mu old lady, what are you dissatisfied with? Come to my body, don''t hurt my daughter!" As soon as song Yalan heard that old lady Mu was going to hurt Gu Wanqing, she knelt down in front of her and begged bitterly. This was quite different from the woman who was superior, domineering and regarded herself as the mistress of Taifu mansion! "Come on, bring up what I brought with me!" Soon, someone came in carrying a broad bench, followed by two men with boards. Gu Wanqing knew from this that the board could not escape! Chapter 32 "Miss Gu, please!" Old lady Mu looked at Gu Wanqing and spoke slowly. The voice sounded like a talisman in her ear, which made her tremble all over! "Grandmother..." Gu Wanqing''s voice has a little weeping. Although Mrs. Gu is distressed, she has promised that she can only close her eyes and not watch. "Sunny, grandmother wants you to know that you can''t hurt others, or you''ll be punished. We all hope you''re good!" Gu Wanqing listened to the old lady''s words and knew that Mrs. Gu was no longer in charge of her. Song Yalan knew that she could not stop all this. She could only close her eyes and not look. "Ah Pain and sharp shouts, mixed with the board fell on the clothes of stuffy hum, sounded in Song Yalan''s ears. Song Yalan thinks that this is not a bad thing at all. Let Gu Wanqing have a good memory, so as to avoid saying something that shouldn''t be said next time when he is excited! However, next, the old lady Mu''s words, not only let song Yalan, the lonely old lady, but also let Gu Wan Yan feel frightened! "Since Yan Yan has been in a coma for three days because of being pushed into the water by you, then you should lie down here for three days!" Hearing this, Gu Wanqing opened her eyes in surprise. She kept struggling, but soon someone came up to control her! "Mrs. mu, what are you complaining about? Don''t embarrass my daughter. She is still so young! If there is something wrong, how can you let my wife live? " Food novel www.meishi2008.com Mu old lady looked at Song Yalan''s painful expression on her face, and her voice of pleading was in her ear, but she was just a cold eye, which scared song Yalan not to speak. "It''s kind of me to give her a board. If your mother and daughter dare to show disrespect to the legitimate daughter of Taifu house next time, the board will be replaced by a knife, and it will be slashed on Gu Wanqing''s face one by one! The legitimate daughter is really gentle and kind, but I am not so easy to fool with! " Song Yalan listened to the old lady Mu''s words and opened her eyes in horror. People all said that the old lady of the general''s mansion was kind and kind. I didn''t expect that she would have such a cruel side! Gu Wanyan knew that the old lady Mu was totally for herself, and she had already made up her mind to protect the general''s mansion in this life! "Mrs. Gu, I''m going to stay with you for a few days. Do you mind?" "How? Yuluo garden is just empty. You can live there and let Yan Yan move there and stay with you for a few days Mu old lady has already said so, how can old lady Gu refuse? Really want to drive away this in-law family, after her too Fu mansion in this an Guo imperial city still how to stand? "No, I''ll stay with you. Just look for a room." "How can it be? Even if you only live for a few days, you can''t be wronged! So Yueyin, if you go to the kitchen and fry some good dishes, you must be tired and hungry. " "Yes Get the old lady''s order, the month Yin line ceremony left here. Gu Wanyan stood behind the old lady Mu cleverly, and the old ladies of the two families did not speak, but drank tea for themselves. There was Gu Wanqing''s shrill scream in his ear. Before, Gu Wanyan could not sit still. But now, Gu Wanyan only thinks that the voice is extremely pleasant! Chapter 33 Yueyin came in with the servant girl behind her, opened the lid of the food box, and all kinds of food were displayed in front of them. The maid put all the dishes on the table, and then went out respectfully. The old ladies of the two families all sat down. Gu Wanyan was still standing there. Mrs. Gu spoke gently. "Yan Yan, come and sit down." Gu Wanyan nodded his head cleverly and sat down next to Mrs. mu. Mrs. Gu brought food to Mrs. mu. It looked light and light, but in fact, he was already in a state of turmoil. Even if Gu Wanqing is wrong, it is Mrs. Gu''s granddaughter in the end. How can Mrs. Gu eat when she is there? Gu Wanyan swallows down the dishes in his mouth and looks at the clever mouth of old lady mu. "Grandmother, you don''t really want to be here for three days? I am heartbroken! Would you like to go back and have a rest Gu Wanyan shakes the old lady Mu''s next door, and her coquettish voice echoes in her ears. She raises her hand and pinnes Gu Wanyan''s broken hair behind her ears and opens her mouth gently. "Yan Yan, you are so similar to Linglong that my grandmother is always afraid that someone will bully you!" as like as two peas, the old lady smiles, and the laughter is so deep that she can''t help but let her old lady feel a little bit dazed. "Grandmother, I am the legitimate daughter of Taifu''s family. My grandmother''s father is very kind to me. Who dares to bully me? She is just a careless mistake. The elder sister is still good to me, and you have punished me. I''m fine. Why don''t you show mercy to my grandmother? " Old lady Mu listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, and her expression was a little serious. It was because Gu Wanyan and Mu Linglong were so similar that she came here in person. Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org Take the opportunity to warn song Yalan''s mother and daughter, and beat the unconscious old lady gu! Don''t think that if the people of the general''s office don''t show up, they are easy to bully. If Gu Wanyan has something wrong, she will never give up! "Look, look, it''s my fault in the end! At the end of the day, you are the one who cares for your family. I am an old lady who is nosy Gu Wanyan and Mrs. Gu looked at each other. Gu Wanyan gave her a calm look, and Mrs. Gu did not speak again. "Grandmother, you see, I didn''t say you were nosy. I don''t really care about you. I''m afraid you''re tired here. Otherwise, how can I tell my grandfather? I know that my grandfather has always regarded you as a treasure Hearing Gu Wanyan mention mu Xuanji, old lady Mu is not very nice. Although it is not as sweet as Gu Wanyan said, mu Xuanji has only one wife in his life! "Well, you don''t have to plead for Gu Wanqing. I don''t really want to punish her. It''s just that she hurt you. How can your grandmother not feel distressed?" Gu Wanyan listened to the care of old lady Mu''s words, nodded, and then took the old lady''s hand and spoke slowly. "Grandmother, don''t worry about it. When the granddaughter grows up, she knows how to protect herself. But she is still worried about Yan Yan at such an old age. Yan Yan can''t bear it." Old lady Mu took Gu Wanyan into her arms and sighed quietly. She thought that if Linglong was still there, she would love herself as much as Gu Wanyan! "It''s too late. There''s something else in the general''s office. I''ll go back first." Chapter 34 Mrs. Gu heard that Mrs. Mu was going to leave, and she knew that this matter had come to an end under Gu Wanyan''s advice! However, after this incident, Mrs. Gu appreciated Gu Wanyan even more. This girl takes the overall situation as the most important thing, and even can bear humiliation. If she is allowed to develop in this way, she will surely shine in the future! The coach of Mu''s family is waiting at the door of Gu''s house. Looking at Yueyin, Mrs. Gu immediately goes forward to help Mrs. mu, who stops her movement of raising her feet on the carriage. "Yan Yan, if you are free, you often go to the general''s office. Your uncle, aunt and Hua Yue are all thinking of you." "Don''t worry, grandmother. I''ll go there often." In the last life, because of the calculation of Gu Wanqing and song Yalan, Gu Wanyan and these people who really love her go further and further. Now, no more, she needs to protect them! "In law, you can rest assured, I will let Yan Yan often go to your side to walk around!" Mu old lady nodded, and then in the moon Yin under the help of the carriage. Gu Wanyan took Mrs. Gu''s arm and watched the carriage stagger away until it disappeared in his sight, and then withdrew his gaze. "Wronged you!" The old lady spoke softly, but Gu Wanyan shook her head, and a sweet smile appeared when her eyes bent. "I never felt aggrieved when my grandmother treated me so well." "If you have time some other day, go to the general''s office." "Well." Gu Wanyan helped the old lady back to Xianya garden. Gu Wanqing was still lying on the bench. The place where he had been beaten was red. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com Song Yalan kneels quietly on one side, tears wet her make-up. After everyone has left, song Yalan doesn''t have the first time to care about Gu Wanqing. It can be seen that she wants to move the old lady with this blood! But what song Yalan doesn''t know is that she doesn''t patronize Wanqing and pushes Gu Wanyan into the water. She is still the suspect of Gu Wanyan''s poisoning. The old lady will not let them go so easily! Even now, Gu Wanqing is injured because of Mrs. Mu''s board. "You take your daughter, who is not striving for success, to go back to the ancestral hall to copy the women''s precepts! When the copy is finished and when it is released! " Song Yalan heard the old lady''s words, surprised to open her eyes, should not be like this! How could this be the result!? Just when song Yalan wants to say something, Gu Wanyan has already helped the old lady into the inner room. "Sunny, let''s go, my mother will take you back!" Song Yalan went to help Gu Wanqing, but she opened her hand mercilessly. Then she stood up and walked unsteadily toward plum blossom house. Gu Wanyan, who came out of Xianya garden, looked at the mother and daughter before and after her. Her grandmother gave her a good gift! "The elder sister has been injured so badly, don''t you go to help me?" Hearing the voice behind her, song Yalan suddenly stopped her steps. She only felt the Qi and blood gushing all over her body. She bit her lower lip, but she didn''t go up and wrestled with her. She did not understand, how could Gu Wanyan fall into water and wake up so difficult to deal with? Even today''s affairs, even if only old lady Mu repeatedly asked Gu Wanyan to come here, song Yalan also decided that it must be Gu Wanyan who said something to old lady Mu! And just now, Gu Wanqing has been injured so much that the old lady refused to let go. It must be Gu Wanyan who said something to the old lady! Chapter 35 "Gu Wanyan, it''s you, isn''t it?"?! It must be something you told the old lady that she would be so hard on sunny and sunny! " Gu Wanqing felt that the people who followed him were no longer following him. When he turned to look, Gu Wanyan took song Yalan''s hand. This scene stung Gu Wanqing''s eyes. She is already like this. Her mother even talks and laughs with other people. This person is her biggest enemy! Her eyes are full of hatred, and then turn towards the direction of plum blossom residence. Gu Wanyan took song Yalan''s hand and opened his mouth slowly. "Don''t you know what you did, aunt? Even if it''s what I said, what''s wrong with me? What''s more, Gu Wanqing himself admitted to pushing me into the water! " "Bitch!" "Pa!" Song Yalan quickly pulls her hand out of Gu Wanyan''s hand, raises her hand and gives Gu Wanyan a loud slap in the face! Gu Wanyan immediately knelt down and sobbed in a low voice. The voice of his mouth had a strong nasal sound. "Auntie, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry! Hit me Song Yalan is a little dizzy by Gu Wanyan''s sudden change. Which one is this girl singing?! "Listen to me, you little bitch..." "On the contrary, on the contrary, you, a concubine with a bad name and bad words, dare to be so disrespectful to your legitimate daughter!" Song Yalan''s words have not finished, heard a serious voice in the ear ring, hear this voice, cold immediately spread all over the body! "Pa!" TXT novel www.setxt.com "Kneel down!" Loud clapping sound mixed with serious and old voice sounded, song Yalan subconsciously knelt on the ground, issued a crisp voice on the stone slab. "Yueyin''s palm!" Yueyin heard the old lady''s order, went to song Yalan, and put out his hand a few slaps! The old lady went to Gu Wanyan and helped her up. She spoke angrily. "Why don''t you fight back when she treats you so much? Really! If grandmother didn''t want to go out for a walk, wouldn''t she? Did she treat you like that before? " Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan. She knows that Gu Wanyan will take advantage of this opportunity to revenge herself, but she didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would shake his head and deny the old lady''s words! "Well, go back first. I don''t want to see things like this today. Song Yalan, you should give me a good reflection. Tomorrow, you can clean up and go to the ancestral hall! Yueyin, find someone to look after her, don''t have any contact with Qingqing! " "Yes After that, she took Gu Wanyan away. Song Yalan looked at Gu Wanyan and looked back. There was a smile in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. That smile is mixed with too many feelings, there is irony, pleasure, and hatred! Back in Xianya garden, the old lady looked at the clear five fingerprints on Gu Wanyan''s face, frowning tightly and opening her mouth with some heartache. "Good boy, you tell grandmother that she has never treated you like this before?" "Grandmother, I really didn''t. today it may be because my elder sister was hurt. My aunt thinks it''s me who said something, so I''m in a bit of a hurry. My aunt used to treat me very well!" These words, although it is true to song Yalan said, but in the old lady''s heart left the seeds of doubt. Today, this is the first time that the old lady ran into each other. When she couldn''t see before, could song Yalan be more aggressive? Chapter 36 "Somebody, bring me the master!" The old lady ordered to the outside, and the servant girl''s reply voice came back to her tranquility. "Grandmother, it''s not necessary to disturb dad for such a small matter." "Little things? Our legitimate daughter was bullied by a concubine. How can this be a trivial matter? " After a while, Gu Ninglang came to Xianya garden dressed in moonlight. He opened the door and saw Gu Wanyan sitting with the old lady. He did not understand his daughter more and more. He used to see him and the old lady like a mouse and a cat, but now he is so close to the old lady. "Mother, what can I do for your son so late?" Gu Ninglang looked at the angry expression on the old lady''s face, also put away the doubts in his heart and opened his mouth respectfully. "Look at what your concubine has done. The second girl is the legitimate daughter of our Taifu mansion. How can she be so bullied by a concubine?" The old lady pointed to the five finger red mark on Gu Wanyan''s face and opened her mouth in a sullen voice. By the light, Gu Ninglang also saw the clear palm. "Is this really Yalan? She has always been gentle and sensible. She can''t do such a thing! " "Really?! I''ve seen it with my own eyes! Don''t you mean the old man is blind, and you''re wrong? " The crutches in the hands of the old lady pounded heavily on the ground, which shows how angry she is now! 52 Novels www.52xs.cc "Niang, I will handle this matter well. Don''t be angry." Gu Ninglang comforts the old lady. Gu Wanyan also reaches out his hand and gently goes along with Gu Ninglang. "Yes, grandmother, don''t be angry. Your aunt is also in a bad mood. It''s the granddaughter who is in a bad mood. You have to worry about it. Don''t be angry. You can''t be very good if you are angry!" Gu Ninglang looks at Gu Wanyan. His eyes are full of doubts. How does his daughter look like a changed person recently? "You don''t have to deal with it. I''ve dealt with it for you! I come to you, not to ask you about the result of this matter, I want to tell you, take good care of Yan Yan, she is the legitimate daughter of our Taifu mansion, and you mentioned to me that song Yalan was promoted to the mother. Let this matter go first! I don''t trust to give the position of the mother to a person who treats his wife harshly! I''m tired. Go back Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words and knew that her goal had been achieved. Now the old lady has already trusted her, and she has prevented song Yalan from being promoted to the mistress! "Grandmother, you have a good rest. Your granddaughter will come to see you tomorrow." The old lady didn''t say anything. She just nodded. Gu Wanyan followed Gu Ninglang and left Xianya garden. Gu Ninglang would go to plum blossom house every night. Because of such a thing, Gu Ninglang was not in a mood, so he went to the study alone. Gu Wanqing lies on the bed. Song Yalan looks at her buttocks, which makes people feel frightened. She can''t imagine that Gu Wanyan is so powerful now! "Qingqing, it''s my mother''s fault. She didn''t accept these crimes for you. But she promised you that she would let Gu Wanyan repay you a thousand times in the future." Gu Wanqing''s ear is song Yalan''s voice of remorse. After listening to this remorse, she did not feel much comfort in her heart, but was more angry. "Repayment? How to repay? Let Gu Wanyan take your hand to repay it?! Or do you watch me get beaten and think calmly about the countermeasures? " Chapter 37 Listening to Gu Wanqing''s angry and resentful tone, song Yalan can''t help but open her eyes. It turns out that this is Gu Wanyan''s real purpose! Gu Wanyan deliberately provoked her anger, not only can let the old lady see that she is in trouble with Gu Wanyan, but also can easily separate their mother and daughter. It is really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! Song Yalan''s eyes reveal a little sinister, it seems that she underestimated Gu Wanyan! "Go! You go! I don''t want to see you! Let''s go Gu Wanqing is very excited. Song Yalan has no choice but to take the medicine out. She will not let song Yalan give her medicine at all. When she came out of the room, song Yalan was surprised. It was already so late. Her eyes looked at the door. It didn''t look like someone had come. But her room was still dark, and it didn''t look like someone was there. Song Yalan sighs. It seems that Gu Ninglang will not come tonight. She drags her tired body back to the room. She knew that the old lady must have said something to Gu Ninglang, but she was not worried that Gu Ninglang would never come. For so many years, she had already eaten Gu Ninglang to death! It was very late when Gu Wanyan came back to her room. After she lay down, cui''er put down the curtain of the bed. It was dark in front of her. She knew that song Yalan would not make waves in the past three or five days. She could relax for a few days. The next day, Gu Wanyan was called up early, and Yueyin pulled her to dress her up, which made Gu Wanyan in the mist. "Second young lady, the third prince sent someone to say that the emperor has given some excellent cloth recently, and he wants to invite the second lady to go over and have a look." When Gu Wanyan heard the words "Third Prince", he could not help holding his hand tightly. Although the resentment on his face flashed away, he was still captured by Yueyin. "You don''t want to, second lady? But these three princes are the dreams of many boudoir women! Now you are a great honor in the eyes of those women outside Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com Gu Wanyan did not speak, but stabilized his mind and spoke softly. "Let''s go." After that, she stood up. Yueyin held out her hand and motioned her to follow her. Outside the gate of Taifu mansion, the carriage of the third prince was waiting. There were the old lady and Gu Ninglang. Gu Wanyan bent over slightly and spoke in a soft voice. "Grandmother, Dad." The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan, with smiles in her eyes. It seemed that she could foresee the future of Gu Wanyan and Taifu house. "Go ahead. Don''t wait for the third prince." Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything. He just nodded, then bent over and let Yueyin help him get on the carriage. The old lady''s attitude towards junqingshi and junjinnian is totally different. It seems that the old lady also hopes that she can marry junqingshi instead of junjinian! Gu Wanyan closed her eyes in the carriage and tried to calm her mood. She was not ready to see junqingshi. "Miss Gu, please." Listening to the sound outside the carriage, Gu Wanyan opened his eyes. His eyes were calm. He got up and picked up the curtain of the car. A maiden was waiting there. Looking at Gu Wanyan coming out, she stretched out her hand. Gu Wanyan took it up and walked slowly out of the carriage. When the very familiar face appeared in her sight, Gu Wanyan''s breathing was in an instant disorder! Chapter 38 She saw it again. Her hands were tightly clasped, her nails were about to be embedded in the flesh, and she took a deep breath in secret to ensure that no one could see the clue. "My daughter Gu Wanyan, I''ve met the third prince. The third prince is lucky!" "Don''t be too polite!" Jun Qingshi immediately comes forward and wants to help Gu Wanyan get up, but she keeps away without trace. Now Gu Wanyan is no longer the naive little girl at the beginning. Even if he only talks to him, he can be happy for a long time! Now, she just wants to jump up and devour the man alive in front of her! To comfort my grandfather and uncle, and to the spirit of her poor unborn child! Jun Qingshi looks at the maid beside Gu Wanyan. She immediately lowers her head and takes a step back. Jun qingshiyi takes her hand, and Gu Wanyan subconsciously avoids it. But Jun Qingshi holds it tightly and doesn''t give her a chance to resist. He took Gu Wanyan and walked toward the palace. Gu Wanyan suddenly remembered the day of her marriage, which was also the same. Jun Qingshi took her hand and walked to the cage where she was imprisoned. At that time, if Gu Wanyan was smart, he might have noticed that he did not hold her hand as tightly as he does now. "The third prince, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so. Those people outside dare not discuss you, but they will curse my ministers and daughters with the most vicious language. We should keep some distance between you and me." Gu Wanyan tries to break away from Jun Qingshi''s hand. Jun Qingshi looks at Gu Wanyan standing behind him. He also stops and opens his mouth slowly. "If the prince holds the hand of a girl, they will wake up laughing even if they dream. You are the first one to refuse me!" Hearing his words, Gu Wanyan immediately knelt down and lowered his eyebrows. "The third prince is not angry. I''m afraid that those women who really like you will be misunderstood." Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net This sentence is worth pondering over. Is it that the girl doesn''t like him? Or are you playing hard to get? However, his overconfidence made him feel that Gu Wanyan was playing hard to get! "Do you mean to refuse or to welcome?" Then he took Gu Wanyan, took her hand, and walked toward Weiyang palace. Gu Wanyan was helpless. Jun Qingshi''s self-confidence was really bursting! When they arrived at Weiyang palace and had not entered the palace gate, they saw a well-made sedan chair parked outside. Junqingshi also let go of Gu Wanyan''s hand and opened his mouth. "What happened to the princess?" Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Qingshi''s mother and concubine. Naturally, he knows who it is. There will be no one else except his biological mother, Tan Xiang! Gu Wanyan bowed her head and followed junqingshi behind. She thought that after she married junqingshi, she didn''t give Gu Wanyan less pain because she couldn''t please Tan Xiang! That winter, Gu Wanyan was poured on Tan Xiang by Tan Xiang because she gave her a bowl of hot red bean soup. Her clothes were so wet that she stood in the snow all night. She was ill for a long time. "The virtuous concubine is auspicious!" "Good luck for mother and concubine!" Gu Wanyan knelt in front of Tan Xiang. She stood up and spoke slowly. "The emperor''s son knows the rules so well that his mother is very happy." While speaking, Tan Xiang helped Jun Qingshi up, but he turned a blind eye to Gu Wanyan, who was half kneeling in front of her. Chapter 39 Gu Wanyan knew that he must not move at this time, otherwise he might be killed. Living in the deep palace of women, a top of the ruthless, want to quietly kill you, there are ways! "I heard that you did well in Chongxian hall yesterday. My mother was very happy." Tan Xiang took junqingshi and sat beside him. He spoke softly to junqingshi, as if Gu Wanyan didn''t exist. "It''s all well taught by the teacher." "By the way, the mother''s concubine has made you the Buddha''s hand cake you like to eat, as well as the red dates and red swallow''s nest. You can try it too." Tan Xiang picked up a piece of Buddha''s hand crisp and handed it to Jun Qingshi. He took it and tasted it, and slowly opened his mouth. "Thank you very much. It''s still the best one to eat." "Come on, have a taste of the red dates and red swallow. The mother and princess are not willing to eat any more!" Jun Qingshi looks at Gu Wanyan, who is still kneeling on the ground. As soon as he wants to speak, Tan Xiang is forced to open his mouth first. "Have a taste! Why don''t you like it? My mother and concubine are going to be sad Said, Tan Xiang made a lost expression, Jun Qingshi immediately scooped a mouthful of red dates and red swallow to taste the taste, and then slowly opened his mouth. "It''s very delicious. Please try it, mother." Tan Xiang listened to Jun Qingshi''s words, nodded, picked up another spoon, tasted the blood swallow, and praised the taste. Gu Wanyan knows that this is Tan Xiang standing in front of her, but she is so sure that she will marry him?! Tan Xiang, in the last life, how you made trouble to me, but I remember clearly, this life, I will let you have a good taste of losing everything! "Huang''er, look at the difference between the mother and the imperial concubine today!" Tan Xiang a smiling face appeared in the eyes of Jun Qingshi, he looked for a long time also can not see what is different. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com But think of, Tan Xiang most care about is not this face, Jun Qingshi looked at Tan Xiang''s face, surprised opening. "My mother''s face is so white and tender! It''s like a newborn baby! " Praised by junqingshi, Tan xiangshen opened his mouth mysteriously. "That''s right. The mother used a secret recipe. It''s really easy to use." "What''s the secret?" Jun Qingshi couldn''t help but be curious. Over the years, Tan Xiang tried to find a lot of folk recipes for his face, but they had little effect. Even now, he didn''t see any change. However, in order to coax Tan Xiang happy, let her no longer continue to find what folk prescription, he still boasted a lot. "It''s a secret! The secret of a woman''s house, you big man, don''t ask about it! " Gu Wanyan felt that her feet were numb, but she still did not move. She was kneeling here like a pine. As long as Tan Xiang did not speak, she could not move! After about an hour, Tan Xiang looked at Gu Wanyan on the ground and opened his mouth in surprise. "Oh! How can you kneel down on the ground to take care of the second lady?! When did you come here? " "I dare not disturb you when you have a good talk with the third prince." Tan Xiang looked at Gu Wan Yan Gao again. She was so hard on her. She was not impatient. She was indeed a good candidate for a prince! "Get up. It''s tiring to kneel." "Lady Xie Xian." Gu Wanyan stood up. Although her legs and feet had been unconscious for a long time, she still kept the appearance of a lady. She stood up and walked to Jun Qingshi. Tan Xiang looked at her. After kneeling for so long, her feet must be numb, but she walked normally. She couldn''t help being satisfied with Gu Wanyan. Chapter 40 "Well, if you young people have some chatting, I won''t disturb you!" "Take your time, mother." "Farewell to the virtuous lady!" Tan Xiang was embarrassed enough to Gu Wanyan. He felt that he should give them a chance to get along with each other, so he got up and left here. She believes that the personal charm of King Qingshi is enough to bewilder this little girl who has never seen the world! Gu Wanyan of the last life was indeed held by the king and the five fans and three ways of the world fans. But after experiencing life and death, Gu Wanyan will never fall into his tender net again! "You see, what do you like? Pick whatever you like and take it back!" Jun Qingshi pointed to the fine cloth and jewelry, and opened his mouth at will, but Gu Wanyan only paid a courtesy and opened his mouth slowly. "Taifu''s house is full of all kinds of supplies, and the courtiers and daughters are well-off. They are in need of nothing." Gu Wanyan would not accept anything from junqingshi. Even if she wore coarse clothes and could not eat at Taifu mansion, she would never take anything from him! "The prince asked them to send all these things to the Taifu mansion." Gu Wanyan looked at the unruly face of Jun Qingshi, and lowered his eyebrows and began to speak. "Happy with the third prince!" Jun Qingshi was livid by Gu Wanyan''s face. From the beginning of seeing Gu Wanyan, he felt that she kept a distance to himself. "Hiss!" Gu Wanyan felt a pain in her back. Her whole body was pushed against the wall by Jun Qingshi. Her back was heavily hit. The pain made her frown slightly. "What is your dissatisfaction with the prince?" "No Gu Wanyan said something against her heart. Jun Qingshi tightly grasped her hand. The pain made her frown tightly, but she didn''t say a word. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back!" Gu Wanyan is afraid to stay in the future, and will not be able to hold his emotions. This man who personally buried all his relatives, she hates him to the bone! Jun Qingshi shook off her hand and spoke slowly. "Let''s go!" "I''ll leave." After that, Gu Wanyan left here. As soon as she walked out of the palace, she heard someone calling her. Gu Wanyan turned her head and looked at the maid. She knows that this person is the Queen''s side, the most trusted maid, Lanxiang. "Sister Lanxiang, what can I do for you?" Lanxiang listened to Gu Wanyan''s elder sister, smiling like a flower, even the tone of her voice was gentle. "The empress said," please go over and say that the second lady seldom enters the palace and talks with her. " Gu Wanyan nodded and followed Lanxiang. Gu Wanyan remembered the meaningful look in the eyes of the queen before she left the banquet. Lanxiang took her for a long way, and finally came to the Queen''s Shude palace. Lanxiang made a "please" gesture, and Gu Wanyan nodded and walked in. Lan Xiang opens the door, and the queen is sitting on the main hall with a fan beside her. "The minister''s daughter Gu Wanyan greets the empress, and the empress is auspicious!" "Well, get up, Lan Xiang. Get a stool for the second lady." Lanxiang immediately brought a stool for Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan nodded and thanks her, and then sat down at the bottom of the queen. "It''s said that the third prince has come to the palace for you today, so Lanxiang will ask Lanxiang to find you. Would you mind if I disturb you and the third prince?" Listening to the Queen''s words, Gu Wanyan knew what the queen meant, but asked her about her relationship with junqingshi! Chapter 41 "Originally, the minister was going to go back, so I didn''t disturb her." "Why are you going back after a while? Did the third prince bully you Gu Wanyan shook his head and said a word to the queen. Her mind was going to fly. She felt that every word of the queen had a pit. "The third prince is kind and kind, how can he bully his ministers?" The queen lowered her eyes, tidied up her clothes and opened her mouth slowly. "I heard that the third prince has prepared some excellent cloth for you to choose from. Why, you didn''t want it?" "Taifu''s house is well supplied, and there is no shortage of ministers and women." The empress thought that Gu Wanyan should not like junqingshi, so she would confiscate everything and refuse it face to face, so she refused at that time. The queen waved, and all the maids in the main hall retreated and closed the door. "If you don''t like junqingshi, I can ask the emperor to give you a marriage to the son of this palace. You are out of wedlock. If you enter the palace, you will be a decent Fu Jin!" Although Gu Wanyan was puzzled, his face was still calm. "I remember the Lord Cang has a main room." Said Jun Qingcang''s main room, the Queen''s expression some disgust, like to see the expression when Tan Xiang mentioned her at the beginning. "Nanzhi is a commoner. If she did not seduce the son of this palace, how could this palace let her marry into the palace?" The queen took a look at Gu Wanyan''s expression. She didn''t seem to see any flaws. She continued to speak. "If the emperor is in critical condition in the future, who do you think is most likely to succeed?" It seems that Ma Huangyan''s spirit is not as good as his age. "I dare not speculate that the emperor will be prosperous in spring and autumn. Naturally, he will seek happiness for the people of the country." Gu Wanyan did not dare to talk nonsense. If it was spread out, not only her head would be lost, but also her relatives would be buried with her! Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com "Yan Yan, I hope you can consider carefully that this palace is the queen, and Cang''er is the eldest prince. Naturally, he is the most likely person to succeed, so as long as you enter the palace, you will be Fu Jin!" "Empress and empress, the courtiers and daughters dare not be wishful thinking. The status and status of the ministers and daughters are not worthy of the gods and princes!" Gu Wanyan immediately knelt on the ground and refused the queen word by word, but the queen was not upset. She came down and picked up Gu Wanyan, who was kneeling on the ground, and spoke slowly. "You have this qualification. You are the legitimate daughter of the Taifu mansion, and your mother''s mother''s house is the general''s house, so no one is more qualified than you!" "Empress, it''s already late. If the minister and daughter go back late, my grandmother will be worried!" Gu Wanyan simply changed the topic. The queen knew that this matter could not be urgent, but she was confident that she could let Gu Wanyan marry Jun Qingcang! "Yes, you go back." "I''m going to leave!" Gu Wanyan said, and left here. After she left, the queen left for the emperor. If the old lady knew that Gu Wanyan refused the Queen''s promise to give her the Queen''s throne, would she call her stupid? "Emperor, are you busy?" In the imperial study, Jun Yin is looking down at the memorial. When the queen comes in, he puts down the memorial and looks at her smile like a spring breeze. "Why, what''s so happy about today?" "Emperor, Cang''er is a happy event to come!" Jun Yin was a little confused by the Queen''s words. He frowned slightly and opened his mouth tentatively. "Do you mean canger''s fortune is happy?" "No, it''s canger who has taken a fancy to Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter of Taifu mansion." Chapter 42 The empress is afraid that Gu Wanyan has been hesitant to think about it. As long as the emperor gives an order, even if Gu Wanyan is unwilling, she will marry Jun Qingcang! Listen to the queen said so, Jun Yin slightly shook his head, the smile on the Queen''s face gradually disappeared. "What? Does the emperor refuse to marry canger and Gu Wanyan? " "As long as it is not the legitimate daughter of Taifu house, anyone can!" The queen didn''t understand why the emperor refused to marry them? "But canger really likes Gu Wanyan!" Jun Yin sighed, stood up, walked to the queen, put his hand on her shoulder, and slowly opened his mouth. "Jinnian, I fell in love with Gu Wanyan at first sight. As long as Gu Wanyan agrees, I will marry them immediately!" "But Junjinnian has not a few years to live. Gu Wanyan''s following her is equivalent to widowhood Jun Yin spoke again. "I promised Jinnian that if he died, I would look for a good one for Gu Wanyan. I''ll talk about it at that time." The queen knows that Junyin''s mind has been decided. If she is asking for it, she will only let Junyin doubt her purpose! Jun Yin, this is for the people of Anguo to see, let people see what a kind-hearted emperor he is, but how can she agree with a woman who is not wanted in Jun Jinnian?! The carriage did not return to the Taifu mansion, but stopped at the house of Lord Jin. Jun Jinnian did not expect that Gu Wanyan would come and immediately came out to meet him. At the moment when Gu Wanyan lifted the curtain of the car, a handsome face appeared in front of him, with a smile in his eyes. Gu Wanyan always felt that every time he saw him, he would be crazy. "Why are you here at this time? Cough... " When the wind blows, Jun Jinnian coughs a few times, and her body shakes back and forth. It seems that the wind is stronger, and it will blow him down. She immediately comes forward to support him. "This is the air outlet. Let''s go in and talk about it." Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan who is holding him. His eyes are gentle and can drip water. "Good." Gu Wanyan then helped him to go to the palace. There were fruits in the hall, and there were water stains on them. It seems that they were hastily ordered to be washed before coming out to meet her. "Why do you come to me today? You little heartbreaker, you think of me at last Jun Jinnian''s tone was a bit of a joke. Gu Wanyan picked up a grape, put it into his mouth, and opened his mouth slowly. "Eat your grapes!" Jun Jinnian has a smile in his eyes, and the sweet juice of grapes splashes in his mouth. This is the sweetest grape he has eaten for more than ten years! "If you have something to discuss with you, can you ask the emperor to give us a marriage?" "Cough, cough..." When Jun Jinnian heard Gu Wanyan''s words, he coughed violently and his face turned red! Gu Wanyan had no choice but to stand up and walk to him. He patted his back gently, so that he would not be so miserable! "Were you just serious?" Jun Jinnian finally finds her voice. Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian knows that she can''t like him in such a short time. "Why?" "I don''t want to have anything to do with the princes and concubines in the palace. I''m too tired to talk to them." "So this is to ask me to help you block the peach blossom?" Jun Jinnian now understands that Gu Wanyan is afraid of trouble, so he uses him to block the shield, which makes Jun Jinnian a little angry. "Last time, you should have heard clearly. I like you. Believe it or not, I like it. Once the emperor orders, we will get married. I don''t want to make such a hasty decision before you like me." Chapter 43 Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s firm expression and spoke slowly. "Then I try to make me like you? Do you mean that? " Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan, who is close to him. Every time he breathes heat, he feels warm and itchy. After a while, Gu Wanyan felt a little embarrassed and immediately stopped looking. Jun Jinnian cleared his throat. "I''ll go to Uncle Huang. As long as you don''t like me, even if we get married, I won''t do anything to you!" Jun Jinnian''s words are very clear, so that Gu Wanyan''s eyes once again look at Jun Jinnian. From Jun Jinnian''s eyes, she can see that he is very serious. Is what he said true? Jun Jinnian really fell in love with herself at first sight?! Gu Wanyan took back his eyes, lowered his head and spoke softly. "In the year of Viola, I don''t like fantasies like those boudoir women. I don''t believe in love at first sight. It''s just a lie." "I''ll let you know that I love you at first sight. I used to be too cowardly. I thought that as long as I could fulfill you and let you love the person you want to love, but in the end, I found that I was wrong, so I want to give you all my love!" Gu Wanyan was surprised. What he said was, how could it be so similar to her previous life?! Without waiting for her to ask, junjinnian stood up and left. "Go back, it''s getting late!" Gu Wanyan watched Jun Jinnian''s figure disappear in the black. She also stood up and left and left the palace. It was very late. She had stayed here for so long unconsciously. Maybe Gu Wanyan didn''t find that when she was with Jun Jinnian, she could always say what she wanted to say and do what she wanted to do. When returning to Taifu mansion, cui''er is waiting for her, and Yueyin is also there. When she comes back, Yueyin opens her mouth. "Second miss, the old lady is waiting for you to ruin the dinner together." "Good!" Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com With that, Gu Wanyan walked in the direction of Xianya garden. Yueyin looked at Gu Wanyan''s back and seemed to feel that she was very happy. "Second lady, are you glad that the third prince has sent so many things?" The more things he gave, the more proof that Gu Wanyan was more important in the heart of the third prince. "Did he really deliver it?" Gu Wanyan is different. Yueyin smiles. Listening to Gu Wanyan''s tone, she is surprised. It seems that she doesn''t know. The three princes are really romantic! "Yes, it''s full of yards." "That''s right. Give all these things to the aunt and children of Taifu''s house! I don''t keep any of them myself Yueyin is surprised. It''s a gift from the third prince. Isn''t it appropriate to give it to others? "Second lady, this is from the third prince. Are you going to give it to someone like this?" "Since the third prince has given it to me, it is my thing. How I deal with my things is my business." Even if Jun Qingshi brought all the things here, Gu Wanyan still would not accept it, she would not yield! "Grandmother." Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady who was in a daze at the table and spoke softly. The old lady looked at the person who came into the door and raised her hand to greet her. "Sit down and eat." Gu Wanyan also nodded his head cleverly. Sitting opposite the old lady, no one spoke during the meal. Gu Wanyan pondered whether or not to tell the old lady his decision. Chapter 44 Yue Yin cleared up all the things on the table. The old lady took a sip of the hot tea in the cup and opened her mouth slowly. "Do you have something to say to me?" Gu Wanyan sighed and decided to say what he had in mind. "Lord Jin said that he wanted the emperor to give us marriage. I agreed, but he also promised me. As long as I didn''t agree, he would not do anything to me." Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, the old lady opened her eyes in surprise. "Yan Yan, you are so confused! Who doesn''t know that King Jin is a short-lived ghost?! You didn''t notice the meaningful look in the Queen''s eyes that day? " If Gu Wanyan said that she had already rejected the queen, I don''t know if the old lady would give up on the spot. "I don''t want to go into the palace and have no interest in becoming a queen. It''s good to live alone." Moreover, Gu Wanyan always felt that Jun Jinnian was not ill, but pretended to be ill for some unavoidable reason. For a long time, the old lady sighed and relaxed. "It''s not a bad thing if you don''t go to the palace, but it''s a pity that you don''t go into the palace." The old lady always thought that she was a good girl. She was the legitimate daughter of Taifu mansion, and there was a general''s mansion behind her. No matter who married Gu Wanyan, the chance of becoming the throne was very high. Moreover, with Gu Wanyan''s intelligence, he must be on the throne of queen, but he can make his family immortal! But what the old lady didn''t know was that Gu Wanyan had no intention of becoming a queen. Since ancient times, the emperors were so sentimental that she didn''t believe in it. However, she had already been desperate for the marriage which was equivalent to a funeral! "It''s late, my granddaughter will go back first! You have an early rest. " Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com "You go to bed early, too." Gu Wanyan left the old lady''s room and went back to his own room. He thought about Jun Jinnian''s words. Every word he said was the same as his previous life. What did he know? However, according to the memory of the previous life, song Yalan should have something to do. In the previous life, she made a fool of herself at the Baihua banquet, but because of the relationship behind her, the queen still wanted to let Jun Qingcang marry her. This matter somehow was known by song Yalan, in order to suppress her, so she cooperated with Nanzhi. Now the queen has been looking for her so openly, song Yalan will certainly cooperate with Nanzhi! In the early morning of the next day, the aunt of Taifu house received all the things from Gu Wanyan, which were given to her by the third prince. She didn''t keep any of them, but gave them away! Gu Wanyan felt annoyed to see what he had sent, but song Yalan didn''t think so. It was like Gu Wanyan showing off how much the third prince valued her. Song Yalan looked at the things in front of her and wanted to throw them into the pond! However, she can''t do this. Song Yalan tightly pinches the top-quality cloth in front of her. She also wants to make these cloth into the most popular clothes and show off in front of the third prince! "Summer lotus! Summer lotus Song Yalan opened her mouth to the outside, and soon a servant girl opened the door and came in, saluting song Yalan respectfully. "What can I do for you, madam?" "Ask someone to find out who Gu Wanyan has met in the palace today." "Yes Finish saying, Xia he left here, song Yalan looked outside, tonight, Gu Ninglang still didn''t come, although she left the door for him all night. Chapter 45 The next day, Gu Wanyan appeared in Gu Ninglang''s study. When he saw Gu Wanyan, he could not help feeling a little surprised. "Why did you come?" "Dad." Gu Wanyan called out sweetly. Gu Ninglang looked at her and still felt puzzled. Of course, she saw the doubts in Gu Wanyan''s eyes at a glance, but Gu Wanyan laughed at himself. "Dad, don''t blame your daughter for being unfilial. It''s just that, for so many years, if my daughter didn''t pretend to be innocent and let others bully me, do you think I could still live to this day? You should know more or less about the affairs in this deep courtyard! " Gu Wanyan said and shed tears. Gu Ninglang could not bear to see it. It seemed that the soft and weak woman appeared in front of him again, saying that he did not want to be separated from him. "If I didn''t show my fear of you and my grandmother, if I didn''t feel that I had no branches to depend on, I would not have lived until now. Maybe you don''t know why the fish in our pond grow so beautiful and plump, they are all human flesh fed! How can it not be beautiful! " Gu Ninglang was surprised and suddenly remembered that Gu Wanqing pushed her into the water. If not found by the servant girl who passed by by by, would she also become the fish feed in the pond?! For so many years, he never really cared about her, and never understood what kind of character this daughter was. In his impression, she always looked down and afraid of herself. But now that she reveals the truth, Gu Ninglang thinks that he may really owe her too much. "Yan Yan, it''s my father who is not good and can''t protect you well!" Gu Wanyan sucked his nose and wiped his tears. Then he shook his head and opened his mouth slowly. "No, it''s not that the father is bad, but the daughter is unfilial. In order to save her own life, she is willing to stay away from her father, which is bad for her daughter!" Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com Gu Ninglang looked at Gu Wanyan, who was so sensible and clever now, felt more in debt. She wanted to give him a hug, but she was surprised that she had already passed the age of excessive intimate contact. Gu Ninglang just put his hand on her shoulder and spoke heartily. "These years, really wronged you, in the future, dad will do his best to make up for you!" "Dad, it''s time for us to visit our ancestors in a few days. Would you like to go with me to see my mother? I really miss my mother for so many years Gu Ninglang looks at Gu Wanyan, who is already fine. When he mentions Mu Linglong, his mood is about to collapse. When he says no, he still can''t say it. "Good." "Is it? Then we''ll make a deal, just the two of us! I think my mother must miss my father very much! " Gu Ninglang looked at Gu Wanyan, who was smiling again. His heart, which had been pulled into a ball, also opened up and nodded heavily. "Dad, if you are busy, I won''t disturb you!" With that, Gu Wanyan left here. Gu Ninglang looked at her happy steps, and the corners of her lips laughed unconsciously. "Sir, what do you think? Why are you so happy? " Gu Ninglang is pulled back to reality by this voice, looking at Song Yalan standing in front of his desk and shaking his head slowly. "Master, I made your favorite jujube paste by myself. Would you like to try it?" Song Yalan opened the lid of the food box, and the fragrance floated out. Over the years, Gu Ninglang thought that the Zao mud cake made by song Yalan was the best. Even the old lady could not compare with her craft. Chapter 46 Gu Ninglang picked up a piece to taste, song Yalan felt that he was in a good mood today, so he opened his mouth carefully. "Master, you haven''t been there for a long time. It''s very painful to have a sunny buttock. It''s shocking to be beaten by the old lady mu. My heart is dripping blood!" Gu Ninglang listens to song Yalan''s words and frowns slightly. Song Yalan thinks that he is worried about Gu Wanqing, so he wants to take advantage of the victory and pursue it again. "Master, you said that Gu Wanyan was cruel enough to go to the old lady Mu and beat us so badly! If it''s sunny... " "Shut up!" Gu Ninglang suddenly drank, scared song Yalan quickly shut up, confused in the heart, but the eyes are aggrieved, with tears, that look is really I see still pity. Song Yalan can''t understand Gu Ninglang''s temper for a while. You know, no matter how unreasonable her demands were, as long as she was coquettish with Gu Ninglang to ensure Meizizi''s consent! But why are you so angry today? Gu Ninglang usually doesn''t get angry with her! "You said that Yan Yan went to the old lady Mu to report black, and his sunny buttocks were full of skin and flesh. But do you know that if a servant girl had not happened to save her that day, Yan Yan would have become the fish feed in the pond! Even if it''s sunny, how can I complain?! Gu Wanyan''s injury is less than one tenth of Yan Yan''s, OK? " Song Yalan''s tears flow, Gu Ninglang today this is to eat dynamite? Why has been with her choking, clearly she came when still good! 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com If song Yalan just said that he would go to her tonight, Gu Ninglang might go because of his mood. However, just after Gu Wanyan made up with him, he felt that Gu Wanyan really cared for her and cared for Taifu house and his good daughter. Song Yalan came here to slander her. Of course, Gu Ninglang could not accept it! "Master, the second young lady is a legitimate daughter. Even if she falls into the water, it doesn''t matter? Look at Qingqing. She is a spoiled young lady. Where has she been wronged so much? Mother also said that when she recovered her wound, she would have to go to the ancestral hall to copy the female ring! We can''t hold the two of us in this too Fu''s house! " Gu Ninglang looked at Song Yalan''s endless crying. He felt upset and couldn''t help speaking a little louder. "Nothing?! Do you have to wait for Yan Yan to die before you feel happy? These years you seem to be good to Yan Yan, but in fact, you have calculated her! Do you think that Yan Yan is a legitimate daughter, hindering your way with Gu Wanqing, so you will do everything possible to kill Yan Yan? " Song Yalan is shocked. If Gu Ninglang thinks so, then she will hate danger and even be very likely to be cleaned out of the house! What''s more, Gu Wanyan is so powerful that so many princes and concubines in the palace are interested in her. If she opens her mouth, her mother and daughter will die without any burial place! "Master, you really misunderstand me. I''ve been looking after my family for so many years, and I''ve worked hard. If you really think I''m such a person, I''d like to give half of the housekeeper''s rights to Gu Wanyan!" "Good! You said it yourself! I''ll do it according to your will, don''t say I forced you Gu Ninglang just wanted to speak, a voice first sounded. Yueyin pushed the door open. The old lady raised her feet and walked in. Song Yalan understood everything the moment she saw the old lady, and she was schemed by Gu Wanyan again! Chapter 47 "Mother." Gu Ninglang looked at the old lady who came in and opened his mouth respectfully. Song Yalan also saluted. "Mother." Even though she didn''t like the old man, even though she cursed her and told her to die quickly, she was living well! The old lady sat on the chair with the help of Yueyin, watching song Yalan speak slowly. "Since you say you want to divide half of the housekeeper''s right to care for your family, then I will do it for you! Other housekeepers have already begun to learn from housekeeper, and Yan Yan''s start is very late. " Song Yalan bit her teeth and felt unwilling. She had no place to spread the fire. But in front of the old lady, she could only be respectful. "Niang, after all, the second miss is not familiar with the housekeeper. Why don''t you let her learn from me first?" The old lady looked at Song Yalan and Gu Ninglang, and slowly opened her mouth. "What do you think, Ning long?" Gu Ninglang bowed his head and pondered. Now Song Yalan only hopes Gu Ninglang can unite with himself. Just now Song Yalan wanted to kill Gu Wanyan, and the last time the old lady was almost poisoned. Although everyone was suspected, Gu Ninglang was always frightened. If Gu Wanyan had not heard the conversation between the two servant girls, would that person have succeeded? "Niang, Yan Yan started late, but I believe that if you take it in person, Yan Yan will soon learn it! Yan Yan is a smart child. " Gu Ninglang can''t let song Yalan have such great power, otherwise her ambition will certainly be more and more big, if she wants to. Hope in the big enough to devour the whole home! Then, when the time comes, Gu''s century old foundation will be destroyed. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen! Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxswxs.com Hearing his son help him, the old lady nodded with a smile and looked at Song Yalan. She spoke slowly. "I see. I''ll go back now, sort out the things and give half of them to the second lady." Then she left here. The old lady looked at Gu Ninglang and spoke slowly. "Yan Yan has suffered a lot of grievances these years. Even the servants of Taifu house dare to give her rotten steamed bread. If it is spread out, you can think about where your Taifu''s face goes!" With that, the old lady left the study, Gu Ninglang sat behind the desk, lost in thought. These years, he did not care about Gu Wanyan. If it was not for the old lady, he did not know that they could have done so much! It seems that, just as he thought, song Yalan did have the idea of killing Gu Wanyan. As long as she is not there, there will be no hindrance! Song Yalan returned to the plum blossom residence with a full of anger. As soon as she entered the door, she grabbed the tea cup on the table and fell on the wall. The cup broke and fell in pieces. "Bitch! bitch! Bitch... " Song Yalan said several "bitches" in a row, but still felt that he didn''t get angry, so he threw a cup on the wall. "Xiahe, tell that crazy woman not to make any more noise. It''s annoying!" Song Yalan listens to this voice, but is not it from Gu Wanqing''s room? Listen to this sentence, song Yalan is like a ignited explosive bag, with a heavy step to Gu Wanqing''s room! "Gu Wanqing, you repeat what you just said to me!" Gu Wanqing looked up at the angry woman at the door and smashed it with a pillow! Chapter 48 "I said to quiet you crazy woman!" Gu Wanqing''s sharp voice pricked song Yalan''s ears and hurt her heart. She felt that she was really a stranger now! "I''ll be quiet?! Do you know your father is going to abandon us now! If we go on fighting like this, you''ll die in the street! As a legitimate girl, as a dog''s egg Song Yalan opens her mouth with hatred, but Gu Wanqing is indifferent. She opens her mouth slowly. "I am Gu Ninglang''s own daughter, she will drive you out, not me, I shed blood on my body!" Song Yalan sneered. Without song Yalan, Gu Wanyan would make a fire pit for her, and she would jump in recklessly! "Then we''ll see." After Song Yalan left, Gu Wanyan came to plum blossom house. The decoration here is better than her setting sun house! "Cui''er, you are outside. Without my permission, you can''t let others in or disturb you. If you don''t listen, you can fight!" "It''s miss!" With that, Gu Wanyan walked into the plum blossom house. As soon as he opened the door, before he could speak, he heard the impatient voice of the man lying on the bed. "I didn''t say let you go!" Gu Wanyan heard this sentence, knew that her estrangement plan is also very effective, the angle of her lips involuntarily rose. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Wanqing spoke impatiently and turned his head. "I didn''t say let Why it is you?! What are you doing here?! Summer lotus! Summer lotus! Get this man out of here "Don''t yell. Xia he and song Yalan have gone out. Now there are only you and me." Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com Gu Wanqing listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and thought that she was going to kill herself. Her tone immediately softened. "Please don''t kill me! My mother told me to do it! You have to settle accounts and find her! Don''t look for me "Ha ha..." Gu Wanyan could not help laughing when listening to Gu Wanqing''s words. It seems that Gu Wanqing still doesn''t understand the truth! If Gu Wanqing was really smart, he would not treat song Yalan like this. "My good sister, how could my sister come to kill you?" Gu Wanqing listened to her words and was surprised. Gu Wanyan put his hand into the wide sleeve, took out a small white porcelain box and opened his mouth slowly. "This is given to me by the third prince. It is very effective for all kinds of injuries. Try it! If you always drag like this, it will leave ugly scars Gu Wanqing didn''t reach for the medicine in Gu Wanyan''s hand. Gu Wanyan opened his mouth with a smile. "Sister, are you afraid it''s poison? Then I''ll help you with the experiment first! " Then he opened the porcelain box, put the ointment on his face, and then looked at Gu Wanqing with a smile. "Well, if this is really poison, how dare I put it on my face?" Gu Wanqing nodded and agreed to take Gu Wanyan''s medicine. She covered the ointment, put it on the head of her bed, and opened her mouth slowly. "In fact, I still feel guilty about you. It was song Yalan''s plan, but I hurt you every time. On the day of the Baihua banquet, if I didn''t explain, I would surely die. But you have a mother, a father, and even so many friends. I have nothing." Gu Wanqing''s sad face was reflected in Gu Wanqing''s eyes. Gu Wanqing did not speak, but quietly waited for her to speak again. Chapter 49 "In fact, my grandmother didn''t really want to do anything to you. She just heard that you were pushed into the water by song Yalan, but she couldn''t do anything to our aunt in Taifu''s house. So she warned song Yalan with you, so I really feel sorry for your injury." Gu Wanyan''s tears fell down, just like in the previous life, she grabbed Gu Wanqing and junqingshi to mix together, Gu Wanqing knelt down in front of her and begged her word by word! At that time, Gu Wanqing was as helpless and sad as Gu Wanyan now. "Anyway, this has happened, and I have been injured, so no one can help it!" "Ah..." Gu Wanyan sighs. Gu Wanqing looks at her with some doubts. Gu Wanyan opens his mouth again. "Don''t you think you are song Yalan''s superior tool? She always abets you to do something, but she never does it. Once the east window incident happens, you are the one who starts it. She picks it clean herself. How many times does song Yalan call her father here on your excuse? " Gu Wanqing unconsciously has been led by Gu Wanyan by the nose, but she has not found it. What''s more, she has already begun to think about what Gu Wanyan said. Every time song Yalan asked Gu Ninglang to come here on the ground that Gu Wanqing had missed her father. There were also several times when she pretended to be ill. There are countless examples of this. "No, my mother said, as long as she becomes the mistress, I can become a legitimate daughter. Then, you, the legitimate daughter, will compete with me for the limelight, so you must die!" Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Elder sister, you are really kind. I''m just a legitimate daughter who is not favored by the Taifu family. When song Yalan becomes the mistress and takes me out to attend various important occasions, is it not her word? What can I say? " Gu Wanyan''s words let Gu Wanqing suddenly open up, so she was kind to her, and those words she said to her were all lies?! "But she is my mother." "My mother? I''m still my father''s daughter. I haven''t seen her take care of me. If it''s different, I''ll just leave it in the corner without asking about life and death! " Gu Wanyan looks at Gu Wanqing and thinks about her problem seriously. The cruelty in his eyes is fleeting. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com "I don''t believe it!" "Elder sister, believe it or not, I''ll let you go. As long as you can help me prevent song Yalan from taking the position of mistress, I will help you marry the third prince!" "Third prince?" Gu Wanqing opened his mouth with some doubts, and Gu Wanyan nodded. "Do you know why the third prince asked me to enter the palace that day? Is it just to ask me about my sister?! I thought I had a play Gu Wanyan''s tone is a bit lost, but Gu Wanqing still doesn''t believe it. "But the third prince has given you so much." "That''s not for me! Even if you don''t accept it, that''s why you used such a bad excuse. I was hated by people in Taifu house! " Gu Wanqing believed it completely this time. She always had confidence in her appearance. "And this medicine, do you really think I asked for it? I told the third prince that you were hurt, and he gave it to me "But will he marry me a commoner girl?" "Isn''t the main room of the Lord Cang also a commoner daughter of the Ministry of rites?" Gu Wanqing, listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, finally put down his heart. Gu Wanyan estimated that the time was almost up and began to speak slowly. "Sister, my sister is coming to see you some other day. You can keep it well!" "Well, well, take your time!" Chapter 50 After Gu Wanyan left, Gu Wanqing thought carefully about Gu Wanyan''s words. Song Yalan told her that Gu Wanyan''s words could not be believed, but she didn''t think Gu Wanyan''s expression was fake! If song Yalan really takes her as her superior tool, she can''t believe Gu Wanyan''s words. Gu Wanqing''s eyes stay on the porcelain box at the head of the bed. If song Yalan is really so bad, then she must definitely not be a good medicine for her. She should not use the medicine song Yalan gave her! Song Yalan dragged her tired body back to plum blossom house. After a day''s calm, she seemed to understand Gu Wanyan''s intention. Gu Wanyan deliberately provoked the anger between her and Gu Ninglang in order to let song Yalan speak out about the separation of powers, and instigated the old lady to come here, just to hear her saying. So this time can''t be advanced or backward. How can Gu Wanyan grasp this time so accurately? Song Yalan can''t think of it all the time, but song Yalan has to admit that Gu Wanyan is really beautiful! She was tired for a day, because she was full of anger and had no place to release her anger. She did not eat for a day, and her stomach was already hungry. Song Yalan looked at the closed door. With a sigh, she went up and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Song Yalan felt something was wrong. It was still early, and Gu Wanqing should not have gone to sleep! Song Yalan can''t help but be afraid when she thinks about it. She immediately opens the door, but she sees Gu Wanqing looking at her with wide eyes. Seeing that Gu Wanqing is OK, song Yalan doesn''t get angry. She originally planned to come back and have a good talk with the child. "Are you deaf or dumb? Didn''t you hear me knocking at the door?" Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com "Please don''t enter my house without my permission." If it doesn''t hurt, song Yalan is even more angry. She feels that she does all this for her, and she even has to show her face! "Gu Wanqing, you are really spoiled by me. Do you know, look at us like this, Gu Wanyan doesn''t know where to hide and smile! Do you have a brain? " "Yes! I have no brain! That''s why you''ve been using it for so many years! I''m just stupid. I''ll listen to you! After all your plans come to light, I will always be caught! " Gu Wanqing''s temper suddenly came up, turned his head and yelled at Song Yalan. Song Yalan immediately realized that Gu Wanyan had been here when she was not here! "Qingqing, tell your mother, did Gu Wanyan come here today? Did I tell you something?! I didn''t tell you, her words can''t be believed Looking at the panic in Song Yalan''s eyes, Gu Wanqing is more sure that Gu Wanyan''s words are true. She has now firmly believed that Gu Wanyan is the one who can save her from the fire! "Ah, is this the beginning of anger? The fox''s tail is showing, so it''s starting to get angry, isn''t it "You...!" Song Yalan was angry and pointed to Gu Wanqing, shivering and speechless. "Miss Huo Er, it''s hot over there!" Cui''er salutes Gu Wanyan respectfully and opens her mouth slowly. Looking at the two vicious mothers and daughters fighting each other, cui''er feels really relieved! Chapter 51 Gu Wanyan waved his hand, cui''er bowed down after the ceremony. Gu Wanyan''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Song Yalan, today I also let you taste the taste of being separated! In the previous life, you kowtow to me repeatedly for Gu Wanqing''s affair with junqingshi. With tears and snots, you said that let me fulfill them. Then you turned to Jun Qingshi and accused her of abusing her private rights to force her to commit suicide! Now, this is misunderstood by the dearest people, and I can''t refute the taste. Song Yalan, you should have a good experience! Gu Wanyan had a particularly sweet night''s sleep, probably because song Yalan''s mother and daughter were fighting each other, which made her feel especially beautiful! The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan who opened the bead curtain. There was sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that there was sweat because she was walking too fast. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com "Grandmother, granddaughter is unfilial, late!" Before the old lady had said anything, someone would have spoken first. "You said that every day you drink tea and embroider needlework at home, how can you get up late? After that, if you get married and get up late in your mother-in-law''s house, you will be sent back with a letter of suspension! " Everyone looked at the person who spoke. It was mo Xiaoqin''s son, Gu Qingping! He was propped up in his chair with the collar half open. Gu Qingping sat down and tidied up her clothes. She stepped down from the imperial concubine''s bed and helped Gu Wanyan up. "Yan Yan, get up quickly. Grandma doesn''t blame you. Unlike some people, every normal person always goes to the fireworks place! It''s better to be clever than our Yan Yan, and his aunt doesn''t say to manage it! " Gu Wanyan stood up with the help of the old lady. Gu Qingping and Mo Xiaoqin''s faces were burning with shame! Gu Qingping is a famous Playboy in the imperial city of Anguo. He goes to the kiln every day. The girls in the Imperial Palace, not to mention all of them, are happy with him at least at least 60%! "Grandmother, the second sister is very busy every day. She helps Qingyue water the flowers and studies for Qingyue every day." The old lady looked at this Gu Qingyue, and she really liked it more and more. Although her mother he Yu was born in a humble family, it did not prevent the old lady from liking this child! Gu Qingping and Gu Qingyue are the two sons of Gu Qingping. Gu Qingping can''t hope for it. He has to place all his hopes on Gu Qingyue. Although Gu Qingyue was only 12 years old, his style of conduct was almost the same as that of Gu Ninglang! "Qingyue, come back quickly!" Chapter 52 He Yu opened his mouth in a low voice. Gu Qingyue was obedient, and immediately ran to He Yu. The old lady spoke slowly. "A letter from the Palace said it was the third prince''s birthday banquet, which was scheduled for the ninth day of May. Please let''s go there! I also specially stated that we should take on our looks When song Yalan heard this, she held it tightly with her fingernails against her skin. What kind of ecstasy did Gu Wanyan give them?! The image she has built up over the past ten years has completely collapsed! It has become the target of public criticism! And why is her daughter so frustrated?! The old lady looked at Song Yalan, who always lowered her head, and spoke slowly. "You should also take good care of sunny, so long are not good." "Yes Gu Wanyan was left by the old lady. We all know why, but they are tacitly silent. "Yan Yan, you really want to go with Lord Jin..." The old lady thought it over and over, but there was no limit to Gu Wanyan''s future. However, once she followed junjinnian, she would not be able to remarry in the future! Even if you can remarry, it is impossible to find any outstanding man. The old lady is reluctant to watch her jump into the fire pit. "Grandmother, I think about it. You can rest assured that my granddaughter always does things in a proper manner. I will take good care of Lord Jin and prevent him from going so early. You believe me." "Ah..." The old lady knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she didn''t open her mouth. Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady with some regret and changed the topic. "Grandmother, I have prepared some excellent tonics. I want to see my elder sister. But for Yan Yan, she would not have been hurt so much." The old lady saw that Gu Wanyan was able to ignore the past and persuade the children of the family to unite and love each other. She also felt that her heart suddenly opened up a lot. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com "I''ll let Yueyin go with you. You can take me to tell her to have a good recovery." "Well, good." Yueyin and Gu Wanyan come to plum blossom house. Xia he sees that Gu Wanyan wants to stop her, but she is followed by Yueyin, so she can only respectfully salute Gu Wanyan. "Let''s see the elder sister." After that, he walked to Gu Wanqing''s room. Gu Wanqing was still lying on his bed. He felt uncomfortable all over the body, but he felt painful when he moved. Yueyin didn''t go in, so she stayed outside. Cui''er followed Gu Wanyan into the room. "Sister, grandmother asked me to see you! I brought you your favorite pastry Gu Wanyan comes forward to help Gu Wanqing move, which slightly reduces her discomfort. Gu Wanqing smiles. "Grandmother doesn''t blame me?" Gu Wanyan shook his head and spoke slowly. "Sister, didn''t I say that you shed blood from your family. How could the old lady blame you! Or I won''t let me give you supplements. When you''re ready, I''ll forgive you if you make a mistake with the old lady! " "The second lady said a lot of good things for you." "Cui''er! You go out Cui''er is angry at her young lady, flattens her mouth, and goes out discontented. Gu Wanqing looks at Gu Wanyan. The mood in her eyes is very complicated. "Sister, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for my mother, I didn''t want to hurt you. She always said that you and your mother robbed our position. Before, I was not good and I was so bad to you. I will treat you well in the future." Chapter 53 As he said this, Gu Wanqing''s tears fell down. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears for her. "Well, sister, stop crying. We are a family! My grandmother asked me to bring a message for you to take good care of it. The third prince''s birthday is about to arrive, and then you will attend "Well, good!" Gu Wanqing wiped away her tears. With a promise, Gu Wanyan got up. "Then I will go first! You should take good care of it. " Gu Wanyan stood up and left here. In the past, Gu Wanqing and song Yalan sang and pushed her down the abyss step by step, so that she could become the fish on their chopping board. Now, Gu Wanyan is going to make a knife on the chopping board! Gu Wanyan is gone. Song Yalan wants to ask Gu Wanqing what they said, but Gu Wanqing will not tell her and stays in front of her room Yes, song Yalan left. Two days later, song Yalan received the call of the old lady. Of course, she knew what the old lady was looking for. She took her things and went to Xianya garden, where the old lady and Gu Wanyan were waiting. "Sit down. You should know why I came to you." "Niang, I have brought everything. This is our family business." Song Yalan pushed the account book in front of the old lady. The old lady picked it up, looked at it and opened her mouth slowly. "This is not the account of all stores." Song Yalan nodded and spoke slowly. "I didn''t bring the account books of some restaurants and inns under the name of Gu family. I only brought those jewelry clothing shops under the name of Gu''s family. I think the second lady should know more about these things. As for the others, I will give them to the second lady when she gets familiar with them." Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com The old lady thinks song Yalan''s words are also good. However, it seems that song Yalan doesn''t want to hand over the housekeeper''s right. After all, she hasn''t handed in the key to the warehouse. "Where''s the key to the warehouse? What''s more, the size of the family should be appropriate in the future, and some of them should be managed by Yan Yan. " "This account alone is already a large part of it. If we add the family, I''m afraid the second miss will not be able to bear it!" "Grandmother, my aunt is right, but grandma can rest assured that Yan Yan is willing to learn from her grandmother." "That''s good!" Gu Wanyan and the old lady sing in unison and force song Yalan into a dead end. She looks at two people''s eyes and looks at her directly. She has to agree temporarily. "I''ll take the key to the warehouse in a moment. Otherwise, my mother will distribute the family affairs." Song Yalan will be assigned to the old lady, she looked at the account book in front of her, pondered for a while, slowly opened her mouth. "After the purchase, kitchen, servants, servant girls into the house, all by Yan Yan to manage." Song Yalan tightly holds the brocade handkerchief in his hand, so the old lady is equivalent to eating away her internal and external forces! "As for you, just serve Ning Lang well and take good care of sunny and sunny days. This is your big thing! You haven''t handed over the management right of the Inn and the restaurant. Go and walk around often Although song Yalan is angry in her heart, she can''t attack on the spot. As long as Gu Wanyan is still at home, she has many ways to deal with her! Song Yalan left after everything was settled. Gu Wanyan picked up the account book and looked at it. The old lady sighed. "Song Yalan is not a good master indeed!" Chapter 54 Gu Wanyan of course knows what the old lady''s words mean, but it''s a pity that the opponent is Gu Wanyan. She speaks slowly. "Grandmother, don''t worry. Yan Yan will do her best to serve the family! "Good boy!" Song Yalan gives her the most error prone account. As long as she makes a mistake, song Yalan will make a big fuss and ask the old lady to take back the housekeeper''s right in her hand! If Gu Wanyan''s housekeeper power is really recovered, it will be very difficult to take it back from Song Yalan! "Grandmother, I''d like to go to my shop. What do you think?" "It''s too dangerous for you to go as a young lady. You''d better find someone to follow you, or send someone you can trust." Gu Wanyan wants to test how the shopkeeper of the family''s property is doing. So she has to go alone, but the old lady is not at ease! "Grandmother, I wore the clothes of Lord Viola''s house last time, but I haven''t returned it. Can I go and see if it''s ok?" The old lady ordered the tip of Gu Wanyan''s nose with a smile. "It''s really a woman who can''t be left behind! It''s your real purpose to see Lord Jin! " In order to let the old lady rest assured and let her go out, Gu Wanyan had to make a shy look and nodded. "I can''t hide anything from Grandma." "All right, go!" Gu Wanyan took his clothes and went to the palace of King Jin. Jun Jinnian still came out to meet him in person. Gu Wanyan looked ruddy when he saw him. In the past, he always had a pale face. People could see at a glance that his life was not long. Gu Wanyan did not get off the bus, but handed his clothes to him. "Thank you for your clothes. I won''t keep any more if I have something else to do." 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com "Where is Yan Yan going? I''ll go with you." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian''s expectant eyes. It seems that Jun Jinnian has lived in seclusion for a long time. It is estimated that those shopkeepers can not recognize him as king Jin, who is well-known in Anguo! "All right, come up!" When junjinnian gets on the carriage, Gu Wanyan remembers that it seems that someone has crept into her bed every night these days, but nothing will happen. She tries to open her mouth. "Have you been sleeping well recently Jun Jinnian looks at her beautiful face. The cold in her eyes turns into a soft water. Even if it is just a glance, you can drown it! "Why, don''t you think I can''t sleep?" Gu Wanyan felt that he was a fool. It was strange that he could answer such questions truthfully! Jun Jinnian''s mouth was filled with a smile. It seems that the little girl still noticed that she had only wanted to go once, but who knows, once she went, she was greedy every night. Gu Wanyan has a special fragrance, not the smell of mediocre powder. Jun Jinnian can''t tell what it is. Anyway, it makes her feel very comfortable! "Here it is!" The carriage stopped in the busy city, Jun Jinnian got off the bus, and Gu Wanyan also followed. The handsome men and beautiful women stopped on the street, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. Gu Wanyan raised her feet and walked in. Jun Jinnian also went in with her. The shopkeeper looked at the two of them dressed like rich people, and immediately came out to meet them. "What would you like to choose, gentlemen?" Gu Wanyan looked at the shopkeeper''s flattering face, and naturally put his hand on Jun Jinnian''s arm. With a sweet smile, he opened his mouth slowly. "I want to see the bracelets." "OK, this way, please." Chapter 55 Gu Wanyan takes Jun Jinnian and follows the guide of the shopkeeper to the display cabinet where there are jade and gold bracelets. "Miss, look at this one. It''s the most popular style now. Take a look at the workmanship to ensure your satisfaction! The price is absolutely affordable Jun Jinnian didn''t listen to the manager at all, because Gu Wanyan was holding his arm tightly, which made him feel very beautiful! "How much is this?" "The price is absolutely affordable, as long as 10000 Liang!" Gu Wanyan looks at the gold bracelet on the shopkeeper''s hand. If the bracelet is dead, it will be worth 6500 taels. According to the price of gold, other shops should sell this price! "But we asked other stores, only seven thousand taels of this kind!" When the shopkeeper heard Gu Wanyan say so, his eyes flickered and he swayed Gu Wanyan again. He could see that the childe didn''t look like he was short of money! "Miss, you have a good look. This is a palace craft. It''s the most popular style at present. The price we sell is really conscience price." "My husband, what do you think?" Gu Wanyan''s sweet husband made Jun Jinnian''s heart melt. He just wanted to say that it doesn''t matter how much money you like, but he sees the same expression in Gu Wanyan''s eyes. "Well, let''s go to the shop just now. Don''t you say you like the style just now?" "Well, good!" With that, they turned to leave. The shopkeeper wanted to keep him, but Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Five thousand taels, I''ll buy it!" The shopkeeper murmured in his heart, "looking at the little girl, she is so young that she knows the goods very well. She didn''t give her one or two more!" Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com Gu Wanyan didn''t hear the voice of staying behind her. She guessed the price right! "Why not? I think what he said is right. The carving skill is really unique in the palace! " When she got on the carriage, Jun Jinnian looked at her and opened her mouth slowly. Gu Wan Yan suddenly laughed. "This is a family shop. I spend money on my own things. Am I crazy? Song Yalan has assigned this shop to me. I''m here to test them out! " "Then my little lady is really hard Jun Jinnian''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling. Gu Wanyan just thought that he was nothing, but now he thinks that he is really shameless. He has not been married, and has no reputation. He even calls him husband! "Call brother next time." "Little lady, it''s like breaking the bill?! That will be punished Jun Jinnian suddenly pulls Gu Wanyan into his arms. The distance is so close that Gu Wanyan opens his eyes in surprise. In her heart, she did not resist the action of Jun Jinnian, but felt some expectation?! Is she crazy?! In Jun Jinnian''s arms, Gu Wanyan is stiff. It seems that he is not ready yet! Then he didn''t embarrass her, he just spoke slowly. "You will fall in love with me sooner or later! And I firmly believe that day is not far away! " After that, Jun Jinnian let go of Gu Wanyan. She was relieved. She always felt that Jun Jinnian knew her very well. He knew everything about her favorite food and even her favorite clothing style. But Gu Wanyan is a blank for Jun Jinnian. The more she is like this, the more she wants to know him and get close to him! Maybe even Gu Wanyan didn''t find out that Gu Wanyan had already begun to love when she said that she would ask Junyin to give them a marriage! Chapter 56 It was late at night when he returned to Taifu mansion. Thinking that it was too late, Gu Wanyan did not go to the old lady, but found Yueyin guarding the gate of the setting sun house. "How do you stand here?" "Second lady, you are back at last. The old lady has been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Wanyan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the old lady was still waiting for her. She turned and walked towards Xian Ya Yuan. Sure enough, the light in the old lady''s room was still on. Gu Wanyan pushed the door and went in. "Grandmother, why haven''t you had a rest?" "You said you would go to inspect with Lord Jin. How can I not worry? If you don''t come back, grandmother, I''m going to go to Lord Jin and ask for help!" Gu Wanyan thought of what Jun Jinnian called her during the day, and she couldn''t help blushing. The old lady could see that Gu Wanyan''s devotion to junjinian was an unchangeable fact! "Do you find anything when you go to the shop today?" The old lady changed the topic. Gu Wanyan nodded and spoke slowly. "Now these shops are based on people asking for prices. For example, if you wear ordinary clothes, you can increase them less on the basis of the prices we set. If you wear gorgeous clothes, you can increase them." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady couldn''t help feeling angry. She said why their list has become less and less in recent months! It turns out that these people ask for a price! "Tomorrow I''ll take Yueyin to beat these people who have fallen into money''s eyes!" "No, grandmother." For Gu Wanyan''s stop, the old lady felt very puzzled. She looked at the old lady''s puzzled expression and spoke again. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com "These shopkeepers just want to beg for food. Some of them have been with their families for more than 20 years. If you go through this way, they will certainly be embarrassed. Some of them still hold our design drawings. If they change jobs, they will poach our big customers!" The old lady also felt that Gu Wanyan was reasonable, but since this matter has been discovered, it can''t be ignored! "What''s good for Yan Yan?" "I think for a long time, we will move their small action to the surface, so that they will no longer take the dead monthly money." Gu Wanyan''s words make the old lady more confused. Gu Wanyan explains. "Every guy can draw 10% of the profits from selling something. I have looked at the days, and it will soon be the day when we open a shop in the first year. It has been ten years since the first store opened. We can hold a big activity to reduce the price of the goods in the store under the condition of ensuring profits for three days, so as to publicize our shop Pass on, and keep those who follow the family The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan with admiration. She thought that the girl''s idea was very good. Compared with her force, she could better solve the problems in front of her! "Then do as you say." "Thanks for grandma''s support!" "Go back and have a rest. I''ll let Yueyin go to the shop with you tomorrow. They know Yueyin and they should know you from now on!" "Good night, grandmother." That night, a man came to plum blossom house. He didn''t know what song Yalan said to him. He left his home very soon. The next day, Gu Wanyan was not there. Gu Ninglang was curious, but he didn''t ask much, because he found that the moon song that often followed by the old lady had disappeared! Gu Wanyan should have been sent to do something by the old lady, otherwise, he would not have come to see him off! Chapter 57 Gu Wanyan gathered all the shop assistants in the jewelry clothing shop. Some shopkeepers knew Gu Wanyan. For a moment, all the people were talking about it. Those who had gone through Gu Wanyan felt that she had come to look for the future account! Gu Wanyan listened to the noise of the discussion, clearly did not pay attention to her, Yueyin clear throat, slowly opened his mouth. "This is Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter of our Taifu mansion. From now on, all your shops will be managed by the second young lady!" They are all older people. Naturally, they are unwilling to manage Gu Wanyan. How can a girl manage them? "When I went to inspect yesterday, I also had some understanding of everyone''s way of doing things. Last night, I discussed with the old lady and made an important decision." As soon as these words came out, Gu Wanyan''s several shopkeepers were all drooping. They thought that this was going to be over. The new official would surely use them as an example when he took office! "We have decided that in the future, your capital will not be fixed monthly." Gu Wanyan''s words made those people even more puzzled, especially those who had sunk Gu Wanyan. "Second miss, what do you mean, do you want to dismiss us or stay here?" A bolder shopkeeper made a fuss at Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan was not as frightened as an indifferent girl, but more calm. "All of you have been here since you started your business. You will never dismiss you. On the contrary, we will implement the system of more work and more pay." Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net "Second miss, I don''t understand what you mean." Just when the man opened his mouth again, Gu Wanyan raised his hand and motioned him not to worry. She would explain it one by one. "Every time you sell something, it will be recorded. You can take 10% of the profits from the things you sell. I know that it is not easy for everyone to support their family. Once this job is lost, it is Gu Wanyan who will force all of you in this room to a desperate situation." Gu Wanyan looked at those shopkeepers who had been blowing with him yesterday. At this time, they all lowered their heads and did not say a word. They should be very ashamed in their hearts! "In the past, we''ll let bygones be bygones. In the future, I also hope you don''t look at people asking for prices. It won''t be long before we open our stores for ten years. We''ll have a big activity to reduce the prices while ensuring the profits of various commodities. However, you can still extract profits for three days, just as advertising our stores and soliciting customers Hu No matter the shopkeeper or the errand man, he has never heard of this marketing strategy, and no one has done such a big reform like Gu Wanyan! "Well, let''s get busy now." "Yes! Second lady Gu Wanyan raised their monthly money, so that they were no longer the same amount of work. They were full of energy! "Look at them, they really intend to do a big job!" Yueyin has never seen these people so active. Gu Wanyan only smiles but does not speak. As long as it is linked with interests, they will be full of energy. It''s not that Gu Wanyan doesn''t want to investigate the money they embezzled in the past, but there is no way to investigate. Chapter 58 Almost every shop under the name of Gu''s family has such people. If the investigation goes on, more than half of the shopkeepers will have to leave. They are not afraid to leave, they are afraid to take away customers, but also damage the reputation of the family. In that way, the damage to the family will be great! Therefore, Gu Wanyan can only do this, which can not only attract customers, but also retain the shopkeepers, so that they can think about the good family, and more efforts to make money for the family, and let them be grateful to Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan won''t lose a few things at one stroke! Soon, the opening of the business was decided. Gu Wanyan spread the news. On the 10th anniversary of the store, every shop in the family was crowded. Looking at the scene, Gu Wanyan felt that the old lady would be satisfied. Jun Jinnian followed her and couldn''t help admiring. "It''s just you, a girl, who has lots of ideas!" "It''s something that can''t be done!" The activities here are in full swing, but song Yalan can''t sit still. If the old lady starts to appreciate Gu Wanyan, it will be more difficult for her to take back the power of housekeeper! In the evening, song Yalan gathers the shopkeepers together, which means that they can make false accounts, so that they can take back the power of housekeeper from Gu Wanyan! "Second aunt, we won''t help you any more. Before that, we almost lost our jobs because of your idea of asking for a price. Now, the eldest lady allows us to make money. We won''t listen to you any more!" One of the shopkeepers was very respectful to Gu Wanyan, so he definitely refused song Yalan. With his words, the rest of the shopkeepers began to agree. Song Yalan eyes ferociously stare at them, these people who will only follow the trend. When she used her method to earn money one by one, no one ever said anything! Now Gu Wanyan doesn''t know what benefits it has given them. If Gu Wanyan can take over for seven days, he will let them follow him so wholeheartedly! Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com Isn''t that easy? At the beginning, they saw people asking for more, but if they were found by the old lady, they would have deserved more than their death! Now, although we can''t see people asking for a price, Gu Wanyan can let them draw profits. This is fair and aboveboard. It''s better to be honest and aboveboard than to make black money secretly! The shopkeeper who started to talk left immediately after he refused song Yalan. Soon, there were only two people left. One was song Yalan, the other was manager Jia of Jixiang gold shop. "Why didn''t manager Jia come?" At first, the shopkeeper who stood up to speak for Gu Wanyan spoke softly to the people around him. The man also looked back and found no sign of manager Jia. He just shook his head blankly. He felt that things were wrong. He immediately separated from them at the next intersection and walked in the direction of Taifu mansion. "Miss, miss, manager Zhong of Ruyi gold shop asked to see you and said it was something urgent!" Listening to cui''er''s voice, Gu Wanyan frowned slightly. What is manager Zhong doing at this late hour? But she got dressed and got out of bed. Opening the door, manager Zhong is waiting outside. Gu Wanyan looks at the expression on his face carefully. "What''s the matter?" Gu Wanyan began to wonder. Manager Zhong told Gu Wanyan the whole story. She had expected that song Yalan would go to these shopkeepers when the store business was booming! The reason why she did not care was that she was sure that these people would not follow song Yalan any more! Chapter 59 "You mean you didn''t see manager Jia come out with you when you came back? So you are afraid that he will stay in Song Yalan and discuss what? " Manager Zhong nodded and Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Maybe I''m not on the way with you, or maybe I''ve left for a while, and you didn''t notice." Manager Zhong shook his head, looked around and spoke in a low voice. "In the past, they all said that shopkeeper Jia helped song Yalan to make false accounts. I''m afraid that they would tamper with the accounts in order to make you wrong, so I just want to remind you to be careful!" Gu Wanyan shakes her head. It seems that her change of strategy is very effective. At least, driven by interests, they choose to advance and retreat with her in order to keep their own interests! "Well, I''ll be careful when I know about it. It''s late. Please come back early." Manager Zhong bowed and left Taifu house. Gu Wanyan went back to his room to think about the countermeasures. It seemed necessary to check the accounts again! The next day, Gu Wanyan still didn''t come to see you. Gu Ninglang wondered what she was doing. "Miss, why did you come here so early?" looking at Gu Wanyan who came here early, manager Jia always felt that he had a bad feeling, but he could only greet him with a smile. Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything, but looked at him quietly. If he said that he would help song Yalan to make false accounts, then in order to keep things from being revealed, he must cooperate with song Yalan and play tricks on her accounts! Or song Yalan takes this matter as a threat to ask manager Jia to make false accounts for Gu Wanyan again! "How was it yesterday?" Manager Jia felt that after thousands of years, the eldest lady finally began to speak. If she didn''t speak, he would give a full account! Who said this young lady is easy to cheat? It''s too scary! Book collection www.jushuku.com "It''s very good. The number of customers has increased several times as much as in the past, because our gold price is cheap, so many people come to buy it." Gu Wanyan nodded and spoke again. "Please bring me the account book I took over and the account book of the past year. I need to make a comparison so that I can make an assignment in front of the old lady." Manager Jia felt that this was not so simple, so he ordered the assistant around him to bring the account book that Gu Wanyan required. Gu Wanyan looked at the accounts and felt that there was no problem. Manager Jia was still standing beside him waiting for Gu Wanyan''s dispatch. "Shopkeeper Jia, it''s time to open the shop. Go ahead and be busy." Gu Wan Yan head did not lift the mouth, Jia shopkeeper agreed to leave the back hall, to the front hall busy work. Gu Wanyan instructs cui''er to carry all the account books into the carriage, and then he leaves here. When he comes to Ruyi gold shop, it is already full of people. But cui''er got out of the carriage and asked manager Zhong to find out the account books at the same time. Then Gu Wanyan went back to Taifu house. As soon as she came back, she learned that Bai Yi was waiting in Xianya garden. Gu Wanyan instructs cui''er to put the account book in Xieyang house, and then goes to Xianya garden by himself. The old lady has not seen Gu Wanyan for several days. Today, she feels that Gu Wanyan has lost all her weight! "Yan Yanlai, this is the white dress beside King Jin. Please come and get together." Gu Wanyan looks at the white clothes, and the corners of his lips are light, which is a gentle arc. "Thank you very much, Miss White, for taking care of my clothes that day. Thank you very much." "The second lady is very polite. I''m a humble servant. How can I afford to thank you! It''s the duty of the maidservant! " Chapter 60 The old lady asked Yan Yan to come to her side. Junjinnian came to Gu Wanyan so frequently. The old lady knew that this matter was a matter of certainty. Moreover, the emperor also extremely favors this junjinian, as long as he speaks, then the emperor will marry Gu Wanyan and junjinian! However, it is also a good choice to become Princess Jin. If Gu Wanyan is having a son in the future, he will be a little prince again. Then Gu Wanyan will have a foothold. "Yan Yan, my grandmother knows that Lord Jin doesn''t lack anything, but this honey is brought back from the West Sea. You can take it to the king and taste it." The old lady pointed to the two delicate jars on the table, which contained honey. Gu Wanyan nodded and ordered cui''er to take them and left Taifu house with white clothes. "Cui''er, you can help me to watch in the mansion, but there are other troubles, especially the second aunt''s side!" "Well, don''t worry, second lady." Gu Wanyan nodded and got on the carriage with cui''er''s help. After a while, the rickety carriage stopped. "Yan Yan!" Jun Jinnian gently exchanged a sound, Gu Wanyan nodded, he naturally took her hand, Gu Wanyan did not resist, because the heart did not hate this feeling. "Is it too hard these days? You''ve lost a lot of weight! " Jun Jinnian''s words hurt a little. Gu Wanyan shook his head and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s time to exercise more." "If you go on like this, you will be tired. If you really don''t trust your family''s shops, I''ll find white clothes to help you look after them!" Gu Wanyan shakes her head. If something goes wrong, it''s a big thing. She has to rely on herself! Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com "I''ll prepare your favorite food. Come on Gu Wanyan looked at his happy steps. The Lord seemed to be really healthy! When I saw him at the Baihua banquet, he was still a weak and sick man. She felt that the Lord, seems to be more and more mysterious, mysterious she wants to be close to, to understand. "A lot." Gu Wanyan looked at all kinds of snacks on the table. Most of them were her favorite, and some were strange, which she had never seen. "What is this? Milk? But the color of the milk seems thicker than this. " Gu Wanyan pointed to the cup of white juice on the table and began to wonder. "This is coconut milk. Try it!" Jun Jinnian picked it up and motioned her to have a taste. She took a sip and found it delicious, sweet but not greasy, cool and refreshing. The treatment of King Jin was really beyond the ordinary people''s comparison! Jun Jinnian has been dragging his chin and doting on Gu Wanyan. In the past, when Gu Wanyan didn''t know he liked her, he still covered it up. Now he knows it, he doesn''t hide it. Gu Wanyan went away one day. When night fell, junjinnian finally let her go. He hugged her from behind, which made Gu Wanyan panic. "I don''t want you to leave. I want to marry you back soon." In a coquettish tone, Gu Wanyan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Suddenly, Gu Wanyan felt the strength of the people behind him getting tighter and tighter! "It''s painful for you to let go of me." She felt junjinnian would break her arm, but then, she felt her body trembling from behind her tightly clinging to her! Chapter 61 Gu Wanyan couldn''t help but wonder, what''s wrong with junjinian? What''s wrong with him? But Gu Wanyan, who was tightly imprisoned, couldn''t get rid of him at all. See what happened to him! "Don''t move. I''ll let you go slowly." Gu Wanyan felt his back a little wet. Jun Jinnian said that the voice of flowers was a little hoarse. "What''s wrong with you, Viola?" Jun Jinnian did not answer her question, but spoke slowly. "I''ll let you go later. You must not turn back. You just leave the palace and go back to Taifu mansion. I have already told Mo Jin that he will send you back!" Gu Wanyan doesn''t know what Jun Jinnian is hiding from her, but she still nods slightly. Junjinnian released her arm a little bit, and the suffocation of despair finally disappeared. The first time she wanted to look back at his situation, but her head was immediately pressed. "Let''s go!" Jun Jinnian roared. Gu Wanyan knew that he didn''t want her to see anything, so he stood up and left the room. As soon as the door closed, there was a crackling sound behind him. Gu Wanyan looks back at the closed door. In the end, what is Jun Jinnian hiding from her?! "Ah After Gu Wanyan heard the dull and painful voice of her life coming from the room, she resolutely stopped, turned and ran back to the room! The moment the door opened, Gu Wanyan was stunned. Jun Jinnian''s upper body was half naked. The blue veins on his arm burst out. His scarlet eyes were surprised to see Gu Wanyan who came back here again. Soon, he didn''t have time to pay attention to these. His head kept bumping against the table on one side. Gu Wanyan rushed forward with a dart. Jun Jinnian''s head hit Gu Wanyan''s stomach! Excellent reading www.euyue.com "Hiss --!" Gu Wanyan says softly, Jun Jinnian is surprised. Is this girl crazy?! He knew how much strength he had just used! "How about it? Did you hurt anything? " Jun Jinnian kneels on the ground and inquires about Gu Wanyan. She slowly shakes her head and reaches out her hand to help Jun Jinnian get up. He hesitates for a moment and holds her hand. With a little effort, Gu Wanyan falls into Jun Jinnian''s arms. Gu Wanyan instinctively wants to escape, but after hearing Jun''s words, he doesn''t move any more. "Don''t move, only you can relieve my pain." So, he was in pain, so he hit his head on the corner of the table? Is this his illness? Really contact with oneself won''t be in pain? "That''s why you want to marry me because you want to?" Gu Wanyan felt as if he had stepped into a fire pit again. For a moment, he was confused with his five tastes. Even when he asked about this sentence, he was afraid to hear Jun Jinnian''s affirmative reply. "I love you more than this world, even more than myself, but if you repent, it is unlikely, because I have told the emperor about our affairs!" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth with a bitter smile. Because of the relationship between the man in his arms, he gradually calmed down. Although his body still had pain, it was already in the range of bearing. He didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan had seen all the things he didn''t want Gu Wanyan to see. What he didn''t expect was that he had a seizure so early tonight! "Why don''t you go?" "I''m afraid something will happen to you!" "Yan Yan cares about me so much! How happy I am Chapter 62 Listening to Jun Jinnian''s happy words, Gu Wanyan refused, but he could not say it all the time. "That''s why you sneak into my room every night?" Gu Wanyan thinks that these days, he always feels that someone has come, but he has not found anything, and this person has not done anything to her, which makes Gu Wanyan feel a little puzzled. Jun Jinnian knew that this matter would be exposed sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it would be under such circumstances! If Gu Wanyan turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people, isn''t his gain outweighs the loss?! What''s the answer? No, I can''t. in the future, even if he lied to her, he can''t be sure. Now the ghost horse ELF''s little guy is not his little lady! Gu Wanyan looked at his bitter gourd face and knew that he was right. She suddenly laughed. Jun Jinnian blinked his eyes. What did she laugh at? "Did you not count what you said before? You said you won''t do anything to me until my sister likes you Jun Jinnian nodded. He seemed to have said so. Now, she is in his arms, and he is still naked. At the thought of this, Gu Wanyan felt the strange emotion of someone behind her. She shouldn''t have said that! "I have to go back. It''s too late, or my grandmother will be worried." "Can I go back with you?" "No!" Gu Wanyan refused simply, Jun Jinnian is a look of grievance. "No, it''s not Ha No Gu Wanyan yawned as she spoke. Jun Jinnian let her go and began to indulge. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com "I''ve been tossing around for so long and I''ve hurt you. It''s all my fault. I''ll take you back with my clothes on." With that, Jun Jinnian walked into the inner room and soon came out. Gu Wanyan had already gone out, and he followed her out. The moonlight lengthened the shadows of the two. "You can send me back to Fu Jinnian''s house and have a rest." After that, Gu Wanyan got on the carriage. Jun Jinnian looked at her back. It seemed that she had to go to Taifu house tomorrow! The next day, when Gu Wanyan woke up, she looked at the smiling man beside her pillow. She lifted her foot and kicked him down! "Hooligan!" Gu Wanyan spoke fiercely. The pain of hindsight made her frown a little. Jun Jinnian immediately got up from the ground and tried to lift her clothes. But Gu Wanyan held on tightly and didn''t give up. "Good, let me have a look. I''ll help you clean the medicine." Jun Jinnian''s tone is very soft. The soft Gu Wanyan''s heart is melted, and her strength is also relaxed. Jun Jinnian opens her clothes, and the blue purple color makes Jun Jinnian unable to help but take a breath of cool air. Jun Jinnian took out the medicine and gently rubbed it on her wound. The pain made Gu Wanyan frown tightly, but he kept silent. "If you hurt, bite me." Jun Jinnian stretched out his hand, and Gu Wanyan did not hesitate to bite it. He continued to wipe the medicine for Gu Wanyan. Both of them frowned tightly. Gu Wanyan, a little wild cat, was merciless when he put his mouth down! Jun Jinnian looked at his wrist that clear and neat tooth print, some places have been bleeding, but only feel sweet in the heart. "I have to go around the shop. Today is the last day of the store celebration." Gu Wanyan put on his clothes and left. Junjinnian also left here. It''s not easy. After such a long attack at night, he can finally appear here in a fair way. Chapter 63 Gu Wanyan kept comparing the accounts in the back hall of Ruyi gold shop. Even though he was careful enough, he still didn''t see any problems with the account books of Jixiang gold shop. Gu Wanyan can''t help but wonder whether manager Jia has helped song Yalan to make false accounts! But it is true that manager Jia didn''t come back with other managers! Gu Wanyan stretched out, and manager Zhong brought a cup of hot tea. Gu Wanyan expressed his thanks with a smile. When he put out the tea, he saw the number on the account book and couldn''t help wondering. "How come the gold price of auspicious gold shop is so much higher than that of our Ruyi gold shop?" "Where?" Manager Zhong pointed to the number beside the teacup and opened his mouth slowly. "The gold is about ten taels of silver. You can see that there are only two taels of gold, but the price is only one hundred Liang silver. How could it be so high?" Gu Wanyan was surprised to hear the words of manager Zhong. It was because she did not understand the price of gold that she did not know what the problem was! She immediately took the abacus, and her fingers were flying among the beads, but the total number on this page she summed up was totally different from that on the account book! "Manager Zhong, don''t tell anyone about this." "It''s the second lady!" Gu Wanyan took these account books and went back to Taifu mansion. At this time, the old lady was having lunch. She saw Gu Wanyan push the door in and asked her to sit down and eat together. "Grandmother, do you know that I''m going to come and eat?" Gu Wanyan''s coquettish opening, the old lady looked at Gu Wanyan reproachfully. "You have to be steady, you are going to have a family." When Gu Wanyan heard the old lady mention junjinnian, he couldn''t help thinking about the morning things and blushed. "Grandmother, do you know who read the books of our gold shop before?" Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com "What''s wrong with your father? Is there something wrong?" Gu Wanyan shook his head and continued to eat. The old lady was not looking into anything. Gu Wanyan knew that if Gu Ninglang looked at the account books, song Yalan could fool him with any excuse! "Grandma, I''m full. Let''s go to the shop first. Today is the last day of our store celebration." "You girl, why don''t you go? Look, you''re so tired that you''ve lost a lot of weight! " The old lady looks at Gu Wanyan''s Distressed mouth, and Gu Wanyan smiles. "Grandmother, you trust me when you give me the shop. How can I fail my grandmother''s trust?" After that, Gu Wanyan left here. She went back to the back hall of Ruyi gold shop and found many problems with the account books of Jixiang gold shop. It seems that song Yalan and manager Jia are sure that she does not understand the price of gold, so they dare to give her the account book! "Second miss, manager Jia has come and said he has something to see." Manager Zhong opened his mouth at the door. Gu Wanyan chuckled. Just thinking of him, he came! "Come in, please." Gu Wanyan collected all the account books of Jixiang gold shop, leaving only Ruyi gold shop. Shopkeeper Jia came in and watched Gu Wanyan checking accounts on the table and spoke slowly. "Our business is so good these days that we are running out of stock. Here is the purchase list. Please have a look at it." Gu Wanyan looked at the purchase list, but he spoke slowly. "as like as two peas in the cabinet, you go back and write the exact same name, sign your name and seal it, then come to me again. If I agree, I''ll sign and seal it." Manager Jia looks at Gu Wanyan. The girl looks young. She has a lot of thoughts! Chapter 64 "OK, go back and write another one." "By the way, the quotation has been written together!" Gu Wanyan hands the list to him, and manager Jia leaves here. Song Yalan wants to make false accounts for her, but there is no door! Gu Wanyan thought about when to tell the old lady about song Yalan''s false account. Now there is a suitable opportunity! Soon, manager Jia came back here. Gu Wanyan looked at the list and quotation on his hand, and the quotation above was normal. Gu Wanyan felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she signed and sealed it. She looked at manager Jia and spoke slowly. "After you buy something, write down the market price at the end of the quotation, and then show it to me." "Yes With that, manager Jia left with the list. That night, song Yalan found manager Jia again. "What happened to what I told you?" Song Yalan asked about the result of manager Jia''s affairs. He just sighed. Song Yalan knew that he had failed. "Fool, I didn''t see you so hard when I made a fake account with me." "It''s just that Gu Wanyan wants the market quotation. If I write too far, I can''t do it at all. Now the list is made in duplicate, one for her and the other for us, and both sides need to sign and seal it!" Song Yalan did not expect, this little girl ghost idea so much! "Since this road doesn''t work, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Manager Jia made a "kill" action, song Yalan firmly nodded. "Once it is found out that you and I did it, it will be our time to die!" "What are you afraid of! Come here, you just do it! " Song Yalan whispered to manager Jia, but he still felt that this was not feasible, but song Yalan spoke fiercely. Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com "If you''re not afraid that little girl Gu Wanyan finds out that you''ve made false accounts, you''ll continue to let it go!" At the thought of death, manager Jia made up his mind and nodded. The next day, Gu Wanyan went to the shop again after asking An''an. Shopkeeper Jia was waiting at the door of Jixiang gold shop. "What can I do for you, manager Jia?" "Second miss, you have taken over the shop for some time. Would you like to go to the market and find out the price?" Gu Wanyan felt that what he said was reasonable, so he nodded. Manager Jia took Gu Wanyan into the carriage, and manager Jia acted as a coachman. She looked out of the carriage window and felt something was wrong. The place was becoming more and more desolate. The trees covered the sun. Though cool, it was remote! "Where is this going?" "It''s a gold market to see!" Gu Wanyan inquires, but manager Jia answers in such a hurry that Gu Wanyan can''t help but wonder. She tentatively opens her mouth. "It''s not the way to the market, is it?" When Gu Wanyan said this, manager Jia was flustered. He held the birth hand in his hand and could not help but exude sweat! He waved his whip again to make the horse run faster. "This is a short cut. It will be here soon." Gu Wanyan can see that manager Jia is guilty. No matter where he wants to take himself, she must leave here immediately! "Xu --" shopkeeper Jia reined in the reins and forced the horse to stop suddenly, because Gu Wanyan had already jumped out of the carriage and stopped after rolling several circles! Gu Wanyan felt that she jumped out of the carriage, and her bones were scattered, but she couldn''t care so much! Get up and run! Chapter 65 Manager Jia jumped out of the carriage and ran after him! Gu Wanyan stopped suddenly! Because the road ahead had been blocked by the man in black, in panic, she turned and ran. But the shopkeeper Jia behind him has already caught up. Gu Wanyan has no choice but to turn his direction again. Whether he can be saved or not depends on whether God still has pity on her! "Crash!" It was the man in black behind him who caught up with him and cut down on the branch beside Gu Wanyan''s body, and the branch immediately fell down! Gu Wanyan had no time to take care of her injuries. Even if she found her foot twisted, she could only run for her life! She knows that song Yalan must have sent her people to pursue her, but now, even if she knows the murderer behind the scenes, how about it? She can only flee in confusion! "Ah Suddenly, Gu Wanyan''s feet were empty, and the whole person fell down. She begged not to be too high here, or she would really die! The catch-up shopkeeper Jia watched Gu Wanyan fall down, dressed in coarse clothes, but suddenly, he held his breath, because those men in black were holding their swords around his neck! "You, you, what are you doing?" Manager Jia shuddered, and one of the men in black spoke coldly. "We have been asked to leave none of the people in the carriage!" Manager Jia now understands that song Yalan is abandoning him. If Gu Wanyan survives, she will put everything on him. When the time comes, there will be no evidence of death. The family can''t take song Yalan for granted! The man in black didn''t give shopkeeper Jia a long time to talk. His wrist turned over and cut off manager Jia''s throat. Blood was splashing everywhere. Their eyes were cold and they seemed to be used to this kind of scene. "Ding --!" When the swords collided with each other, the man in black fought with a woman in white. None of the five men in black were rivals of a woman in white! "Stop it, it''s white!" Standard literature www.chidwx.com One of the men in black spoke. When they heard this, they immediately stopped. They took off their masks, and their white clothes fell to the ground, watching them speak coldly. "Who sent you the task today?" "The chamber of Commerce has always been a reward for us, but who we don''t want to see is a woman. We don''t want to know who she is, isn''t she?" Bai Yi looked at them and wished to kill five of them. If they knew that the person killed was the one favored by their master on the cusp of his heart, they would have killed them and would not take over the task! "I ask you, with this man, there is a girl, and her people?" "It fell down!" Hearing this answer, the white clothes almost instantly to jump down, but was stopped. "The girl in white is just a girl, as for it?" Bai Yi stares at the person that pulls her, slowly open a mouth. "She''s Gu Wanyan!" When five people heard the name, they all opened their eyes in surprise. What can they do! "I think the five of us will die miserably if we don''t find Miss Gu safe and sound!" Pulling the man in white, the man in black opens his mouth, and his red lips are light. "Have consciousness!" With that, the six men jumped up and jumped down. To their surprise, it was not high here. The six of them came to look for it separately. "You guys, what are you doing? Let go of that girl!" Chapter 66 White clothes yelled, the rest of the five people quickly gathered here, Gu Wanyan''s appearance should be because of falling into the valley, so fainted in the past. The six of them immediately attacked the three men who were carrying Gu Wanyan. Until the real fight between the two sides, Bai Yi realized that they were probably bandits in the mountains! Although their six force values in white are good, the other side is better than others. In a panic, an ink snake passes through the grass and leaves here. "Stop it, or I can''t guarantee that this woman will live!" Listen to this, they all stop in white, because each other is threatening them with Gu Wanyan''s life! The white clothes gave them a look not to act rashly, the other person spoke again. "Ten thousand taels of gold, I will keep this woman safe and sound, otherwise..." With that, the dagger in the man''s hand was used again. Gu Wanyan''s white neck immediately seeped blood. The pain made Gu Wanyan recover some consciousness. She hard to lift their own eyes as if heavy, looking at the opposite of a woman in white, this woman she is very familiar with, can not be white?! But soon, she closed her eyes again, and the white dress spoke slowly. "We promise you that, in return, can I take your hostage instead of her?" Bai Yi feels that Gu Wanyan is seriously injured and needs urgent treatment. If he can promise, then Bai Yi will definitely escape, but now Gu Wanyan is not necessarily in this situation! "Make you hostage? Not to mention your excellent martial arts, you are not worth her at all! She is the legitimate daughter of Tai Fu''s house and the most beloved person of the master of your bounty chamber of Commerce. You are not qualified for her! " It seems that this person has listened to their conversation just now, so they took the person away first! "Well, can I go up the mountain with you?" 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com "No!" Clear refusal, white also helpless, the man spoke again. "Don''t try to follow us. If we find out, this woman will die at once." After that, he took Gu Wanyan and left here. Although it was already noon, there was no sunshine at all because of the trees blocking the sky. Looking at these five stupid people in white, beating them all is not enough to relieve their anger! "If the Lord knows about this, how many chances can we live?" "Zero!" The white faced expressionless answer, they several now is to know, this task is really can''t take blindly! "If you can bring the princess back, you may be exempted from death if you are happy!" Five people listen to the words in white, all saw the fear on each other''s face, exempt from death penalty, that is not equal to life not like this?! "Let''s go and find the princess." Said, five people left in the direction of the bandits just left, white flying up, waiting for junjinnian to come here to find her. It was half an hour after junjinnian received the notice from the ink snake, which said, "the princess is bound, the Lord will come quickly.". When he saw the note, he almost rushed out in an instant. In that way, he was a man with unfathomable martial arts. How could he look like he was weak and sick?! "What''s going on?" Jun Jinnian followed the ink snake to the woods. The white clothes were waiting here. The ink snake had been wrapped in the hands of the white clothes. Chapter 67 Bai Yi tells the story again. Jun Jinnian can guess that song Yalan is the one who bought the murderer. It seems that she should marry Wanyan as soon as possible, so that she can leave the place full of calculation quickly! There are also a few idiots who really hurt Gu Wanyan. It''s really unforgivable! "If they can find Yan Yan, it''s OK. If they can''t find Yan Yan, they will be killed!" Jun Jinnian''s words are cold, his expression is even colder, and his white clothes are just an expressionless reply. "Yes White also with Jun Jinnian to the direction of bandits left, ink snake guide all the way, and finally meet the rest of the five people on the mountain! "Lord!" "Fool!" Jun Jinnian secretly scolded, five people kneeling on the ground were sweating. "If you know your mistake, I will try my best to rescue the princess!" "The situation is not optimistic. The princess fell into the valley and suffered numerous minor injuries. The most important thing is that the princess does not have any ability to resist. If the bandits want to plot against her, the princess is afraid to..." The words behind the white clothes didn''t finish. Jun Jinnian''s hand clenched into a fist and hit the tree on one side heavily. The whole tree trembled because of this strength, and the leaves fell down one after another! "Let the ink snake go in to explore the situation first!" "Yes The black snake was released from the white clothes, and soon it disappeared in the sight of the public. Jun Jinnian''s eyes turned back and forth on five people, which made them feel hair in their hearts. "If the princess comes back safe and sound, you can go to the training camp and get the punishment by yourself." 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com "Yes Jun Jinnian looked out at the sky through the thick leaves. Now it''s not the time to go in and rescue. We have to wait for dark. "White clothes, if you go to the general''s house and ask the servant girl beside old lady Mu to go to Taifu''s house, you say that Yan Yan went to the general''s house. Mu Huayue has not seen her for a long time and wants to stay with her for a few days." "What do you say, madam mu?" Jun Jinnian looks at the bandit''s stockade in front of him. He is afraid that there are not enough of them. However, if there are too many people, they will frighten the snake. Besides, he can''t be known by anyone, but for Gu Wanyan, I''m afraid he can only expose his identity! "It''s enough to ask mu Feihan, Mu Huayue''s father, to help!" "Yes The white tail fell to the ground, and the people disappeared here. Junjinnian asked the five of them to check the nearby terrain separately. "My Lord, the terrain around here is extremely complex. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack. If you want to rescue the princess, you can''t just break in, you can only take it by wisdom. My subordinates have just turned around and found that all of them are concentrated in the East. Is the princess locked there?" Jun Jinnian listened to the report from his subordinates and nodded. Soon, the other four people came back here. "There are many guards in the north, but there are few in the West. If we go to save the princess, we should be better off from the West!" "I went to see it in the south. Those bandits should rest there, and there are no people inside." "I think the bandit leader should have thought for a long time that we would go to rescue the princess and have set a trap for us to jump in! The bandit leader is in the North "After rescuing the princess, we can retreat along the West. The terrain there is rugged and it''s hard for them to catch up. I look forward and I can''t walk long enough to get to the road!" Five people a word of the situation here to Jun Jinnian to listen to, he just nodded not to speak. Chapter 68 Five people looked at Jun Jinnian and didn''t speak. They could only stand beside him. They didn''t dare to speak. The sky gradually became dark. White clothes and mu Feihan still didn''t appear here. When the wind blows, Jun Jinnian can''t help wrapping up his clothes, thinking about how long Gu Wanyan can persist in such a cold weather! At this time, Gu Wanyan was gradually waking up, and her sharp pain made her frown slightly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the blurred scene in front of her. She probably understood that she had been brought to the stockade by those bandits. "Is that woman awake?" It was a rough man''s voice. Gu Wanyan closed her eyes again. Suddenly, her hand felt a cool thing. She thought it was soft and smooth, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes to see it. "Second in charge, she hasn''t woken up. She hasn''t moved since she came back!" The man looked at the woman lying on the grass through the wooden fence. Although her face was abraded and stained with dust, it was still difficult to hide her unique appearance. "Bring her to my room in a moment!" The man''s voice with a trace of ambiguity and confusion, this guard Gu Wanyan but some embarrassed mouth. "But the stronghold leader said that she could not be touched, otherwise it would be worthless. When we have money, it will not be too late to move her!" The man looked at Gu Wanyan inside, swallowed his mouth and knocked his head with hate. "If you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who knows about it?! Move quickly With that, the man left, and the guard was helpless. He opened the door and walked in. Just as he wanted to touch Gu Wanyan, he felt his hand hurt! "Hiss --!" Then he saw an ink snake spitting out a letter and staring at her. The man looked at the snake and kept retreating, shivering. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com "You can''t talk!" Looking at his bleeding hand, he kept sucking blood. He was scared to stay away from Gu Wanyan! Gu Wanyan is sure that the cool thing he just felt should be this snake. Unexpectedly, the snake saved her by the mistake of meeting Yin and Yang! "I''ve met the king!" "Uncle, don''t be too polite! You must have known that the top priority now is to rescue Yan Yan, who is now injured and has no ability to resist in the face of a gang of vicious bandits! " Mu Feihan looked at the stockade with lights in front of him. With a trace of fierce in his eyes, he spoke slowly. "Our soldiers are divided into two ways. I will go to negotiate with their stronghold leader and try to drag him. You attack at night and rescue Yan Yan!" "No, uncle. You know, it''s a bandit''s nest. They can do anything!" Mu Feihan raised his hand to stop Jun Jinnian''s words and opened his mouth again. "I came out of the dead. Am I afraid of some bandits? Besides, I believe you will be able to save Yan Yan safely! " Jun Jinnian is surprised that mu Feihan has already known his identity? "Linglong left early, there is only a daughter like Yan Yan. If you dare to give Yan Yan any grievances in the future, I will never forgive you even if I fight for my life!" "Uncle, I won''t let you down!" Mu Feihan gives his sword to Jun Jinnian, and walks alone to the bandit''s stockade. Jun Jinnian looks cautious. "The ink snake should have found the princess!" Chapter 69 The words in white is undoubtedly a bright light for this bad situation. As long as the ink snake finds Gu Wanyan''s whereabouts, then they can have a target to rescue! "White, you go to meet with the ink snake, we are responsible for attacking the West." "Yes Here Jun Jin year just finished, the figure in white has disappeared in place! "Who are you?" "I''m not cold, Gu Wanyan''s mother''s uncle! Please tell your stronghold leader that ten thousand taels of gold is ready. Please let me in! I want to see my niece safe and sound in person before I give him what he wants As soon as he heard that the man was Gu Wanyan''s uncle, he immediately reported it. Soon after the man came back, he opened the door to mufeihan. The soldier guides him through the stockade to the north. There are many guards here. It seems that they are all to protect the stronghold leader! "That''s it!" Mu Feihan pushed the door open, and the one who came into the eye was the high chair opposite the door. There was a man with a beard and a fierce look in his eyes. He had a machete in his hand. "It''s not cold, is it? Did you bring the conditions I said? " "Ten thousand taels of gold, that''s not what I can bring alone!" The stronghold leader looks at mu Feihan, who still has a straight back. When he comes to mufeihan, he is basically a little witch! How can he be frightened by people like him when he has been climbing out of the dead for so many years? "Just leave your things in the woods where you came here, and we will have someone to take care of them." Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com No matter who he is, the stronghold leader is holding their fatal weakness in his hand. He is not afraid that mu Feihan disagrees! "I want to see my niece safe and sound, otherwise, I will not leave. Without my command, or if I die here today, you will not get a cent of gold!" Mu Feihan''s words completely angered the stronghold leader. He took up the machete and came to Mu Feihan''s side almost in an instant, but when his hand fell down, he fell into the air! Mu Feihan easily evaded the stronghold leader''s attack and grabbed the machete from the stronghold master''s hand with his backhand, which made the stronghold master more angry! At the same time, Jun Jinnian and the other five people have already begun to attack the village. The leader of the village has been entangled by mu Feihan. He has no idea what happened outside! After a few moves, even though mu Feihan didn''t use any weapons, he still didn''t fall behind. The stronghold leader didn''t even touch the corner of mufeihan''s clothes! Jun Jinnian''s wrist turned over, and he easily cut the opposite man to the ground. His eyes were cold and angry. He was totally different from the ordinary sick king! The restlessness in the West soon attracted the attention of people from southeast and North. They all rushed to the West. Bai Yi felt that it was a good opportunity now, so she went to the cave. Looking at the open cell door in white, there is no gu Wanyan at all! There is also no ink snake! There was a man lying on the ground, purple in spring and foaming at the mouth. He should have died long ago. The white clothes are badly damaged. Where will Gu Wanyan go? She is not familiar with the terrain in the cave, so she is easy to run into danger! When she was helpless, she saw the footprints on the ground, walking along the cave! She raised her feet and gently followed her. Gu Wanyan, who was hiding in the dark, stopped breathing nervously when she heard the footsteps! "Shh!" Chapter 70 When Gu Wanyan saw the white clothes, he knew he was saved! White looking at her full of injuries, but also with ink snake hide here, is really not simple! When she saw the white clothes, she immediately climbed down from Gu Wanyan''s shoulder and came to the white clothes and wrapped them around her wrist. "It turns out that the snake belongs to you, and it saved my life." "Let''s go out first." "What about the year of Pansy? Where is he? " Gu Wanyan is concerned about Jun Jinnian. He is afraid that the pain in his body is about to break out. If it happens, in such a dangerous situation, it will be dangerous! "The Lord is in the west, so that I can take you to escape!" Bai Yi didn''t know that Gu Wanyan had already known that Jun Jinnian would have pain every night, so he told her the truth. "White, take me to him! His illness is about to break out. If it happens at this time, he will be very dangerous! " Just out of the cave, Gu Wanyan walked to the West. To his surprise, Gu Wanyan had already known about junjinnian! Just now Gu Wanyan''s anxious face is the same as Jun Jinnian''s expression when he learns that Gu Wanyan is tied up! At this time, Jun Jinnian had already felt the pain on his body. He estimated that Gu Wanyan should have been rescued by white clothes, but the people in front of him seemed to rush in like a tide, which made him gradually unable to follow his heart! Jun Jinnian''s brow is locked to death. The pain makes his forehead cold sweat. If he insists on it, Gu Wanyan can leave here smoothly! "Be careful in white!" The familiar voice pulled Jun Jinnian out of the abyss of pain. He looked up and saw the scene that he would never forget! Gu Wanyan tightly held the back of the white clothes, and the people behind him stabbed Gu Wanyan''s shoulder blades with spears! Then pull it out, blood splashing! First Chinese network www.01zww.com When Bai Yi heard Gu Wanyan''s voice and turned around, the red color made her angry and afraid! She just wanted to reach out to catch Gu Wanyan who was about to land, but she found that junjinnian had already held Gu Wanyan in her arms! The white dress raised his hand and pinched the neck of the man who attacked Gu Wanyan. When his hands were strong, the man would have no breath! "Finally, we''ve caught up. Let''s go..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Wanyan fainted and died. Jun Jinnian was very scared. He was really afraid that he would lose her again! The feeling of helplessness and despair swept up junjinnian again! "Come on! Go to find the national old man If Gu Wanyan is gone this time, Jun Jinnian will return to the state of the past again! "Let''s go!" White clothes roar, Gu Wanyan is hurt for her, if Gu Wanyan has an accident, she can''t forgive herself! Jun Jinnian looked at the situation in front of him, bit his teeth, and opened his mouth to the back of white clothes. "Tell mu Feihan, don''t worry, I will give Yan Yan back to him!" With that, Jun Jinnian stepped lightly and flew away from the original place. He did not dare to delay for a moment. He must receive treatment immediately, otherwise he would die of excessive blood loss! "Old man! National old man! Come on, help her The old man looks at Gu Wanyan in junjinian''s arms. His body is covered with her blood. Jun Jinnian puts people on the bed. The old lady looked at her situation and was not optimistic. It was up to her to survive! Chapter 71 "Lord, go out and wait first." With that, he pushed Jun Jinnian out of the room. The old man looked at the bloody woman in front of him, and almost had no breath. Jun Jinnian looks at the closed door. If he can follow her all the time, if he can follow her recklessly, will all this not happen?! "What''s the matter, Lord?" The anxious face in white appeared in front of Jun Jinnian. He looked at the closed door and opened it gently. "From the look of the old man, we can see that the situation is not optimistic!" Jun Jinnian''s words are like a thousand catties of boulders, pressing on the chest of the white clothes, so that she can''t breathe, her body decadent against the pillar behind. The crescent moon and white dress on Bai Yi''s body was dyed red with blood, but none of them came from her own. All of them were Gu Wanyan''s blood! "If there is anything wrong with the princess, I will bury her with her!" Mo Jin stood not far away, listening to the white clothes without any feelings, the mood in his eyes was obscure, but Jun Jinnian just slowly opened his mouth. "If Yan Yan has anything to do with her, it''s me who should be buried with her! If we are behind us, bury us with our parents. " "Lord!" A piece of ink brocade in white clothes opened his mouth at the same time, but Jun Jinnian raised his hand to stop them. If Gu Wanyan died, he would have no meaning to live any longer! "No, the princess died of blood!" The old man in the room yelled. Jun Jinnian rushed into the room almost in an instant. He saw Gu Wanyan bleeding more than once! "Yan Yan!" Jun Jinnian called out, and his hand held Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly. Her face was pale and frightening, and her breath was like gossamer''s mouth. "In the year of Viola, you must live well for your uncle and aunt! We must live a good life... " Jun Jinnian listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, does she already know something?! "No, the old man is famous all over the world for his medical skills. He will make you safe. Don''t be nervous. Just talk to me like this, OK?" Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and nods slightly. At this critical moment of life and death, Gu Wanyan knows that he has fallen in love with the man who climbs his bed every night. Even now, what she is worried about is not her own death, not that she has not revenged her great revenge, but that she can no longer be his only antidote if he dies and dies in the middle of the night. "Jinnian, I''m afraid that I have no way to go back to heaven. Now I don''t want to hide anything from you. Uncle Jun''s death was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it. At the beginning, the former Emperor paid more attention to Uncle Jun. why only Junyin survived the border war? I''m afraid it''s worth pondering. But I know so much, and the rest is up to you." Gu Wanyan learned these things from the old maids who had served the former Emperor in his previous life, and then went to investigate the history, but found nothing. Later, she was framed and sent into the cold palace. Finally, Gu Wanqing sent her back to the past with one knife and one knife. Therefore, Gu Wanyan was just guessing what he really wanted to do with this incident. "Good, I will be fine, you also want to be good, take a deep breath, I am here with you, you must believe that the old man can Yan Yan Yan Jun Jinnian anxiously called a few times, but Gu Wanyan''s eyes were still tightly closed, without any response. "Water." The woman on the bed opened her thin dry lips and made a fragile voice from her throat. The man resting by the bed stood up immediately after hearing the slight sound, poured water and helped her up. The woman drank the water in one breath and opened her mouth slowly. "More." The man poured water again, and she drank the essence again, which just raised her eyes and looked at the man. Deep set eye socket, now dark, stubble from the original skin of the chin pierced out, it seems to be thinner. How long did I sleep in the year of Viola "Soon, three days." "So you''ve been here for three days and three nights?" Jun Jinnian didn''t answer Gu Wanyan''s words, which could be regarded as acquiescence. Gu Wanyan lifted the quilt and patted the position around him. "It''s time to have a good rest." Jun Jinnian was flattered. He put the cup on the table and got into Gu Wanyan''s quilt. With a wave of his long arm, he took Gu Wanyan into his arms. Gu Wanyan felt itchy and painful with her stubble chin on her shoulder, but she didn''t say anything. Maybe it''s too tired, maybe it''s the early recovery of a serious illness, or maybe it''s because Jun Jinnian''s warm and solid embrace makes people greedy. Gu Wanyan falls asleep soon. Three days and three nights'' protection really consumed Jun Jinnian''s physical strength. He also fell asleep after Gu Wanyan fell asleep. When she pushed the door open, she saw Jun Jinnian tightly holding Gu Wanyan to sleep soundly. She gently withdrew and took the door.Two days after they woke up, Gu Wanyan clamoured to go back to Taifu''s house. She didn''t go home for several days. She was afraid that song Yalan would make trouble again. "How much do you know about dad Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. She knew that once she opened her mouth, she would never hide it. However, the cause of Jun Li''s death at that time was vague, which was worth pondering. "I''ve told you everything I know, and I''ve only heard of it by chance, but the exact truth remains to be investigated." Looking at Jun Jinnian''s sadness, Gu Wanyan suddenly thought of something. She looked him up and down and opened his mouth. "Have you long known that there is something wrong with this matter, so you have pretended to be a sick Prince for so many years?" Listening to Gu Wanyan say so, Jun Jinnian takes her into his arms, reaches out his hand and raises her chin. His thin lips open and close gently, and the enchanting voice comes into Gu Wanyan''s ears. "Don''t you know if I''m really weak and sick? Do you really want to try? " Gu Wanyan''s face is also a brilliant smile, but suddenly he opened his mouth and bit his finger, but he did not dodge, even if her mouth was merciless. "Are you stupid? Why not hide? " Gu Wanyan immediately loosened his mouth and took his hand with some concern. Her mouth was really merciless! "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." "How did you get this cut on your hand?" Gu Wanyan looks at the wound on Jun Jinnian''s hand, which seems to be a new one. Jun Jinnian almost pulls back his hand in an instant. "It''s nothing. It''s just a stroke." Gu Wanyan felt that it was not as light as Jun Jinnian said, but the old man came here at this time. "The princess has taken the medicine." Gu Wanyan looked at the old man coming by and spoke softly and cleverly. "Thank you for your help "I can''t stand up to the girl''s thanks. I''ll drink the medicine quickly, and it will be better and faster." The old man handed the medicine to Gu Wanyan. She drank it without hesitation. Jun Jinnian put a glass of water on the ground to let her gargle, so as to get rid of the bitter taste in her mouth. "Can you send me back in the year of Viola?" Gu Wanyan felt that the wound on his shoulder was much better. He wanted to go back to Taifu house, so that song Yalan would not be a moth. "Well, good, but you have to promise me that I won''t go out alone next time. No matter where I go, I''ll definitely go with you!" "Good." Gu Wanyan promised to come down. Jun Jinnian was worried about her. She knew that after this, she also understood that it was not enough to rely on her own mind alone! "Why don''t you ask Mo Jin to teach me how to learn martial arts? In case you are not here one day, you won''t even have the ability to protect yourself like this time!" Not far away, Mo Jin listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, and his back was cold and sweaty. If he agreed to the princess''s request, he would certainly be worse than dead. If he refused to accept, he would certainly not be as good as dead! How could Gu Wanyan throw the proposition to him?! "I tell you, princess, the prince''s martial arts are unfathomable. If you just want to defend yourself, you can only be taught by the prince!" Jun Jinnian looks at the ink brocade with satisfaction. This guy''s answer is very in accordance with his heart! Gu Wanyan looked at junjinnian and spoke slowly. "You teach me?" "OK, I''ll take you back to the Taifu mansion. I''ll accompany you to the shop tomorrow morning, and you''ll go back to the palace with me in the afternoon." "Yes Gu Wanyan waves goodbye to Jun Jinnian in front of the gate of Taifu mansion. Cui''er is waiting anxiously in front of the gate of Taifu mansion. Gu Wanyan looks at her pacing back and forth in front of the gate, and can''t help but wonder. "Cui Er, what are you doing here?" Hearing this familiar voice, cui''er almost immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s side. "My eldest lady, you can finally come back. Song Yalan took the account book to find the old lady and said that there was something wrong with your account book! The old lady asked me to wait for you here for three days. Where have you been! If you don''t show up, I''ll report to the official to find someone else! " "OK, I''ll talk about it later. You go to Xieyang house to get things, and then we''ll go to Xianya garden together!" After that, they entered Taifu house one after another. Today, song Yalan still appears in Xianya garden on time, hoping to see when Gu Wanyan can hide! Before going to Xianya garden, Gu Wanyan went to the ancestral hall and brought Gu Wanqing out. When Gu Wanyan opened the curtain and came in, song Yalan''s eyes were a flash of ruthlessness! The old lady delayed the matter for three days. Now Gu Wanyan comes back to see what reason she is dragging it! The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan who opened the bead curtain and came in. The hanging heart finally fell down. On her arm five days ago, the maid next to Mrs. Mu came to tell her that Gu Wanyan was going to stay in the general''s residence for a few days. She felt that something was wrong. Later, she secretly inquired about it. She said that both King Jin''s house and mu Feihan were not at home that night. That must be Gu Wanyan''s accident!For the sake of Gu Wanyan''s reputation, the old lady stood still and did not dare to go into the matter. Once she was caught, Gu Wanyan would be destroyed! "You know how to come back?! Are you crazy to play with your cousin Hua Yue, and you are all too happy to miss Shu? " The old lady opened her mouth in a feint of anger. Chapter 72 Gu Wanyan knelt in front of the old lady and spoke slowly. "Don''t be angry, grandmother. Your granddaughter miss you very much, but my aunt and grandmother really miss your granddaughter very much, so they stayed for a few more days because they were very anxious about it." "Get up quickly, but you need to tell me more about Mrs. Mu''s recent situation." The old lady reached out to help her up. Gu Wanyan nodded and sat down beside the old lady. "If you have anything to say, just say it." "Niang, this account book matters..." Song Yalan pushes forward the account book in front of her, and the problems have been circled out. Gu Wanyan looks at it. Although it looks like her handwriting at first glance, it is not at all! "Second aunt, even if you want to imitate my handwriting, you should imitate it a little bit. You didn''t collude with shopkeeper Jia to kill me, so you want to do something about this matter?" Song Yalan obviously didn''t expect Gu Wanyan to speak so clearly. For a while, she was a little flustered. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, manager Jia. I don''t know at all!" Gu Wanyan looked at her flustered expression and knew that she had guessed right. She first asked shopkeeper Jia to take her to a remote place, and then assassinated them at the bounty chamber of Commerce. In this way, even if the east window incident happens, she can blame all the charges on manager Jia, and if manager Jia is dead, he is dead without proof! "This is the account book of shopkeeper Jia in the past year. It has your signature on it. This is the purchase list. Can you explain to me why the account book does not match the number of the purchase list?" Song Yalan didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan had found the problem of the account book. It''s not easy to bite back at such a critical moment! But when she thought of her daughter, she was angry! She did not understand, how a straw bag Di girl, now become so fierce?! "Second aunt, do you explain?" Obviously, the old lady didn''t know about it in advance. Her tone of voice was very strange, and she looked at Song Yalan fiercely. "Second aunt, I didn''t intend to show these to my grandmother. I think I can manage my family well in the future. There is no need to turn over old accounts and make my grandmother angry. Since you are unkind today, don''t blame me for my injustice!" "I don''t know about these books!" Gu Wanyan knew that she would say so. She spread out all the books in front of her and opened her mouth slowly. "It seems that the second aunt is really not suitable for housekeepers. You don''t even look at the account books and check whether the shops are profitable or not at the end of the month." The old lady didn''t speak, waiting for an explanation from Song Yalan. She was already a little confused now. "I read the account books almost every day, and I will check them at the end of the month!" "Since you look at it every day, why don''t you find something wrong?! If you can''t find it in three or four months, it''s good to say that there are problems in the account books in the past three or five years, but you haven''t found them all the time. How can you let your grandmother teach the Gu family to you? " Song Yalan realized that this was the hole Gu Wanyan had dug for her. She was waiting for her to jump in. Fortunately, she left a way for herself! "I haven''t seen these account books. It must be that manager Jia has two different books. He must have set me up by himself." "Nonsense! Uncle Jia often comes to Meihua residence, and you say that he is indispensable to the benefits! " Song Yalan can''t help being stunned when she hears this. Her daughter is helping their enemy to frame her now?! Gu Wanqing is standing behind song Yalan, every word is extremely firm, song Yalan almost instantly from the stool to play up! "Sunny, don''t talk nonsense. My mother hasn''t seen him, and he has never been to plum blossom house!" "Grandmother, I''m not lying!" Under the influence of Gu Wanyan''s words and sentences, Gu Wanqing had long believed that song Yalan used her as a tool, and the reality was developed according to Gu Wanyan''s words. After Gu Wanqing broke up with song Yalan, Gu Ninglang had never been to plum blossom house once, and he Yu slept almost every night. This made Gu Wanqing more convinced of Gu Wanyan''s words. So today, Gu Wanyan said that she had a chance to teach song Yalan a lesson and let her suffer. Gu Wanqing followed her here. "Qingqing, how can you talk to Gu Wanyan?! Do you know how much she wants you to die? " Song Yalan comes to Gu Wanqing. She wants to pull Gu Wanqing''s hand, but she doesn''t expect to be mercilessly thrown away by Gu Wanqing. "It''s not beauty. I can''t recognize your hypocritical face!" After that, she went to Gu Wanyan and stood still, declaring that she and Gu Wanyan were united. Song Yalan''s tears fell down. "I worked hard for my family for more than ten years. Now this is my fate. I deserve it. I don''t want to marry into Taifu house with all my heart!" The old lady looked at Song Yalan''s aggrieved appearance and spoke slowly."Second aunt, from now on, the Housekeeper will be handed over to Yan Yan. You will also enjoy the happiness. Please don''t copy your female precepts and move out of the ancestral hall." The old lady tried every means to let Gu Wanqing see song Yalan''s face. The child would be destroyed if she followed song Yalan. Now she saw it clearly, and there was nothing to worry about. "Grandmother, I''d like to move in with you, will you?" Gu Wanqing is not willing to see song Yalan, as soon as he sees her, he will think that he was born to fight for song Yalan''s favor! Food novel www.meishi2008.com Being used by his relatives for so many years, this kind of attack is enough to defeat Gu Wanqing''s heart! "OK, you can move here if you want. Song Yalan, you can do it yourself. I think you have worked hard for your family for so many years. I''ll let you go for a while. If you''re doing something wrong, I won''t let you off!" Then they stood up on crutches. Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanqing helped the old lady into the inner room. Song Yalan stumbled out of Xianya garden. She originally wanted to take advantage of the account book to give Gu Wanyan a heavy blow, but she didn''t expect to bring herself so much trouble! Her housekeeper rights have been taken back by the old lady, which is equivalent to telling her that she wants to be promoted to be the mistress in the next life! Back in plum blossom house, song Yalan smashed everything in front of her. The crackling sound from Song Yalan into the room has never stopped. She hates it in her heart! She had to rely on her own efforts for many years to get everything, but Gu Wanyan fell into the water and woke up, everything changed! At the Baihua banquet, she could make Gu Wanyan make a fool of herself, but who helped her secretly?! "Yan Yan, where have you been all these days?" The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s haggard face and opened her mouth with heartache. Gu Wanyan didn''t speak. She just untied her clothes. The gauze on her shoulder was still a little red. It should be bleeding. "How did you do that?" Looking at the wound on Gu Wanyan''s shoulder, the old lady trembled and wanted to touch it, but she was afraid that it would hurt her. "Manager Jia is dead." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady couldn''t help but "cluttered" in her heart, and even more doubted what relationship manager Jia had with this matter. "The day after I found that there was something wrong with the account book, shopkeeper Jia took me out of Kyoto on the pretext of taking me to the gold market to understand the price. Soon, someone came up to kill me. When manager Jia caught up, he was stabbed to death by the other side. I accidentally fell into the valley and was kidnapped by bandits. It was my uncle and the Mo brocade belt people around Jinnian who came to save me. This injury was caused when I fell into the valley. " The old lady didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan had experienced life and death in these days when she was worried! "During the treatment, I was injured and died of blood. It was Jin Nian who drew his own hand and drank his blood for me, so that my granddaughter could keep this life." "Good boy, you suffer!" The old lady could see that after this, Gu Wanyan liked junjinnian even more, but the junjinnian was also reliable. He was willing to sacrifice himself for Gu Wanyan. He thought about how happy it would be to have such a person willing to die for you in front of life and death?! "Then you don''t have to go to the shop these days and have a good rest." "But I have made an appointment with the year of Viola these days." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady sighed deliberately and opened her mouth in a sad tone. "It''s true that women are not allowed to stay at all." Gu Wanqing outside the door listened to the sound in the room. She had doubts about whether junqingshi liked her or Gu Wanyan, but when she heard Gu Wanyan say so, she was sure that junqingshi liked her! "Grandmother ~ ~" Gu Wanyan pulled the old lady''s arm and played coquettish. The sound made Gu Wanqing''s eardrum ache. She looked down at the fruit in her hand, and then she turned to leave. Gu Wanyan knew that the man standing outside the door had gone, and a cruel look on her eyes flashed away. Gu Wanqing, song Yalan, have a good taste of this killing heart! Don''t surrender easily! And junqingshi, isn''t Gu Wanqing who loves you? Then I will fulfill you again, let you also have a good look at your favorite woman is a person or a ghost! "It won''t be long before the third prince''s birthday party, but you should dress up well! The third prince wants you to go by roll! " Gu Wanyan nodded. Of course, she would go. She would not only go, but also dress up to watch a good play! For a few days, Gu Wanyan went to the shop in the morning, and in the afternoon he followed Jun Jinnian to practice martial arts. Mu Huayue occasionally came to King Jin''s house to meet Gu Wanyan. "What are you looking at, cousin?" Gu Wanyan suddenly makes a noise, and Mu Huayue is scared to come back to her senses. She knocks over the cup in a panic, and the white clothes quickly come up to clean up the mess."Nothing." Gu Wanyan looked along the direction of the moon and understood what he had just seen. "Don''t look. I''ll introduce you to a better one later, sister." "Yan Yan, you really are. What are you talking about?" Mu Huayue looks down at Gu Wanyan''s words. "Don''t worry about him. He already has a favorite in his heart." Chapter 73 "Who is it?" As soon as he heard Gu Wanyan say so, Mu Huayue immediately opened his mouth, and Gu Wanyan knew that he was right. "Did you not see it just now? The one to clean up for you Mu Huayue''s eyes dim down, and Gu Wanyan looks at her lost expression. She can''t help thinking that in her previous life, Mu Huayue was forced to marry Li Qing, which is the same image! In the previous life, Mu Fei died in cold. When the old lady heard of her son''s death, she died in a hurry. Liu Xiangxue, Mu Fei''s wife, forced Mu Huayue to marry Li Qing. Li Qing is a new champion, but the wind, Liu, since he married Mu Huayue, he has been singing night and night, day and day, wind, flow, even if Mu Huayue was pregnant at that time, Li Qing still kept bringing strange women to his home, constantly giving Mu Huayue the air. "What are you talking about?" A magnetic voice pulled Gu Wanyan''s thoughts back. She looked at the man in white in front of her and gently shook the folding fan. The wind blew her hair back from her temples. Yingting sword eyebrows, a pair of Danfeng eyes, as if hidden thousands of stars, high straight nose, thin lips, good a pian childe! "The second prince is lucky!" Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue immediately squatted down to salute. Jun Qingyu closed the folding fan and opened his mouth slowly. "You''re welcome. I''m just here to sit down." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Qingyu. Is his relationship with Jun Jinnian so good? This junqingyu didn''t have any idea of seizing the throne. "Yan Yan, come here." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian who greets him not far away. He looks at Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu. He gets up and leaves here. Jun Jinnian took her hand and left. Gu Wanyan turned to look at them. "Sister Hua Yue will be embarrassed!" Jun Jinnian raised her hand and pinched her smooth, white and tender face. "Little fool! You really can''t see it! " After junjinnian''s reminding, Gu Wanyan understood that he was in love with Mu Huayue with this junqingyu! If Mu Huayue can marry Jun Qingyu, it is also a good choice, but if she marries that person, I''m afraid mu Feihan and Su Jian won''t agree! "After junqingshi''s birthday party, the emperor will give you an order. I will give you a marriage. Are you ready?" Looking at Jun Jinnian''s serious expression, Gu Wanyan raised his hand and pinched his face. "What, you regret it? Then I will be sad... " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian knows that she should have realized that she is in love with him! "No, it''s too late to love you. How can I regret it?" "That''s good. Otherwise, at junqingshi''s birthday party, I''m going to dress up and go fishing for a golden tortoise!" After that, Gu Wanyan ran forward with a laugh. When junjinnian reacted, Gu Wanyan had already run far away! "You little villain, you will be punished if I catch you!" Dare to say such words in front of him. I''ll catch her later and see how he punishes her! "Dare you?" Jun Jinnian put Gu Wanyan into his arms. Before he could answer, he was blocked by someone. He wanted to try it, but who knows, the sweet taste makes him want to plunder more! Jun Jinnian held the back of his head in one hand and her waist in the other. She wanted to escape, but she was not his opponent at all. She could only follow the rhythm of junjinian passively. I don''t know how long after that, Gu Wanyan felt that he was about to suffocate. His eyes were so blurred that he could not help but want to do bad things. "I''ve never tasted anything so delicious!" Jun Jinnian''s hand gently brushed Gu Wanyan''s lips. He looked at her blurred eyes and slowly opened his mouth. Gu Wanyan had long been paralyzed in junjinian''s arms. She had no strength to refute what he said. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you home later." "Well." After a while, Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Jinnian''s arms, but before he could stand still, he was surrounded by him again. Then Gu Wanyan felt that he was out of gravity and was picked up! "Let me down! So many people are watching "Don''t worry, they are blind! Invisible When those servants heard the prince say so, they all wanted to cry without tears. Why hurt them when you spoiled the princess?! The next day is Jun Qingshi''s birthday party. Tan Xiang wants to take advantage of this opportunity to choose his son and concubine for junqingshi! "Huang''er, the mother and concubine tell you that the last time Gu Wanyan, your father and emperor have already given the short-lived ghost to junjinnian, so you are choosing something else!" Listen to tan Xiang so say, Jun Qing world don''t know why, the heart is mercilessly painful for a while, he feels in the heart a mouthful of sultry hold hold not to come up! Gu Wanyan, who returned to Taifu mansion, went to see the old lady first. Gu Wanqing didn''t come to eat, and she didn''t ask much. Tomorrow is the birthday party. Gu Wanqing will take this opportunity to get close to junqingshi!On the way back, Gu Wanyan saw a figure flash by in a hurry. The direction was clearly the direction to song Yalan plum blossom residence! Gu Wanyan wanted to know what song Yalan wanted to do, so he secretly followed him. The servant girl was Hui Hui beside Mo Xiaoqin. They met in a remote corner. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com "Second aunt!" "You secretly put this medicine in Jun Qingshi''s wine cup, and then throw the medicine bottle to Gu Wanyan, and I will arrange the rest!" Huihui hesitated, and she spoke with fear. "If this is found, it will be beheaded, right?" "Don''t worry, you won''t!" Second aunt see her or hesitant, can not help but threaten the way. "Do you want to be with your little lover?" "Yes, the maid will be careful!" Gu Wanyan immediately hides. Huihui looks around and leaves. Song Yalan returns to her room. Gu Wanyan looks at the closed door and leaves the plum blossom house. Gu Wanyan doesn''t understand. In her previous life, in order to frame her, the medicine was indeed placed in Jun Qingshi''s wine cup, but the medicine bottle was not given to her. Why did she give the medicine bottle to her this time?! Gu Wanyan thought and pushed the door open. He found that there was an extra person in his bed! "Do you dare to be so aboveboard now? Now there are many people who want to grab my pigtail! " Jun Jinnian rolls back and forth on Gu Wanyan''s bed, opening his mouth excitedly. "I don''t care. I''m going to sleep with you. Anyway, they don''t dare to say anything. You will be my princess soon! But in my year of emperor Jin, I want to marry a daughter-in-law who has been married for eight times Gu Wanyan is helpless. Is the king''s brain hard to use? Is it too late to return the goods?! Jun Jinnian gets up, pulls Gu Wanyan and makes her sit on the bed. Then they lie down together. Gu Wanyan falls asleep quickly. Jun Jinnian looks at her sleeping face and thinks there is nothing better than this! When Gu Wanyan wakes up the next day, junjinnian has already left. Gu Wanyan gets up to wash. Today is Jun Qingyu''s birthday party. Cui''er stands behind Gu Wanyan and combs her hair. "Sister, I..." Gu Wanyan looks back at the person standing outside the door. She is still wearing the clothes of yesterday. It seems that because she broke with song Yalan, she has no clothes to wear! "Sister, come in, cui''er, go and bring the things I have prepared to my sister!" Cui''er nodded, and immediately went to the wardrobe, which was full of new clothes. She found the things Gu Wanyan told her to take to Gu Wanqing, and then came over. "Take your seat, young lady. I''ll make up for you." "But my sister just "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of it myself!" Gu Wanyan interrupted Gu Wanqing''s words, took her to sit on the chair, cui''er helped her comb her hair. Gu Wanyan went into the inner room to change her clothes. She was still plain, and her light pink skirt made her sweeter. 3000 green silk scattered at random, Daimei light sweep, vermilion light hook, what a beautiful woman! "Sister, you look so beautiful!" This is the first time Gu Wanqing praises Gu Wanyan sincerely after putting aside her prejudice. Gu Wanyan turns her head and makes her look at herself in the bronze mirror. "You are beautiful, too!" After finishing, Gu Wanqing and Gu Wanyan walked out arm in arm. The old lady was relieved to see her sister who believed in her love. The people of Taifu mansion have almost come out. Gu Wanyan noticed Gu Qingping''s eyes and was looking in the direction of the gate of Taifu mansion. There, a graceful person was coming out. It was Gu wanwan. "Third sister, come on, my sister and I are waiting for you." Gu Wanyan greets Gu wanwan. Gu Qingping looks at Gu wanwan with a smile on his face and takes back his eyes. Gu wanwan went to Gu Wanyan. I don''t know why she would greet herself. Although they are Gu''s daughters, they never meet. "Get in the car!" The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. Gu Wanyan took Gu wanwan''s hand and laughed sweetly. The carriage left unsteadily and stopped in front of the imperial palace. Every time he came to this place, Gu Wanyan felt his whole body full of Qi and blood! "Yan Yan, you are finally here, but I have been waiting for a long time!" Listening to this voice, Gu Wanyan''s mind was pulled back. Jun Jinnian was sitting on the sedan chair beside him. His face was pale, and his voice was the same as in his memory. "The king of Viola is auspicious The people of Taifu mansion knelt down to salute immediately when they saw junjinian. Jun Jinnian covered his mouth and coughed a few times, and opened his mouth softly. "Don''t be so polite. Get up!" Jun Jinnian looks at the old lady."Old lady, I want to stay with Yan Yan for a while. Would you like to part with her?" "Then please pay more attention After that, the old lady took the people from Taifu''s house and walked to the palace. Gu wanwan heard Gu Wanyan''s words. "Be careful of Gu Qingping!" So this is why Gu Wanyan must go with her. She felt that Gu Qingping was not simple to her! "Help me with something!" Chapter 74 After all the people in Taifu''s house had left, Gu Wanyan spoke to Jun Jin young and softly. She spoke softly in Jun''s ear. Jun Jinnian nodded and then spoke slowly. "You are beautiful today, but don''t run around. You must stay by my side!" Jun Jinnian doesn''t want to have any desire for Gu Wanyan''s beauty. She can only belong to him, and he completely belongs to Gu Wanyan! "I have to go to my cousin!" Then he walked forward. Jun Jinnian also ordered the sedan chair bearer to catch up with him. Gu Wanyan stopped when he saw the scene in front of him. "Why did he come so early?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Qingyu talking with Mu Huayue very happily. He doesn''t mean to move on. Instead, he finds a pavilion to sit down. Jun Jinnian stepped out of the sedan chair and sat beside Gu Wanyan, speaking slowly. "In order to meet Mu Huayue, he has been waiting here for two hours." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Qingyu and doesn''t know where he takes out a lively rabbit. Mu Huayue likes it very much! "Go in. The party is about to begin." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and opens her mouth gently. She nods and follows Jun Jinnian into the banquet hall, which is full of friends. Jun Jinnian is sitting in the west, which shows how much attention Jun Yin attaches to him! Gu Wanyan finds the old lady of Gu''s family and sits down next to her. The old lady notices that Jun Jinnian''s eyes are glancing towards this side intentionally or unintentionally. Soon, all the princes and queens in the palace came here. For a moment, the voice of "long live my emperor, long live long live" resounded through the sky. "I love you all." With Jun Yin''s voice, the banquet began. Jun Qingshi''s eyes kept looking at Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanqing, who was sitting beside Gu Wanyan, felt that he was looking at himself! Today, junqingshi seemed very happy. After drinking a lot of wine, he soon felt that his head was a little dizzy. Tan Xiang felt that things were wrong. She looked at Junyin, he nodded, and Tan Xiang came to junqingshi and spoke slowly. "Shi''er, you are drunk. My mother will help you back to the palace!" After saying that, he ordered the maiden to help him leave. Gu Wanyan knew that it was time for the show to play! "Ah After Tan Xiang''s mother and son left, a shrill cry broke out in the banquet hall, which scared the daughters of princes and nobles into their mother''s arms. Because an arrow suddenly shot in and killed a maid in front of them, blood splashed everywhere, which made the ladies who had never seen this scene scared to death! "Assassin, escort!" The eunuch shrieked, for a moment, the princes all protected Jun Yin behind him, looking at the place at the door, suddenly a man in black rushed in. Even if he fought with the princes, he still did not fall behind! Soon, the assassin realized that it would be impossible to go on like this, so he quickly got out of the body, and the princes chased him out. Jun Qingyu took a look at Mu Huayue. She was tightly held by her mother, and then she was relieved to chase out! After a commotion, song Yalan found her daughter missing! Gu Wanyan seems to have discovered it too! "The emperor is not well, my sister is gone!" Jun Yin looks at Gu Wanyan kneeling on the hall and opens his mouth to the eunuch beside him. "Find it for me!" "Bang!" "Father, the assassin fled in the direction of the harem! Second brother, they''ve already chased them! " Jun Qingcang kneels in front of Jun Yin. Jun Yin is furious, claps his hands on the table and opens his mouth angrily. "Search the palace!" Seeing the emperor, Longyan was very angry. For a moment, everyone knelt on the ground and did not dare to open his mouth. "Yes Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Yin''s words, and his lips with his head lowered showed a faint smile of unknown meaning. With such a thing, almost all people have no appetite to eat. Jun Yin looks at Gu Wan Yan Huan kneeling on the ground and opens his mouth slowly. "Gu Wanyan, do you know when your sister disappeared?" "Tell the emperor, just before the assassin came in and assassinated, she was still sitting in her position. The maiden was killed, and my sister was afraid, and she held my hand tightly. Unexpectedly, someone separated our sisters from each other! Emperor, do you want to find your sister Wuwuwu... " With that, Gu Wanyan even began to cry. Mu Huayue looked at her, but she didn''t have a good relationship with Gu Wanqing?! "The emperor, the emperor! Not good "What''s going on?! What''s a flustered system? " The little eunuch''s reckless appearance made Jun Yin more irritable. The little eunuch stabilized his mind and spoke respectfully. "The emperor, you''d better go and have a look at it yourself." The little eunuch didn''t say what had happened. He only told the emperor to see it in person. The emperor could only go down and follow the eunuch''s guidance.After a while, Gu Wanyan, Gu Ninglang, and the old lady were called away. But the scene before her was full of Qi and blood, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out! "The emperor, this is our Taifu house''s lax discipline. Please punish him!" Gu Ninglang kneels down in front of Junyin and opens his mouth respectfully. How can he say that it is Jun Qingshi''s fault when such a thing happens? Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com All the main people of the Taifu mansion are here because they found Gu Wanqing on the bed of junqingshi! Jun Qingshi is still in a coma. When Gu Wanqing was found, he was also in the same bed with junqingshi! Gu Wanqing woke up when those people kicked the door open. She was crying in the quilt. Gu Wanyan quickly stepped forward to block her skin from the public''s view. "What about the princess? Go and get the princess! " "The emperor, the virtuous concubine, she..." "What''s the matter?" Jun Yin listened to the small too close to stammer, very different slap him to death! "Back to the emperor, the servants found the imperial concubine on the way to here. She was knocked out and left on the road!" , "the Emperor This must have been set up by someone. Emperor, you have to make decisions for our mother and son With that, the virtuous imperial concubine began to cry. Junyin looked at Gu Ninglang and Tan Xiang, and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s not good for Gu Wanqing to talk about it. Since it has happened, let shi''er marry Gu Wanqing." Tan Xiang thinks that this matter must be someone''s calculation, and the biggest beneficiary of this is song Yalan. This matter has something to do with song Yalan! However, Tan Xiang also knows that she can''t go on making a fool of herself all the time, which makes Jun Yin unhappy, or she can''t bear it! "Emperor, it''s not impossible for my son to marry Gu Wanqing, but Gu Wanqing is a commoner, so he can only be a concubine if he can''t be the main court!" Gu Wanyan is aware of Tan Xiang''s power. Junyin is to take care of Gu Ninglang''s idea. "What do you think, Gu Aiqing?" "Back to the emperor, I feel so good!" Mrs. Gu knows that Gu Ninglang is very fond of her daughter, but now something like this happens. If it goes on, it will not be good for everyone! "The Emperor The Emperor Wuwu... " Gu Wanqing just wanted to say something, Gu Wanyan covered his mouth. Jun Yin looked at her and turned away from here. "Why don''t you let me talk?! Are you planning on me? " "Nonsense!" The old lady''s crutches heavily knocked on the ground, making a crisp sound. Her face was so gloomy that Gu Wanqing did not dare to speak! "Mrs. Gu, according to my palace, you''d better hurry home!" "What the virtuous concubine said is, I will take the children home now!" Gu Wanyan dressed her quickly. Song Yalan came here in a panic. The plan didn''t develop in the way she wanted! "Sunny, sunny, how are you?" Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanqing, who is wearing clothes. She knows that her daughter has been destroyed! "Let me go!" Song Yalan just wanted to help Gu Wanqing dress, but Gu Wanqing threw him away. How clever Tan Xiang is. Of course, he knows that Gu Wanqing has a bad relationship with song Yalan! After all the people of Taifu''s house left, Tan Xiang went to the imperial doctor to show her that junqingshi was poisoned! Tan Xiang knew that this poison should be song Yalan to the next, in order to let Gu Wanqing marry junqingshi smoothly! Back to Taifu mansion, the old lady is very angry. Gu Wanyan keeps giving the old lady a gentle opening. "Grandmother, don''t be angry. The emperor has been tolerant enough to our Taifu mansion!" "Gu Wanyan, it''s you, isn''t it?"?! It must be you! Be good to me first, and harm me if I don''t have any precautions against you Gu Wanqing is like a mad dog, yelling at Gu Wanyan. Song Yalan stands aside and speaks slowly. "Sunny, you have to believe that in this world, only I am the best for you!" "You''re not a good thing either!" With that, Gu Wanqing pushed song Yalan. Song Yalan was pushed off guard by this force and fell to the ground! "Bang!" A small white porcelain vase just fell out of song Yalan''s body. Song Yalan was shocked. She remembered that Huihui Mingming had thrown this to Gu Wanyan. How could it still be on her body?! The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan and motioned her to pick it up. Gu Wanyan came forward and picked up the things and gave them to the old lady. "It''s a big crime to murder the prince. I hope you''ll be well prepared!" "Niang, even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not do such a thing! Someone must have set me up! "With that, song Yalan began to cry, and the old lady was upset by her voice, and her voice was fierce. "Cry! Cry all day long After that, he stood up and walked toward the inner room. Gu Wanyan also left. Gu Wanqing didn''t expect that it would be his own mother who framed him! "From now on, you should not have given birth to my daughter!" Gu Wanqing''s voice is full of sadness. Her heart has been broken by song Yalan. Song Yalan knows that she will hate her if she doesn''t explain! She got up and grabbed Gu Wanqing''s hand, but she was pushed away mercilessly! Gu Wanqing left here without looking back. Chapter 75 In the early morning of the next day, Gu Wanqing saw Gu Wanyan go to the old lady with the small porcelain vase of yesterday. Gu Wanqing also followed him. Gu Wanyan listened to the movement behind him, and his lips were light, but he didn''t say anything. "Grandma, we''ve got it." Gu Wanyan enters the door and opens his mouth gently. Listening to this, Gu Wanqing knows that the old lady should ask Gu Wanyan to find out what is inside! "Tell me what''s going on?" The old lady took Gu Wanyan and sat on the stool. Gu Wanyan looked around and spoke cautiously. "There is overpowering drug in it. I asked Jinnian and said that the wine in the third prince''s cup was also drugged. Although it''s not sure it''s the second aunt, it can''t be so clever?" Gu Wanqing listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, for a moment, it was like a thunderbolt. She had a trace of expectation in her heart, but Gu Wanyan''s words beat her to pieces! Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady fell into a deep thought for a while. For a long time, she spoke slowly. "What did the people in the palace say?" "We should be glad that the porcelain bottle did not fall out of the palace, but in our home care!" The old lady was puzzled and didn''t understand what Gu Wanyan meant. Gu Wanyan began to explain. "If the porcelain vase is found by the emperor, our family will surely die. Murdering the emperor is a big crime. We should punish the nine clans! Don''t talk about caring for the family. Even my grandmother''s mother''s family and my grandmother''s family will be implicated! Grandmother, do you remember the assassin? " Listening to Gu Wanyan saying so, the old lady immediately understood her meaning. If all this was done by the assassin, then the emperor would focus all his attention on the assassin, thus diverting his attention to Gu''s family! Gu Wanyan''s ears moved. Although Gu Wanqing tried to keep his feet light when he left, he still couldn''t escape Gu Wanyan''s ears. At the time of greeting, Gu Wanyan helped the old lady to walk out of the inner room. Gu Wanqing seemed no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Now he lowered his head and did not know what he was thinking. Gu Wanyan looks at her. Isn''t it just like the self in the previous life? She and all her relatives are separated by song Yalan''s mother and daughter! Let Mu Huayue turn against her and unite with empress Nanzhi to give the general mansion a heavy blow. In this life, she will surely recover from Song Yalan''s mother and daughter! Gu Wanqing, you should taste the taste of betrayal! "Gu Wanqing, do you know what happened yesterday?" Listening to the old lady''s words, Gu Wanqing immediately knelt down and began to cry. "My granddaughter knows her mistake!" "Then go to the ancestral hall and have a good reflection!" "Grandmother..." Gu Wanyan gently pulled the old lady''s sleeve, and the old lady glared at her. "It''s no use persuading anyone. Grandma Yanyan knows that you are soft hearted, but this matter has not been discussed!" Today''s Gu family seems to be shrouded in a cloud, people are in a gloomy mood, and left Xianya garden unhappily. "Why, it''s hard for my own daughter to fight against me, isn''t it?" Hao Yimei blocks song Yalan''s way. Although she is like a lost dog at this time, she still can''t lose in momentum! "I''m very good with Qingqing. I don''t need your outsider to interfere." "Ha ha! Good. Will Gu Wanqing move to Xianya garden? " Hao Yimei and song Yalan are the same kind of people. She has always been an ambitious person. In the past, she showed obedience only because song Yalan was dominant. Now Song Yalan is down and out. Of course, she will step out and step on her feet! Hao Yimei laughs wildly in front of song Yalan. Song Yalan can''t get angry in her heart! "Why, you, a person who eats more salt than she walks, can''t even fight a girl! If you take care of your family, you won''t get any good results! " Hao Yimei only thought it ridiculous that she had been in charge of the family for so many years. Gu Wanyan said that she took away the power. Now she is an aunt with equal status with her, and she doesn''t know what else she can be proud of! "Wait, as long as Gu Wanyan has no power to rely on, then she will lose power in the family! It will be time for me to regain power! " With that, song Yalan gave a cold hum and pushed Hao Yimei away from here. Hao Yimei looked at her back, and her eyes were full of irony. She will wait for song Yalan to take over Gu Wanyan''s rights and take them back. As for dealing with Gu Wanyan, let song Yalan do it! "Mr. Tai Fu, the imperial edict of the palace has arrived. Please come out to receive the imperial edict from all the family members." At noon, the eunuch Li Zi, who was on duty beside Jun Yin, came to Gu''s house. Gu Ninglang called on all the Gu family members to receive orders. Looking at all the family members kneeling in front of him, Xiao Li opened the Edict and spoke with a sharp voice. "The emperor ordered that Gu Wan, the daughter of Gu Ninglang in the Taifu mansion, was adept and generous, gentle and honest, with outstanding appearance. I and the empress were very pleased. Now that he is eighteen years old, when he is fit to marry, he should choose a virtuous daughter.In order to become a beautiful woman, Gu Wanyan and Lord Jin are specially betrothed to the princess. All the rituals are to be handled by the Ministry of rites and the imperial warden, and the wedding will be completed at a good time. The announcement was made at home and abroad. "Long live the emperor." Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com Gu Wanyan came forward. Xiao Li handed the edict to Gu Wanyan. His face was full of smiles and his voice was sharp. "I''m here to congratulate the second miss!" Gu Wanyan held the imperial edict in both hands, and returned to Xiao Li with a gentle smile and slowly opened his mouth. "Thank you, father-in-law." The little plum reached Gu Wanyan''s ear and spoke softly. "The emperor has promised Lord Jin that if he is in an accident two years later, the emperor will find a good home for you. Don''t worry about the second young lady!" "Thank you for your kindness." Gu Wanyan felt that this father-in-law was unusual. This was a secret conversation between the emperor and Jun Jinnian. How could he know? "Mr. Tai Fu, the slave''s affairs have been finished. The old slave will go back to the Palace first." "Father in law, take your time!" Little plum twisted her waist and left Taifu house with the eunuch behind her. Song Yalan didn''t expect that he would marry Jun Jinnian even if he didn''t want the third prince with good conditions! If you marry this short-lived ghost, Gu Wanyan will be equivalent to keeping alive! Gu Wanyan was fascinated by the imperial edict in her hand. She was so happy when she received the imperial edict from the emperor in the previous life. Now she only felt that the imperial edict was heavy in her hands! "Grandmother is really reluctant to part with you." The old lady''s words brought Gu Wanyan''s thoughts back to reality. She raised her head and gave the old lady a big smile. "The edict also said, choose the day to marry, I don''t leave tomorrow, but I have to accompany my grandmother well!" Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s arm and acted coquettishly. Gu Wanqing only felt pain in his prickly eyes! She felt that there was no place for her in the Taifu mansion. She could not help but want to marry the third prince quickly, so that she could leave here! Back in Xian Ya Yuan, Gu Wanqing just went back to his room, silent. "Grandmother, my sister is not happy. I want to take my sister out for a walk, and call cousin Huayue with me." "No, didn''t you tell her to go to the ancestral hall for self reflection?" Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady''s serious face, shook her arm and began to act coquettish. "Grandmother, when Yan Yan was not happy, my sister would change her ways to make Yan Yan happy. Now when she is not happy, Yan Yan has to coax her. If you don''t worry, you can let a few boys follow. I''ll take my sister to our shop and make a nice dress for my sister and pick out a beautiful jewelry. Maybe my sister will be happy, Let her go to the ancestral hall to reflect on herself when she comes back, OK? " Looking at Gu Wanyan''s begging face, the old lady couldn''t say anything but scraped her delicate nose and began to indulge. "I can''t beat you! You should come back early, but you should send your cousin Huayue home safely "Well, grandmother is the best. I''ll call my sister first." Gu Wanyan saluted the old lady, and then walked out of the room. The old lady felt that Gu Wanyan was really a man of good sense of propriety. After she agreed to Gu Wanyan''s request, she didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she saluted her first and then left. If Gu Wanqing did, she would rush out recklessly! "Sister, let''s go out with my sister." Gu Wanyan looked at Gu Wanqing, who was sitting quietly on the stone bench, and spoke slowly. Gu Wanqing looked at her and nodded for a long time. The two sisters walked out of Xianya garden side by side, and song Yalan also left here after they left. Gu Wanyan did not go to the general''s house, but went to the palace of King Jin. This is the first time Gu Wanqing has come here. If she had been curious, she would have looked around curiously, but now she has no such mood at all. "Here you are Hearing the joy in Jun Jinnian''s voice, Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at Gu Wanqing, slowly speaking. "My sister is in a bad mood. Please go out with us." "Good!" With that, three people went out of the palace. On the busy street, the appearance of three handsome men and women attracted many men and women''s eyes. Gu Wanqing couldn''t get into the conversation between Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. He just followed them in silence. "Come on! Get out of the way! The horse is frightened! Get out of the way In a commotion, a horse rushed out of the crowd, and the man behind him yelled. In a hurry, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms! "Sister!" "Ah Gu Wanyan called out anxiously. Gu Wanqing was so scared that he just yelled, but he didn''t know how to dodge!Just as the horse was about to crash Gu Wanqing into the sky, Gu felt that she was out of the control of gravity, and the whole person rose into the air! Then she fell quickly. Gu Wanqing didn''t dare to look at it. She just closed her eyes tightly, but she felt strange that she didn''t feel any pain! Chapter 76 Gu Wanqing opened her eyes, but she saw a man under her body. She was so scared that she quickly got up and stood aside with a blush on her face. "Sister, are you ok?" Gu Wanyan ran to inquire about Gu Wanqing. Gu Wanqing just shook his head slightly. The man stood up from the ground. Gu Wanyan looked at the man''s angry mouth. "You dare to bully my sister. I''ll see how I deal with you!" With that, Gu Wanyan raised his hand to hit him, and the man spoke quickly. "Ah! I said girl, I just saved your sister. I didn''t bully her! It''s you. You''re under the protection of the Lord at the critical moment! You don''t care about your sister! " "You Jun Jinnian looks at this man. He knows him?! Gu Wanyan was speechless for a moment. "King Jin is lucky. I''m Li Qing." Jun Jinnian probably understood. Isn''t he Li Qing, the new champion? That hot topic character! "Sister, just now thanks to Mr. Li''s saving my life, why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a cup of tea and thank him well!" "Hum!" Jun Jinnian was angry at the little wild cat, took her hand and slowly opened her mouth. "Well, I''m not angry. Mr. Li has just saved my sister. We''d better thank them! OK or not? Gu Wanqing looks at Jun Jinnian''s love for Gu Wanyan, and feels envious from the bottom of her heart. She finally knows why Gu Wanyan gave up the third prince and the eldest prince who have excellent conditions. There is a person who loves her so much that she can lose her temper and be coquettish. Then why should she choose those who will have three wives and four concubines in the future? "Well, I''m not because you saved my sister. If it wasn''t for the sake of my sister and Wang Ye, I wouldn''t invite you to tea!" With that, Gu Wanyan walked forward, and junjinnian also caught up with Gu Wanyan. "How do you like it?" "Like it!" No matter what Gu Wanyan said, Jun Jinnian was totally spoiled. Jun Jinnian asked for a superior elegant room, and four people sat down. Gu Wanqing took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Li Qing. "Thank you just now for saving your life!" Li Qing looked at Gu Wanqing''s shy expression with a smile. "You don''t have to thank you, girl. You are much more knowledgeable than your sister! There are not many good girls like you now As for Gu Wanyan''s rude remarks, Li Qing still felt indignant in his heart. Gu Wanyan didn''t care about him, just snorted coldly! But for this compliment, Gu Wanqing is very happy to listen, especially when she is said to be better than Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter! "Lord!" The door suddenly remembered the voice of ink brocade, Jun Jinnian was still curious, how did ink brocade find this? He looked at Gu Wanyan. She nodded. Junjinnian got up to open the door. "Lord, there is a disturbance in Ruyi Jinpu. Please come and have a look at it." This, Mo brocade did not deliberately lower the voice, of course, all of you heard it! Gu Wanyan looks at Gu Wanqing and Li Qing. "Sister, I''ll go there first. I''ll pick you up later." "Well, good!" "If you dare to bully my sister, I can''t spare you!" After that, Gu Wanyan immediately stood up and left. Jun Jinnian looked at the two men and left here. This is the first time that she has been alone with a man. "You are beautiful." "Really?" Gu Wanqing listened to Li Qing''s praise of her beauty, but felt happy for no reason in his heart. Li counted his head. "More beautiful than your sister. You are better than your sister in temperament and appearance." Listen to Li Qing so boast of himself, she can''t be happy, he bloomed a big smile! But Jun Jinian and Gu Wanyan, who left the teahouse, did not go to Ruyi Jinpu, but went to the general mansion. "Yan Yan, Wang Ye, why are you here?" Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s cleaning up. It seems that she is going to go out. She takes Gu Wanyan to sit on the stone bench and speak slowly. "Xiling said," let me go out with her! " "Then go out for a walk another day. I suddenly miss my cousin today." Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan and suddenly acts coquettish to herself. She is not used to it. It seems that she has returned to the former Gu Wanyan. "Are you bullying Yan Yan?" Mu Huayue looks at Jun Jinnian and suddenly criticizes him, which makes Jun Jinian feel aggrieved. "I don''t have time to spoil her. How dare I bully her?" "It has nothing to do with him. I don''t want you to go anywhere today. I just want you to accompany me!" 62 Novels www.62xs.comMu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s childish face, and she can''t help nodding to agree. "Sister, I''m ready. Let''s go." Mu Xiling was tidying up her clothes and was walking towards this side. "Xiling, why don''t you go by yourself? Cousin Yanyan said that I would accompany her." Mu Xiling looks at Gu Wanyan and sees junjinnian. He knows that he can''t get angry at this time. He must keep his image. "My sister clearly promised me to go out with me. When my cousin Yanyan comes here, she doesn''t want to be Xi Ling." Mu Xiling has a pathetic expression on her face. Mu Huayue is in a dilemma. Gu Wanyan sneers at her. Mu Xiling is smarter than Gu Wanqing! She knew to hide herself. If Mu Xiling had not gone out with Mu Huayue, Li Qing would not have met Mu Huayue, and she would not have had her tragic fate later! Since Gu Wanyan already knew this, how could she watch Mu Huayue walk into the tomb again? "Cousin, you''re wrong. I haven''t seen sister Hua Yue for a long time, but you and sister Hua Yue see each other every day. If you want her to accompany you out, you can''t do it. Do you have to rob my sister with me today?" Gu Wanyan said, a more miserable expression than Mu Xiling appeared on her face, as if Mu Xiling bullied her! "Another day, then." After that, Mu Xiling left without expression and went out of the yard. Mu Xiling looked at Mu Huayue''s yard, stamped her feet and left here. "You must guard against her Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Xiling leaving, and reminds Mu Huayue that she doesn''t leave home. Gu Wanyan talks again. "My grandmother is always fair. Even so, Liu Xiangxue, Mu Xiling''s mother, still refuses to give up. What do you think she can teach a good daughter?" Mu Huayue listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and doesn''t say anything. She is curious about how Gu Wanyan has to stay here today? "I''ll pick up Gu Wanqing later, and I''ll be back here. You have to wait for me! You can''t go there either "Good!" Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s coquettish expression and nods to agree. "What are you looking at?" Gu Wanqing looked at Li Qing standing by the window and felt something was wrong. He would look at the window every other moment. "Nothing. Come here and see if you like any of the gadgets over there?" Gu Wanqing stood up, walked to him, stood still, and looked at it in the direction of his finger. It was a stall selling things for her daughter''s family. He was looking at this! Just when Gu Wanqing felt happy, Li Qing''s eyes were looking from up to down at Gu Wanqing''s slightly open mind, and the spring light scattered all over the ground. "Then I''ll go down and buy it for you?" "No more!" But when Gu Wanqing said this, Li Qing had already been out of the door early in the morning, and soon she saw Li Qing appear at the stall he just pointed to. Li Qing smiles at her, and Gu Wanqing also smiles. The smile is sweet like two people are a pair of lovers! Soon, Gu Wanqing saw Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian, and they both walked into the teahouse, chatting and laughing. Soon, Li Qing also bought good things, and the three of them came in one after another. "Do you like it?" Li Qing put the things in front of Gu Wanqing. Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that Li Qing really had two brushes. He became so familiar with Gu Wanqing in a short time! "Anything in Taifu''s house is better than these, so you''re fooling my sister with these?" With that, Gu Wanyan swept all the things that Li Qinggang had just bought to the ground. Li Qing and Gu Wanqing were both silly. "My sister doesn''t like it, so why do you do it? It''s the heart of Mr. Li. What the Lord gave you may be good, but in my opinion, these are already very good!" "Sister, don''t forget about you and the third prince!" Gu Wanqing, who was squatting on the ground to pick up things, opened his eyes wide and tears immediately began to flow down. Li Qing knew that she was crying and quickly squatted on the ground to comfort her. "It''s OK. It''s just some little things. I''ll buy them for you later! Stop crying "Gu Wanyan, you just can''t see me! I hate you Gu Wanqing raised his head and yelled at Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan was also crying because of her roar. She also opened her mouth not to be outdone. "If you want to kill your family, just take these things!" Gu Wanqing picked up the jade bracelet which had been broken in two on the ground, stood up, pushed Gu Wanyan aside and left here. Gu Wanyan immediately chased out. Even if she was angry, she could not let Gu Wanqing go back alone. When she returned to Taifu mansion, the old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s red eyes and Jun Jinnian. She could not help but worry. "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?"It''s OK for the old lady not to ask. With this question, Gu Wanyan''s tears are like the water breaking the dike, falling down quickly. "Grandmother, it was good. Li Qing saved her sister. There was a disturbance in Ruyi Jinpu. I left on the way. When I came back, Li Qing bought something for her sister. I told her not to accept it. When the third prince knew about it, it would be hard to tell! But my sister said I couldn''t see her well! And said she hated me! Grandmother, I really can''t stay! Wuwu... " The old lady thought that Gu Wanyan was right about this. If Gu Wanqing took Li Qing''s things and let the third prince know about it, could he still want the reputation of his family?! "Go and call me Gu Wanqing!" Yueyin listened to the old lady''s orders and left the room immediately. Chapter 77 When Gu Wanqing came here, he saw Gu Wanyan weeping in the old lady''s arms and laughed sarcastically. "Will the wicked report first? Gu Wanyan, you really make me sick "Get down on your knees!" The old lady opened her mouth in a deep voice. Frightened, Gu Wanqing immediately knelt on the ground. Jun Jinnian felt that there was something wrong with him here, so he stood up slowly and spoke softly. "Old lady, I remember that there are still some things to deal with, so I leave first!" The old lady listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, nodded and opened her mouth slowly. "Lord, take your time!" Jun Jinnian nodded, looked at Gu Wanyan in the old lady''s arms, and then left here. "Grandmother, Gu Wanyan just can''t see me well. He deliberately destroys the relationship between me and Li Qing!" "Pa!" The old lady slapped Gu Wanqing in the face, and Gu Wanqing covered her face with tears. It was the first time that the old lady beat her since she was born! "Grandmother..." Gu Wanqing opened her mouth with tears. The old lady hated the iron but not the steel. "If only this slap could wake you up! You won''t be right and wrong! How can you accept Li Qing''s things?! If the virtuous imperial concubine knows this, we can''t afford to go home! Where do you put the lives of our family members?! Don''t you think it''s selfish of you to do this?! For your own sake, so many of us are buried with you! " "Grandmother, but I really like Li Qing!" "Pa!" When the old lady raised her hand, she slapped again. Gu Wanyan listened to Gu Wanqing''s words and bought you a cheap jade bracelet. You are really satisfied! This slap, the old lady used some force, a broken jade bracelet fell out of Gu Wanqing''s body, the old lady shivered to pick it up. "Is this from Li Qing!? Right? I asked you if you didn''t? " Gu Wanqing didn''t dare to admit it, but the old lady saw her expression and knew that this was definitely what Li Qing gave her. "Bang!" The clear and crisp sound sounded on the smooth marble floor, which not only scared Gu Wanqing, but also scared Gu Wanyan. She didn''t expect that the old lady would be so angry. Gu Wanyan looked at the broken jade bracelet, and felt a little bit frightened. However, Gu Wanqing immediately sprawled on the ground and began to pick up the scattered pieces! Where is this still on weekdays that high above the family big miss?! "Gu Wanyan, I am at odds with you!" Gu Wanqing picked it up and spoke fiercely. Gu Wanyan looked at her movements and did not open his mouth. "Pa!" The old lady''s slap fell heavily on Gu Wanqing''s face again, and she began to shiver. "How can you be so jealous of your sister! In order to make you happy, she begged me not to let you go to the ancestral hall. She also said that she would take you out for relaxation. How do you think you went out today... " "Grandmother, my good grandmother, don''t talk about it. I think we need to calm down! Don''t be angry. How can you be healthy if you are angry? " Gu Wanyan kept patting the old lady on the back, but Gu Wanqing was hostile to Gu Wanyan from the beginning to the end, so she couldn''t listen to what the old lady said. "I hate you! I will move to the ancestral hall now! Good introspection! I hate you Gu Wanqing choked his neck and yelled at the old lady. After that, he raised her skirt and ran out. The old lady looked at her back and quickly ordered Yueyin. "Take care of this girl!" "Yes Gu Wanyan helped the old lady to sit on the chair, then quietly picked up the jade bracelet on the ground and spoke slowly. "Grandmother, don''t be angry about this. My sister is young and has no idea who is really good to her! Don''t be angry if you don''t remember the villains. " "What do you do with it? How can I hurt my hand with this cheap thing The old lady was angry, and her words were naturally with a little anger, but Gu Wanyan continued to pick up the broken jade on the ground. "Grandmother, don''t be angry. It has nothing to do with the jade. They say that although it is cheap, someone should cherish it." Gu Wanyan picked up the broken bracelet, wrapped it with a handkerchief and put it on the table. "Take it away. I''m angry when I see it!" "Good, good. I''ll tell Cui Er to throw it away." With that, Gu Wanyan went outside and gave her the brocade handkerchief to cui''er. Then she came back here again. The old lady felt that Gu Wanyan was knowledgeable and sensible, which made her feel gratified. "If only it could be as fine as you, eh..." Gu Wanyan did not speak, but looked outside. Soon, a red figure rolled in with cold air. "Yes, old lady."Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue in red. How did she come? "Miss mu, get up quickly. Don''t be polite. You''re here to find Yan Yan! I''ll just go out for a walk Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com Said, the old lady is going to get up to leave, and Mu Huayue but took her arm, gentle mouth. "My grandmother asked me to come to you and said that she wanted Yan Yan very much. She asked the old lady if she could allow Yan Yan to stay in the general''s house for a few days." The old lady''s eyes look at Gu Wanyan. She has some expectation in her eyes. She hasn''t seen for a long time. She should miss Mrs. mu, too! "Yes, Miss Mu wants to send Yan Yan back as soon as possible. I will miss her too." "Thank you very much, old lady." "Grandmother, take care of yourself. If you have any problems, please let Yueyin inform your granddaughter immediately." "Go The old lady looked at the two sisters leaving hand in hand, with a smile on her face. Now Gu Wanyan can communicate with other official ladies and chat normally. After that, she will not worry about the family''s failure to shine! "Why are you here? Didn''t I keep you out of the house? " What if everything happened to Li Baiqing?! She didn''t want her to go back to her previous life! "Lord Jin picked me up. He said that if you tell the old lady yourself, you can''t go to the general''s house!" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian standing by the carriage. She is relieved to have him protect Mu Huayue! Thank you Jun Jinnian gently pinched her face and spoiled her mouth. "You are my wife, are you so polite?" "You both have sour teeth. Come on up quickly." Mu Huayue has already got on the carriage and greets them two. Mo Jin stands beside the carriage with no expression. "My wife song Yalan, please see the side princess!" The people in the sedan chair listened to the sound, which was unexpected, and spoke softly. "Sent off." The servant girl who followed her immediately stepped forward and spoke fiercely. "Since you know who''s sitting in this, don''t you leave quickly?! When the princess gets angry, you can''t bear the consequences! " But song Yalan is still reluctant, loud mouth. "Side princess, the queen once promised Gu Wanyan the position of Queen. As long as she is willing to marry the Lord Cang, she will be the main room in the mansion!" The sound of "side princess" deeply stimulated Nanzhi. She tightly twisted the handkerchief in her hand. Although everyone in the palace called her Princess, she still could not change the fact that she was a concubine! Once the legitimate daughter enters the door, she will become a concubine''s room, and the main room she has been working hard for, even the queen, will be taken away by Gu Wanyan! "But my father has already married King Jin and Gu Wanyan. How can she enter the palace again?" Nanzhi still doesn''t believe it. Song Yalan looks at Nanzhi who comes out of the sedan chair and knows that she has already felt a sense of crisis, so she works harder. "Princess, you certainly don''t know. The emperor promised junjinian that if he died, he would find a good family for Gu Wanyan. If the queen valued Gu Wanyan so much, what do you think of the consequences?" Although the back of this paragraph is song Yalan, but unexpectedly know really want, South Gardenia''s hand tightly. "What can a woman who is not wanted by Lord Jin, even if she enters the mansion?" "Tai Fu is the prince''s teacher, and the old one is also the emperor''s teacher. Gu Wanyan''s grandfather''s family has worked hard and made great achievements. If the Taifu pleads in front of the emperor and the Queen''s pillow side wind, do you think Gu Wanyan will surpass you and become a princess?" South Gardenia looks at Song Yalan and slowly opens her mouth. "Mrs. Gu, thank you for your kind reminding. But if anyone takes this princess as his knife to solve his personal resentment, the princess will never give up!" After that, Nanzhi went back to the sedan chair. What Nanzhi said was very clear. If she knew that song Yalan''s words were false, she would send song Yalan to hell in order to use her as a secret arrow to solve private resentment! "Princess, walk slowly!" Song Yalan knew that every day Nanzhi went into the palace to ask for his regards, he would pass by here, and there were few people here, so he would wait here. Her goal has been achieved. Nanzhi is a woman with great means and mind. Otherwise, she will not marry Jun Qingcang, and she will not have any concubines coming in for so many years! "Auspicious! Your daughter-in-law has brought your favorite lotus seed soup. Would you like to try it? " The queen looked at the flattering face of Nanzhi and ignored her. A commoner girl also wanted to be the main room of Jun Qingcang. It was ridiculous! "I have eaten it today!" South Gardenia listen to the Queen''s words, the heart is angry, but the face is still maintaining a smile, she has countless, this is the first time the queen to her face! "It''s nothing. You can go back first.""Huang e Niang, my wife heard that Gu Wanyan of Taifu mansion said she would be a princess for the prince, but didn''t the father betroth her to Lord Jin?" Listen to the South Gardenia words, the Queen''s eyes show a strange look, this son South Gardenia how can know!? All the people in the palace know that she did go to Gu Wanyan, but no one knows what they said. If Gu Wanyan didn''t speak in person, Nanzhi would not have known about it! "What''s the matter with you?" Chapter 78 Nanzhi knows that she doesn''t like her more than Gu Wanyan! "Mother, I don''t mean to be a minister or daughter-in-law. It''s really too cold and clear for the prince''s house. If a younger sister can come into the mansion and chat with her daughter-in-law, it''s too late for her to be happy!" Looking at Nanzhi''s happy expression, the queen felt that her words didn''t seem to be fake, but she was also a woman. She understood the feeling that the emperor had three wives and four concubines! Happy? She would like to kill all the concubines in the harem! But she can''t do it! "My daughter-in-law thinks that Gu Wanyan is indeed a very good candidate. She is the legitimate daughter of the Taifu family and the legitimate granddaughter of the general''s house. She will certainly be able to help the Lord in the future! Unlike me Ah... " South Gardenia said, unexpectedly self-care sad up, but this sounds like is in the self belittling, but the queen listen to is not so matter. Is Gu Wanyan relying on himself is the legitimate daughter of Taifu house, the legitimate granddaughter of the general''s house, so he dare to talk nonsense everywhere?! "You go back first. I''m tired of it." "Yes, the minister and daughter-in-law quit first!" After the South Gardenia leaves, the empress stares at the South Gardenia to leave the direction for a long time, but can''t return to God for a long time. "Lan Xiang!" Lanxiang listened to the queen call herself, immediately walked in, stood in front of the queen respectfully, the queen bowed slightly, said something in Lan Xiang''s ear. "Yes, I will, my lady." Then Lanxiang left here, the Queen''s eyes showed a little sinister, her nails tightly against their own skin! "It''s too late. Go to bed soon." Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan. The two little sisters chat very late in the room. Jun Jinnian left early. Without Gu Wanyan''s company tonight, he should be very difficult to spend it! "Well, good." "My room is next door. Call me if you have anything to do." "Well, don''t worry!" Then Mu Huayue reluctantly left here, Mu Huayue felt that now her little cousin was more and more popular, she was reluctant to leave! Gu Wanyan just wanted to lie down and have a rest. When he turned around, he fell into a warm and familiar smell. "How are you? How are you?" Not angry, but gentle care, which makes Jun Jinnian feel in a good mood. "No, it''s not good. It hurts here and it hurts here." Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and put it in his heart. Gu Wanyan knew that he was intentional. "Go back to your palace and sleep!" Gu Wanyan is angry and turns to leave. He is obviously worried. He is not serious! "No, no, I can''t live without a little girl!" Jun Jinnian lies on the bed with Gu Wanyan, hugs her tightly and talks sweetly. "Hum! You''ll just say something nice. Thanks to my burden... " "Shh!" Suddenly Jun Jinnian interrupted Gu Wanyan''s words. By the moonlight, she saw the cautious expression on Jun''s face, and he spoke softly. "It seems that some restless people are beginning to be active in the dark again!" Mu Huayue naturally heard the sound. She got up and quickly dressed. Then she picked up the weapons in the room and thought about how to send Gu Wanyan away from here safely. "Song Yalan is on the move!" Gu Wanyan speaks softly in the dark. The empress still wants to weaken the influence of the general''s office just like the previous life, in order to coerce Gu Wanyan! "The year of Viola, you hide for the time being. You can''t be known yet!" Gu Wanyan knows that Jun Jinnian has been hiding his strength. Whether as a trump card of Jun Jinnian or in order to protect Gu Wanyan secretly, he can not be exposed too early! Because, once the emperor knows that Jun Jinnian has such great power, he will immediately tear off his mask of hypocrisy and rush towards Jun Jinnian with open teeth and claws! But Gu Wanyan wants to help the emperor in addition to junqingshi, she also needs to rely on Jun Jinnian''s power. So anyway, the premature exposure of junjinian will not do them any good! "If we can catch them all, then there will be no exposure." Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s confident and cold side face, as if she had never known such a junjinian. "Yan Yan, you should follow me closely!" "Well!" Mu Huayue leads the Mu family and Ji Qianxin to stand on the left and right sides of mufeihan. The long gun in her hand suddenly throws out, making a beautiful arc in the air. Her eyes are fierce and her voice is cold. "If the greedy wolf wants to chew the blood and bones of my house, he first asked me about the spear in my hand!" "Ding --!" Mu Huayue finished this sentence, then came the sound of knife and gun collision. The other party was surprised to see Mu Huayue. It was clear that the other party was only a 15-year-old girl, but why did she have such a strong force!? Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.comAfter the knife in his hand collided with her spear, his arm was numb! I almost lost my knife because of my strength! Mu Huayue''s eyes are calm and cold, which is totally different from when she and Gu Wanyan get along with each other! Every time she makes a move, she will give the enemy a heavy blow! All of this comes from mu Feihan''s training. What we talk about on the battlefield is not some tricks and embroidered legs, but real bullets. If you are not careful, you will become one of the many dead bones! "Dad, we must block them all in the front yard. Yan Yan, grandmother, second aunt and sister are all in the backyard." Mu Feihan nods. The cooperation between father and daughter can be said to be very tacit understanding. They fight back to back. Although Ji Qianxin usually looks soft and weak, he says that he is not under mu Feihan when he talks about dancing with a knife and a gun! What Ji shallow heart is afraid of is that there will be such a day, when she even has no ability to protect herself, and how to protect the general''s office?! Liu Xiangxue always thinks that women are responsible for making up. It''s good to be beautiful. She always sneers at Ji Qianxin''s learning martial arts. "Mother, you''re here. Someone''s gone to the backyard!" Mu Huayue greets Ji Qianxin. She moves towards this side immediately. Those people seem to see that Mu Huayue wants to go to the backyard, so they immediately surround her and block her way! Mu Huayue held a long gun to the ground, and then with this strength, a beautiful arc crossed in front of them. Mu Huayue easily jumped out of the encirclement circle. His spear was a beautiful rifle, and the enemy fell to the ground one after another! When she came to the backyard, it was quiet, which made Mu Huayue feel something wrong. She saw that there should be many people in black coming here! But when she got to her own yard, she was stunned. The king who had been called a short-lived ghost was now pinching his hand on a person''s neck. Just gently exerting force, the man''s head was tilted and lost his breath! Mu Huayue''s mouth smoked, it seems that she is really multi-minded! Even now Gu Wanyan can almost take charge of her own affairs. Even if she can''t resist it, Jun Jinnian will help her to solve the dilemma in front of her! "Sister, don''t just look at it, but we can''t make it any more!" Gu Wanyan''s words brought back Mu Huayue''s thoughts of drifting far away. She turned over beautifully and immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s side to help her solve the problems around her! "Lord Jin is mighty Mu Huayue knows that Jun Jinnian''s hiding his strength must be something that can''t be said. Now she is willing to expose herself for the sake of the general''s office, even if it is because of Gu Wanyan''s relationship that he is willing to do it. She is also grateful! "If you really want to thank me, please help me persuade your sister to marry me earlier!" Jun Jinnian''s tone was light, as if they had never been in danger, but sat together for afternoon tea. "No, I have to respect my sister''s decision!" Of course, Mu Huayue would not agree to marry Gu Wanyan because junjinian helped the general''s office. In that way, he would feel that someone would help him, and he would feel confident! "Hua Yue, someone is going to my grandmother''s yard!" Gu Wanyan looks at a few fish that miss the net and runs towards the courtyard of old lady mu. Mu Huayue immediately takes off and pursues those men in black! "I''m not sure!" Jun Jinnian held her hand tightly and opened her mouth gently. "I''ll take you!" She doesn''t feel at ease about old lady mu, but Jun Jinnian is also worried about Gu Wanyan''s own past! Suddenly, Gu Wanyan felt that her body was light, so she was picked up by Jun Jinnian and flew to the old lady''s yard in front of Mu Huayue. At first, she thought that she had understood the strength of Jun Jinnian, but at this time, Mu Huayue knew that junjinian was more powerful than she could imagine! "Ding! Bang The sound of metal collision was followed by the sound of sword landing. Mu Huayue felt that she was being held in her arms. She looked up and saw a cold face. "Be careful!" "Well, I see!" Mo brocade wrist turns over, then quickly solved the enemy in front of him, Mu Huayue is also put in a safe place by him. Thank you "The princess asked me to protect you well!" With that, he followed the steps of Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, and Mu Huayue also followed his footsteps. "If there was no Yan Yan''s command, would you just save me?" Mu Huayue Gu Zhi wants to know a result, but Mo Jin doesn''t answer. He just follows junjinnian''s steps. She watched Mo Jin leave quickly, already knew that she and he would not have the result! Mu Huayue''s long spear is waving, the spear and gun all take out the fierce momentum, the eyes are cold and terrible, let those who attack the general''s house start to be afraid! Gu Wanyan quickly came to the side of the old lady mu. When she was young, she was also a person who followed the old general to fight in all directions. Now, although it is very rare, she is still elegant!"Grandmother, give it to us here, you follow me!" Gu Wanyan said, raising his hand, he opened the enemy''s throat, fast and accurate, without any hesitation! "Child, has anyone told you that you are very similar to huang''er?" "Didn''t grandma tell me that?" Chapter 79 "Grandmother, be careful!" Mu Huayue holds his hand on the man who is about to fall down and uses the force of somersault to come to Gu Wanyan''s side. Gu Wanyan''s eyes widened slightly, and hugged old lady Mu tightly, avoiding the fatal attack of the enemy. However, Gu Wanyan''s shoulder was scratched by the man! Jun Jinnian looked at the fast flowing blood, her eyes were also dyed scarlet by this color! He grabbed the sword of the man in black and stabbed the man with a sword. The man fell to the ground before he even exclaimed. Gu Wanyan is injured on the right shoulder, which is equivalent to losing the ability to move. Mrs. Mu protects her and Mu Huayue is beside Gu Wanyan to solve the enemy! Jun Jinnian''s hand did not know when more than a similar firearm, this thing is not the same as the usual artillery, divided into three layers, the bottom with a pull ring. He held the middle part, raised his hand and pulled off the pull ring of the tail. With a few "pee" sound, the upper part rushed out, "bang" exploded in the sky, and the red smoke drifted away with the wind! "How could he have Lingxiao Lei from the bounty chamber of Commerce? What''s his relationship with the bounty chamber of Commerce? " People in the front yard also noticed the Lingxiao thunder in the backyard. Mufeihan and mufeiye are also curious. If you want to say who has Lingxiao thunder in the backyard, Gu Wanyan is the first to bear the brunt! Gu Wanyan listened to Mu Huayue''s words and felt anxious. Now is not the time to expose all his strength! You know, they came here not only to weaken the influence of the general''s office, but also to spy on the actual situation of the general''s office. At the moment, they link the reward chamber of commerce with the general''s office, for fear of constant trouble in the future! Moreover, once you let people know that junjinnian is the master behind the scenes of the bounty chamber of Commerce, then Jun Yin will start to be afraid! "The year of the year" Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan''s worried eyes and gave her a reassuring look, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Soon, white appeared in the backyard, she was the only one! "Protect your face! Take her to the old man! " White clothes immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s side, slowly opened his mouth. "Come with me, Princess!" When she saw Gu Wanyan''s left hand covering her right shoulder, the blood flowed from between her fingers. She immediately took Gu Wanyan and rushed out! "Who are you?" Mu old lady has not seen white clothes, naturally will not let her take away Gu Wanyan easily. "Grandmother, don''t worry. She''s a good girl in white!" With that, he immediately left with the white clothes. Gu Wanyan knew that Jun Jinnian was worried about her, so he wanted her to leave early. Jun Jinnian watched Gu Wanyan leave and knew that he was ready to kill. The sword in his hand seemed to be endowed with life, which was enchanted by Jun''s dance! As long as Gu Wanyan is not here, he doesn''t have to be afraid who will use Gu Wanyan as a threat. He takes Gu Wanyan to the old man in white. "Why is the thunder in the sky? You''re the only one here?" Gu Wanyan is curious. Is there any law in this? "The smoke color is different. I am red, the ink brocade is black, and the bounty chamber is yellow." Bai Yi patiently explained that because of the origin of the last time, with the understanding of Gu Wanyan, she gradually became more and more, so she seemed to have less prejudice against Gu Wanyan. When the old man looked at the white clothes and talked to Gu Wanyan, his attitude was obviously different, and he could not help being happy. "Well, take more rest and don''t walk around casually. The wound on the shoulder blade has recovered well and scab has begun to form." Guo Lao looked at her last wound by the way. The child is really in trouble! "Thank you The old man smiles and shakes his head. The girl is so sensible that he feels happy when he looks at it. He can''t help but ask a few more words. "You should drink the medicine on time, and it will soon get better. You should have a rest first, and I will leave!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She could see that the old man took a meaningful look at the white clothes before he left. Gu Wanyan also followed the old man when he left quietly. It''s not that she''s curious. It''s just that Jun Jinnian trusts them. She doesn''t want any traitors around him! Because even if it is an insignificant small role, it is very likely to push junjinnian into a place of eternal destruction! Now they are walking on thin ice. If they are not careful, they will drown in the boundless sea! "White, you seem to have a different attitude towards the princess." The old man''s voice with a trace of relief, followed by the voice of white. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com "She saved my life. Naturally, I am grateful in my heart. In order to send her back here, the prince exhausted his energy and suffered the pain of bone erosion every day and night. Even if the princess is as good as she is, the prince does not have to be less than a princess! In the past, I always misunderstood the princess. Now that I have been together for a long time, the misunderstanding can be solved, and the princess is indeed the most suitable person for the prince! "Gu Wanyan listens to the voice of white clothes. She should not have any love between men and women for Jun Jinnian. She cares about him like a relative! However, what really shocked Gu Wanyan was that she thought it was a matter of God''s eye, and that Jun Jinnian had replaced it with the pain of bone erosion every day and night! Her heart is really painful, her nose is sour, her eyes are swollen and painful, she Gu Wanyan''s previous life is really blind and blind! Therefore, this life rebirth, did not appear in the flower feast of King Jin, appeared, those who secretly watch themselves, should be Jun Jinnian sent! It was early morning when the general''s office was over. The sky was white with fish bellies. After a few words of advice from Jun Jinnian, he left. He was worried about Gu Wanyan''s injury, so he rushed to the bounty chamber of Commerce. Strangely, the courtyard was quiet, and he could not help wondering. Push open the door, but found no one on the bed, about to turn around, a person tightly hugged her, Jun Jinnian felt the emotion of the people behind him and the strength of his arms, he could not help but smile gently. "What''s the matter? So worried about me? Marry me earlier "Good!" Gu Wanyan did not hesitate to agree, let Jun Jinnian can not help but be stunned, he did not give the general''s office a help, she was so excited? Knowing that she was so easy to be moved, he directed and acted in a play. In the performance of bitter meat, the little lady did not agree with her on the spot?! "Tell me, when did you begin to like me?" Jun Jinnian finally felt something wrong, because the people behind him were crying, which made Jun Jinnian''s heart become a group. What''s the matter with his little lady?! He wanted to turn around and see what was going on, but Gu Wanyan held it closer. "Let me hold you like this!" Jun Jinnian felt that she seemed to have become different. She could not help frowning slightly and opening her mouth in doubt. What''s the matter with you? Do you know anything? " "Why are you so stupid and paid so much to save me a blind man?" Gu Wanyan''s tears can''t stop rolling down. The clothes on junjinian''s back are wet. The hot tears make junjinian''s heart ache! He knew that this matter could not be concealed. He always felt that there was something to hide from her and that the two could not be frank with each other. He might as well have said everything. "You''re not blind, you''re just going the wrong way. You never noticed me when you fell in love at first sight at the Baihua banquet." Gu Wanyan was surprised. At the feast of flowers in his previous life, junjinnian was also there?! But from the beginning to the end, there was no impression in her memory! "You know, junqingshi let you look up at the moment, I was behind him, but you only see Jun Qingshi, from the beginning to the end. Do you know why usurping the throne for junqingshi can occupy the Imperial Palace so quickly?" If Jun Jinnian hadn''t mentioned it, Gu Wanyan didn''t think it would have been too easy to occupy the imperial palace when Jun Qingshi forced the imperial palace! Gu Wanyan let go of him. Jun Jinnian also turned around and gently wiped away the wet tears for her. Her big eyes flashed at her. "Because Junyin was already dead before Junqing forced the imperial palace!" "What?" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth in surprise. How clever she was, she suddenly guessed that she was shaking. "Because of me, you helped Jun Qingshi?" Jun Jinnian nodded and shook his head. "Yes, it is not. I also found some clues about the cause of my father''s death. But I still don''t know why he died. Jun Qingshi forced the palace. No matter whether he killed dad''s killer or not, he had nothing to do with him. I killed him before junqingshi! At that time, you forced your uncle and grandfather to die. How could I not? I''ll help you get whatever you want Gu Wanyan raised his hand and held him tightly. It turns out that there has always been a person secretly protecting himself. She was really blind and blind in the previous life, and she devoted herself to Jun Qingshi''s body! "Yan Yan, I could have had the opportunity to bring you out of junqingshi. Junqingshi also said that he would meet all my requirements. If I asked him to give you to me at that time, he would not hesitate to promise, but in that case, you would not be happy. I hope you are really in love with me, not imprisoned in my side!" Gu Wanyan never knew that junjinian had given her more love than she thought! But she has always been that blind person, has turned a blind eye to Jun Jinnian''s pay! "If it wasn''t for my stupid love, so many people would not be buried because of my grandfather, grandmother, uncle, Hua Yue and the children in her belly, and my children!" Jun Jinnian is surprised that Jun Qingshi has not let go of his own flesh and blood! He could feel the change of Gu Wanyan''s mood. When she mentioned her child, she had a gnashing hatred! "Do you want to marry me? I mean it "Count, count, count, you marry me!""Well, after you''ve dealt with the size of your family, marry me!" "Good!" Jun Jinnian is also guilty of Gu Wanyan. If he had not fought with Junqing and didn''t do anything, he tried to pursue her. Would they not have met in this life, and Gu Wanyan would not have suffered those hardships?! Chapter 80 It was in the afternoon when I returned to the general''s office. Although it had been cleaned up, Gu Wanyan''s breath was still filled with the disgusting smell of blood last night. "Grandmother, what are you looking at?" Gu Wanyan looks at the old lady mu. She is looking at the paper in her hand attentively, and she opens her mouth curiously. Listening to the familiar voice, Mu old lady raised her head and looked at the people who came in and opened her mouth with a smile. "What day is it today? It was a great joy! Come and have a look Mu old lady took her hand to sit on the stool, let her look at the paper on the table, this is not a letter from my grandfather?! Gu Wanyan quickly browsed it, and was surprised. "Grandfather is coming back soon?" "Yes! If your grandfather knew that you were so clever and sensible, and that you were about to get married again, he would be very happy! " In the past, Mrs. Mu thought junjinnian was a short-lived ghost. She didn''t want Gu Wanyan to marry her husband. She was very satisfied after seeing the strength of junjinian last night! "Grandmother, what happened last night must be kept secret! No matter who asks, don''t say it! " Looking at Gu Wanyan''s cautious expression, Mrs. mu of course knew the seriousness of the incident and nodded. Now only he and Mu Huayue knew about it, even mufeihan and mufei night were not clear! "Hiss!! What are you doing, Xiling? " Gu Wanyan and Mrs. Mu listened to the voice, but it was not the voice of Mu Huayue. They looked at each other and immediately went out. At the beginning, Mu Xiling, who was bossy at first, knelt down in front of Mu Huayue and spoke wrongly when they saw the old lady and Gu Wanyan. "Sister, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to, you must not be angry, you must not hit me!" "Hua Yue! What''s going on here? " Old lady Mu looked at Mu Xiling''s smiling face. She immediately yelled at Mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan helped Mu Xiling up and spoke slowly. "Elder sister Xiling, don''t kneel all the time. If you don''t know your identity, you''ll think you are a common woman if you let people who don''t know it!" "You..." Gu Wanyan''s words made Mu Xiling speechless. After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Mrs. Mu obviously began to be dissatisfied with Mu Xiling! "I''m going back to make some clothes for my sister and send me an apology." "No need. I''ll pack the clothes of sister Hua Yue. There are several ready-made clothing shops under the name of Gu''s family. I''ll take my elder sister to pick out a few pieces later." Mu Xiling originally wanted to embarrass Mu Huayue. Who knows that Gu Wanyan will fight against him! Mu Xiling stamped his feet and left here with a cold hum! "The child, spoiled!" Mrs. Mu said discontentedly. Gu Wanyan watched Mu Huayue''s good clothes splashed with red paint. She remembered that the clothes were sewn by Ji Qianxin himself, but she cherished them very much. "I was going to wear it when my grandfather came back, but now it''s a pity." The old lady Mu listened to her words of loss, and for a time she was also distressed. But the skirt, the hem and the cuffs, and the waist were all dyed red with pigment. How could I have asked for it? "It''s just that my grandfather is coming back. My grandmother must be short of clothes. My grandmother and I took advantage of my sister''s advice and went to make some clothes." Old lady Mu listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and spoke slowly. "No, how can I spend money on my granddaughter?" "Let''s go, grandmother. You are such a beautiful person. How can you match it without nice clothes?" Gu Wanyan took old lady mu in his right hand and Mu Huayue in his left hand, and went out of the courtyard together. Mu Huayue changed his clean clothes and left the general''s office. Mu Xiling looks at the carriage coming out of Jue dust with a sinister expression. In the past, Gu Wanyan was allowed to bully her. How could it be so fierce?! The carriage stopped in front of Gu''s shop. When he saw Gu Wanyan coming, the shopkeeper immediately met him and stood respectfully beside him, smiling. "You are here, second lady!" Gu Wanyan nodded and raised his hand to help old lady Mu down from the carriage. Mu Huayue also followed him. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "This is my grandmother and my cousin. Help me make some fashionable clothes for them, and the money will be deducted from my monthly silver." "Yes, second lady, please come in!" The shopkeeper immediately took the three of them into the shop. There was an endless stream of people inside. This business is not comparable to that of ordinary clothing shops! Gu Wanyan accompanies old lady Mu and Mu Huayue to pick cloth, and then measure the size. When everything is done, Gu Wanyan asks. "To the general''s house as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, second lady." Finish saying, take Mu old lady and Mu Huayue to leave, the shopkeeper stands at the door respectfully bend to open a mouth. "Second young lady, old lady mu, please walk slowly!""I''m taking you to pick out some jewelry!" Gu Wanyan said, her eyes suddenly glanced at a figure. She immediately opened her mouth. "Coachman, stop!" E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "What''s the matter?" Mu Huayue opens her mouth in doubt. Gu Wanyan smiles and opens her mouth slowly. "There''s a snack shop here. It''s very nice. Sister, wait in the car with your grandmother. I''ll be back soon." After that, Gu Wanyan immediately got out of the carriage. Mu Huayue watched Gu Wanyan turn into an alley, and did not know what snack shop would be in the alley. "What do you say you don''t want to do it?" Gu Wanyan stopped at once when he heard the sound. Was this sharp voice just like the sound of Mu Xiling who had just poured Mu Huayue with paint? But who did she come to see in such a place? Soon the other side spoke. "Yes, I don''t want to cooperate with you. That sister of your family is so fierce and has no feminine flavor. Who would like to marry such a woman? I already have someone I like now Gu Wanyan always feels familiar when listening to a man''s voice. Isn''t this man Li Qing who saved Gu Wanqing a few days ago?! "You took my money!" Mu Xiling angrily opened his mouth, but Li Qing began to play rogue. "Why, is it necessary for me to publicize that Mu Xiling would want an outsider to defile her sister?" "You! You are cruel Gu Wanyan turns to open the door and walks in. After watching Mu Xiling leave, Li Qing also follows, and Gu Wanyan leaves. She was thinking about their conversation all the way. She didn''t expect that all this was arranged by Mu Xiling! "Didn''t you go shopping for snacks?" Old lady Mu looked at her coming back with an absent-minded look. She could not help but wonder. Gu Wanyan was surprised. She thought too seriously and forgot to buy snacks! "There are too many people. I''m afraid the line will be too long. My grandmother is in a hurry, so she comes back. There are some jujube cakes that my grandmother likes. I''ll order someone to buy them back and deliver them to the general''s office for you!" "All right, come on up then." It''s very late for the three people to return to the general''s mansion. Mu Huayue is worried because she has been splashed with red material by Mu Xiling, so she returns to her room without saying anything. Gu Wanyan could see that Mu Huayue was not happy. He followed her into the room and spoke slowly. "Give me that dress, and I''ll see if I can help you get rid of the red pigment." Mu Huayue listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and took the clothes. She didn''t hold any hope. The pigment was dry and penetrated into the cloth. It was hard to wash it. "Don''t think too much about it. Go to bed early." With that, Gu Wanyan went out with his clothes and went back to his room. Jun Jinnian was in his room. "It''s a pity that the clothes are good." Jun Jinnian looked at the clothes Gu Wanyan was holding, sighed and spoke softly. "Hua Yue''s heart is straight and straight, but Xiling follows Liu Xiangxue''s character. She is naturally unable to fight her. If Mu Xiling and Liu Xiangxue make such a scene, the Mu family will be destroyed sooner or later!" Gu Wanyan put his clothes on the table, then he took some water and soaked them in a basin. "Is there any way to save this dress? It''s a big deal to make more clothes. There are several shops under the name of Lord Jin''s residence. You can take muhuayue to make more clothes and jewelry. " Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and opens his mouth slowly. "Then I can take Hua Yue and my grandmother, but this dress is of great significance to Hua Yue. My aunt sewed it by herself. No matter how many clothes I wear, I can''t make up for it!" Jun Jinnian nodded. It turns out that the clothes came in this way. If the clothes made by his mother Chen Jingci were destroyed by others, he would fight with that man! However, Chen Jingci didn''t leave him anything, so he went with Jun Li! The next day, Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue went out to make clothes and buy jewelry with Mu Huayue. When she came back, Gu Wanyan found that her order for Jun Jinnian had been completed. On the table, there were not only jujube cake that the old lady liked to eat, but also some snacks. Gu Wanyan nodded with satisfaction. "Yan Yan loves her grandmother the most!" Mu Huayue is not happy because of her clothes. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue, who is forced to smile, and opens her mouth slowly. "I have an appointment with Lord Jin. Let''s go out tomorrow!" Mu old lady also can see Mu Huayue has been unhappy, slowly open her mouth. "Young people should go out for a walk more often. Your cousin seldom comes here, so go out with her well." "Well, good." In order not to let the old lady worry, Mu Huayue agreed to come down. Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue went back to the yard together and entered the room.Gu Wanyan looked at the clothes that had been washed on the bed and sighed. The paint was not washed at all, but it was deeper! "It seems difficult to save it!" Gu Wanyan looks at the people who come in from the window and nods in distress. However, in order to make Mu Huayue happy, she is willing to try anything! "Let''s go out for a walk tomorrow. I have an appointment with Hua Yue. You call on Jun Qingyu." Chapter 81 "Yes Jun Jinnian promised to come down. Gu Wanyan took out her needle and thread and looked at the paint on her clothes. She didn''t know how to start. Jun Jinnian put down the needle and thread in her hand and opened her mouth gently. "Well, it''s not good for your eyes to do needlework at night. Have a rest!" "Good." Gu Wanyan says yes. Jun Jinnian holds her and lies on the bed. Gu Wanyan speaks softly. "When did Hua Yue''s affection for ink brocade begin? Do you know?" Jun Jinnian surprised, Mu Huayue likes ink brocade?! He doesn''t know that Mu Huayue likes ink brocade. How can he know when it started?! "I don''t know." "Mo Jin likes white clothes. I don''t want Hua Yue to give her enthusiasm to someone who doesn''t like her, just like me at the beginning." "That''s why you let Jun Qingyu have more contact with Mu Huayue?" "Well." Anyway, Jun Qingyu at least likes Mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan hopes that Mu Huayue can jump out of this fruitless relationship. "I think white clothes also like ink brocade. White clothes are just not good at expressing themselves." Gu Wanyan can see that, so she wants to let Mu Huayue''s eyes shift to Jun Qingyu. "I was going to let Jun Qingyu inherit the throne." Jun Jinnian can''t help Jun Qingshi. After all, he knows junqingshi too well. He is cunning and suspicious. Even if they help him to ascend the throne again and protect his own reputation, they will kill them all! "But Jun Qingyu didn''t want to be emperor!" Gu Wanyan also thinks Jun Qingyu is a good candidate. However, they just want to be a happy king, so they can''t force him to succeed! "Have you forgotten about the past life?" After junjinnian''s reminder, she remembered that maybe she could really use it to let Jun Qingyu fight, maybe! However, once like this, she is not equivalent to Mu Huayue personally sent into the palace fight? "Well, don''t think too much about it. Go to bed." Gu Wanyan went to sleep with a lot of worries. Junjinnian can''t remember how long he didn''t sleep as well as he did now. The next day, Jun Jinnian comes to the general''s office to meet Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan. Seeing that the coachman is not ink brocade, Mu Huayue''s eyes are somewhat lost. "Ten miles outside the Imperial City, beautiful scenery, is a good place to go." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s gentle mouth. Gu Wanyan nods and holds Mu Huayue on the carriage. Jun Jinnian also takes Gu Wanyan into the carriage. The rickety carriage stops, and Mu Huayue comes out first. The first person who catches the eye is a gentle figure. Jun Qingyu heard the movement behind him and turned around. Mu Huayue saw him, and his worry was swept away. His voice was full of surprise. "You''re here too!" Listening to this sound, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian look at each other and smile. It seems that Jun Qingyu can really please Mu Huayue! Jun Qingyu reached out his hand and helped her get up from the carriage. Junjinnian also helped Gu Wanyan get off the bus. "Go up. There''s a pavilion on the top of the mountain. It''s very comfortable when the wind blows." Jun Qingyu looks at Mu Huayue and Jun Jinnian, and then consciously leads the way. "You know a lot about being here." Mu Huayue looks at Jun Qingyu who is walking in front of him. He opens his mouth while walking in front of him. "I often come here myself and enjoy the scenery while drinking, but it may be more lively today." After walking for a while, Gu Wanyan felt that he was out of breath. Mu Huayue was ok because he practiced martial arts all the year round. "Don''t you take a break?" Jun Jinnian is concerned. Gu Wanyan looks at the two people in front and nods. Gu Wanyan gasps heavily. Suddenly, she covers her nose and frowns slightly. She looks at Jun Jinnian''s slow opening. "Do you smell a rotten smell?" Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and sucked his nose. There was a rotten smell in the air! "How can this deep mountain and wild forest have a rotten smell?" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth in doubt. Jun Jinnian looked around and opened his mouth slowly. "Probably because there are dead animals." However, driven by curiosity, Gu Wanyan raised his feet and walked up the mountain. The more he went, the more rotten the smell was. The smell made Gu Wanyan sure that he was going in the right direction. Jun Jinnian also felt something was wrong. He held Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly, and instinctively protected Gu Wanyan behind him. Happy book www.leshuoba.com As they walked toward the center of the stench, Gu Wanyan pointed to the front. Because they were blocked by weeds, they couldn''t see what was going on inside. So they pulled out the weeds to check the situation. "Ah After seeing the situation, Gu Wanyan is really shocked and can''t help screaming. Jun Jinnian quickly takes Gu Wanyan into his arms.Even Jun Jinnian felt his scalp numb, let alone Gu Wanyan. "It''s Yan Yan''s voice!" Mu Huayue listened to the sound, and immediately stopped. Jun Qingyu also stopped. They turned around and began to go down. But there was no figure in the place where they just rested. "Yan Yan!" When Mu Huayue''s voice came, Gu Wanyan immediately opened his mouth in a loud voice. "Don''t come up!" But sometimes people are such curious animals. The more you say don''t come, she has to go to find out! Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue follow the source of the sound to find the past. Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu cover their mouths and noses, because the smell is really too bad! "Ah The scream rang out again. Jun Qingyu immediately took Mu Huayue in his arms. After a glance at the scene inside, he felt his scalp numb and his heart couldn''t stop shaking! There is a woman lying here. Her whole body is bare, and her skin is dry like bark. Maggots are crawling on it. She keeps wriggling back and forth. Jun Qingyu resists the feeling of vomiting and brings Mu Huayue out. But Jun Jinnian also takes Gu Wanyan out. Jun Qingyu seems to be still staying in the Yin and Yang just now. All four of them are pale. "I''d better inform the government of this matter first." Gu Wanyan was the first to find his own voice, which turned out to be a little hoarse just now. "The death of this woman is so miserable! I think it is necessary for officers and soldiers to search the mountain! " Jun Jinnian also agrees with Gu Wanyan''s statement. Jun Qingyu protects Mu Huayue, Jun Jinnian holds Gu Wanyan, and four people go down the mountain. Soon, the government''s Yamen soldiers sealed off the place. The Emperor didn''t know about it, but in the next few days, more and more women''s bodies were found, which finally shocked the emperor! A total of more than 40 corpses were found on the mountain, all of them were women. Some of them had been bitten by maggots because they had been dead for too long. They all have one thing in common, that is, their bodies are shriveled like withered tree bark. There are many knife edges on their bodies, and there is no trace of infringement. Without exception, all of them have been disfigured, and there is no way to identify their identities. So far, it is impossible to find out the identity of these women. What is the reason for their death. Once this happened, for a while, the women in the imperial city were in danger and did not dare to go out. Gu Wanyan also went back to his home because of the incident, and Mu Huayue did not come out of the house. "Viola, you said you found these bodies by accident?" In the imperial study, Jun Yin inquired about the detailed process of this matter. Jun Qingyu also stood aside, waiting for Jun Yin''s inquiry. "Yan Yan said that she smelled a rotten smell. We were curious to follow the smell, and then we saw the body of the woman!" Jun Jinnian''s face is particularly pale today, probably because he was frightened a few days ago and his body was more weak. "Yu''er, did you notice anything at that time?" Jun Yin looks at Jun Qingyu standing on one side and opens his mouth slowly. Jun Qingyu shakes his head. "Father, the four of us were so scared that we didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation around us!" This matter can be said to give Jun Yin a lot of pressure, it happened too suddenly, there is no way to investigate, even who these women are, they do not know! It has been nearly ten days since this incident happened. Except for one withered corpse after another, there is no progress in the rest! People''s resentment is boiling, but Jun Yin really has no way! If this matter is not handled properly, then his reputation will be greatly reduced! "So, Junyin left the matter to you and Jun Qingyu to deal with?" Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and starts to speak in surprise. Jun Jinnian nods. "But it didn''t happen in the past life!" Jun Jinnian also slightly frowned, that he did not know, this matter is so big, they can not not not know, or the previous life this person hidden too deep, they did not find out! "Maybe it''s also an opportunity! An opportunity for Jun Qingyu to win the support of the people "I still have to think about it. If Jun Qingyu ascends the throne in the future, I will be equivalent to sending Hua Yue into the prison by myself. No one knows the darkness better than me." Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan is reluctant to bathe in the moon, but this is also an opportunity. Jun Jinnian looks at her distressed appearance and slowly opens his mouth. "No, we still have junqingxuan!" "Well." Gu Wanyan has not been to the shop for a long time, but now the wind is tight, the old lady will not allow her to go, and Jun Jinnian will not let her go out, especially when he is not around her! In the end, Gu Wanyan had a hard time with the old lady for a long time, and finally got the promise. With the help of the ink brocade around Jun Jinnian, and some servants of Gu''s family, Gu Wanyan was allowed to go out.Gu Wanyan walked on the street, no longer the usual bustle, cold and desolate, the door of every household was closed, and the usual stream of home care shops was also very depressed. "Second lady!" "Well, let''s have a holiday these days. If you have a wife or daughter in your family, you should go back to accompany your family. The wind is tight recently, but you still have one Wen to take every day." Chapter 82 Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, these people are naturally grateful. The shopkeeper thinks that this second miss is more capable of being a person than song Yalan! Originally, they were more convinced of Gu Wanyan. Now when this happened, they were more loyal to Gu Wanyan! "It''s up to you to inform other shopkeepers." "Yes, second lady!" Gu Wanyan wanted to tell him something else, and he heard a noise outside. "Quick, I heard that if you choose, you will get two silver for food." Gu Wanyan came to the door and looked at the street which had just been deserted. There would be many more women. Most of them came together in groups and walked to the north. "What are they going to do?" Gu Wanyan looks at the shopkeeper''s puzzled opening, and the shopkeeper shakes his head in doubt. Then he suddenly thinks of something, and opens his mouth to Gu Wanyan. "It seems that on the 20th of last month, there were a large number of women walking in this direction. Everyone was excited, and some women were more happy when they came back." This makes Gu Wanyan more puzzled. What are these women going to do? She went down the steps, pulled the woman who was walking with her, and spoke softly. "Where are you going, sisters?" Five people looked at Gu Wanyan. When they looked at her clothes, they knew that she was a young lady from a big family. One of them said happily. "Huamanlou today chooses to be a female worker who can do needlework. When she chooses to do needlework, she will give a deposit of 15 Liang. When the embroidery is finished, she will still give 30 Liang." "We''ve got to go. They''ll have enough of them late!" One of the girls opened her mouth slowly, and then the five of them walked forward quickly. Gu Wanyan felt that there must be something strange in this! "What''s the purpose of this huamanlou?" "There''s nothing special about this place. It''s a Shu embroidery shop. It''s just started to appear here in recent months." Listening to the manager''s words, Gu Wanyan immediately felt that there was something wrong with the huamanlou! "Do they recruit women regularly every month?" The shopkeeper shook his head, saying that he was not very clear. At this time, the man inside suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s not fixed. Sometimes it''s a month, sometimes it''s 15 or 20 days. I''m not sure when I''ll recruit." That''s why these girls come to sign up when the wind is tight, even if they are in danger of their lives! "Mo brocade, let''s go and have a look!" "Princess, never! In case something happens to you, I can''t tell the Lord! " Gu Wan''s face turned white, and he opened his mouth in disgust. "If you don''t go, Miss Ben will go by herself." After that, Gu Wanyan swung his sleeves and walked forward. Mo Jin had no choice but to follow him. Gu Wanyan looked at his clothes, which seemed a little too gorgeous compared with those girls. She turned to the clothing store, bought a common dress to change, and spoke softly. "You wait here. I''ll come when I go." Ink brocade is really helpless. Gu Wanyan really takes his life as a child''s play! He wanted to stop it, but it was too late! "White, why are you here?" When Gu Wanyan saw the white clothes, he opened his mouth in surprise. The white clothes whispered in Gu Wanyan''s ears. "The LORD said that ink brocade is inconvenient for the princess, so let me protect you!" With that, Bai Yi took Gu Wanyan''s arm and walked towards the crowd. Mo Jin looked at the white clothes and followed Gu Wanyan in, which was quite relieved. After all, he taught the martial arts of Bai Yi himself. No one can be her opponent except him, or even Jun Jinnian! Two people finally squeeze in, sitting at the table in charge of the registration of people are almost crowded by the people who sign up! Because the price is attractive, so many poor women come to sign up, hoping to lighten the burden on the family. After all, forty-five taels, that''s not a small number! "Name!" The person in charge of registration looks at Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi''s impatient opening. "We just want to come and consult!" Gu Wanyan looks at the registered person and opens his mouth. The registered person raises his eyes and looks at Gu Wanyan and white clothes, and opens his mouth impatiently again. "I''ve signed up. I''ll consult you inside! Take this sign to get money "White." "White brocade." "Are you sisters? It doesn''t look like that at all The registered person spoke to himself, but Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi had left here and came to huamanlou. Compared with the hot outside, the situation inside can be said to be very cold and quiet. The eyes of white clothes are abundant around here. Although it is Shu embroidery, there are too few embroidery here! "Did you sign up?" A woman''s voice interrupted Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi''s thoughts. Gu Wanyan raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was talking. It seemed that she had seen this person somewhere!Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi gave the sign to the woman. She quickly took out the silver from the back of the cabinet and gave it to them. Gu Wanyan spoke softly. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com "Sister, where are we going to embroider? Is it here? " "What are you asking me for?" "My mother is not at ease. I have asked her clearly, so that I can go back and explain to my mother, so that she can rest assured." The woman looked at Gu Wanyan''s sincerity, and looked at the white clothes around her. She held Gu Wanyan''s sleeve tightly. She looked scared. The woman spoke slowly. "If you want to recruit needlework in the palace, after a month''s work, you will be given the silver you deserve and put it back!" "Thank you for your answer. We''ll go back to tell mother!" "Remember to gather here tonight with the sign!" The woman opens her mouth after they turn around. Gu Wanyan answers, and they leave here. Mo Jin looks at the two men who finally come out, and breathes a sigh of relief. "Where is the Lord?" "In the palace, we are discussing this matter with the second prince." The white clothes slowly opened his mouth. Gu Wanyan looked at the flowers behind him and spoke cautiously. "Let''s go into the palace!" There must be some problems with the huamanlou. Otherwise, it would not be able to recruit people in such a storm. It would be even more difficult for people to understand to send them to the palace and gather at night! Besides, where on earth did she meet that woman? The rickety carriage stopped in front of the imperial palace. White clothes and ink brocade followed Gu Wanyan behind him and came to Xingsheng palace. "Yan Yan, why are you here?" Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s coming here. She is puzzled and happy. She thought she would say something like miss him, but when she opened her mouth, he couldn''t react. "I''ve found the point of entry in this matter!" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and opens his mouth. He looks at her with some joy in his eyes. He is nervous for no reason in his heart. "Didn''t I say you let you out? It''s so dangerous outside now! Why don''t you listen to me? " Gu Wanyan knew that Jun Jinnian was worried about himself, but how could she bear to be trapped by him? "I want to help too!" Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and took Gu Wanyan into his arms. Jun Qingyu coughed awkwardly and opened his mouth slowly. "Miss Gu, can you tell me what you found?" Gu Wanyan motioned to the three men to go to the house and said that Mo Jin and Bai Yi were the places where they would be guarded. "When I went to the shop today, I saw that huamanlou was calling for female Hong Kong, and the conditions given were extremely high. One month, four hundred and fifty taels of silver and fifteen taels of deposit would be gathered in huamanlou tonight." Gu Wanyan''s words, let Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian fall into meditation, gather at night, this is a question worthy of deep thought! "Did you say where to assemble?" "In the palace, and the woman is familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen her!" Have you ever seen it in the palace Gu Wanyan naturally understood what Jun Jinnian had said. She nodded and then shook her head. She was not sure if it was! "So, have you recruited needlework in the palace recently?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Qingyu with puzzled eyes. He shakes his head blankly. If the palace enrolls needlework, there should be a large number of people entering the palace. However, he has not noticed that anyone has entered the palace recently! "Let Bai Yi inquire about it, and the result will come soon!" Jun Jinnian proposes to inquire about the real and the virtual. Gu Wanyan nods and opens his mouth slowly. "But don''t let anyone know!" Now Gu Wanyan suspects that the murderer is hiding in the palace, so we can''t let people know that they have inquired about needlework, otherwise, Gu Wanyan''s whole plan will collapse! After accepting Jun Jinnian''s instructions, Bai Yi left immediately, found a supervisor of clothes, stuffed a handful of silver, asked some questions, and left immediately. Not long after the white dress left, a lady in court dressed up also looked for the man to beat. She was serious and spoke fiercely. "Has someone ever come to ask about Shangyi recently?" "No!" "If anyone asks, you know what to say?" "The palace is in short supply of manpower, so we recruited needlework! Let them go after a month The maiden listened to the words of the woman kneeling on the ground, nodded with satisfaction, turned and left here, returned to Xingsheng palace in white, and spoke respectfully to Jun Jinnian. "I found someone who was in charge of clothing. She said that the palace had not recruited needlework for nearly half a year, and that needlework could only enter the palace after layers of screening and etiquette instruction. This kind of direct access to the palace hardly exists!"Listening to the words in white, Gu Wanyan was sure that the huamanlou had something to do with the women''s bodies, but what did the people behind the scenes do with these women?! "I''ve signed up and decided to go and find out for myself." "No!" Hearing Gu Wanyan''s idea, Jun Jinnian immediately refused. How could he let her take the risk? "I don''t think it''s proper to do it!" Jun Qingyu also did not agree with Gu Wanyan''s being alone in danger. After all, the miserable death of those women still hovered in his mind! Chapter 83 "But now only I can go, as long as I go, then everything will be easy to solve, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get tiger''s son!" Gu Wanyan is determined to go. As long as she can get into huamanlou smoothly, all the problems will be solved. And where has the person she feels familiar with, and what is his identity? "No matter what you say, you can''t go!" Junjinnian will never let herself fall into that kind of dangerous situation. Her last life hanging on the line has already made Jun Jinnian afraid! If Gu Wanyan is in danger again and he is not around her, what should she do if she is in danger? "I must go!" No matter what it is for, Gu Wanyan must go, and she is also the best candidate. "No, I said no, that''s no way. As long as it''s not you, anyone can do it!" Jun Jinnian''s attitude is very firm. Gu Wanyan knows that he is worried about her, but if it is not her, who else can it be? Looking at the tense attitude between the two, Jun Qingyu felt a little embarrassed, and the white clothes and ink brocade outside the door naturally heard the quarrel in the room. Ink brocade ear open the door voice just sounded, white clothes disappeared, she walked in kneeling beside Jun Jinnian, firm mouth. "I''d like to go with the princess!" Jun Jinnian looks at the white clothes kneeling in front of him. Is this guy deliberately looking for something unpleasant? Gu Wanyan used to look at Gu Wanyan, but now he even helps her speak. Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes. Originally, he didn''t intend to let her go into danger. But now Jun Jinnian doesn''t agree. If there is white clothes, maybe he can agree! "The king said," if you can''t, you can''t do it! " "If you don''t trust me, you can go by yourself." "No way!" Gu Wanyan almost immediately denied the white clothes proposal. When Gu Wanyan firmly denied, Bai Yi looked up and looked at Gu Wanyan''s worried expression in surprise. Then she lowered her head and couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Since she was thrown into the training camp, she was living for junjinian and was ready to die for my junjinian at any time! Now suddenly there is a person, worried about her life, her heart can not say what taste! "We can''t let white clothes go by ourselves. If white clothes go with me, we can take care of each other. In case of any emergency, we can discuss with each other." Jun Qingyu knows that Jun Jinnian can''t let Gu Wanyan go. It''s like, if Mu Huayue tells him that she wants to go in and have a look, he will definitely oppose it! "White can go, but you can''t!" "I must go!" "Miss Gu, I know what you want to help, but you should also do what you can. Now the road ahead is unknown, and the strength of the enemy is not clear. If you move forward rashly, you will only worry my brother!" Jun Qingyu interposes, Jun Jinnian gives him a grateful look, but Gu Wanyan slowly opens his mouth. "I can''t make white alone in danger!" "Then I can do it. Can I watch you in danger?! If anything happens to you, what do you want me to do? Don''t you have to finish your own business yet? " Jun Jinnian almost lost control and opened his mouth to Gu Wanyan angrily. He worried that she was going crazy, but she was worried about the safety of white clothes! This is the first time Jun Jinnian asked Gu Wanyan with such a tough attitude. He never disobeyed Gu Wanyan''s meaning, but this is only limited to the premise that she did not endanger her life! However, Gu Wanyan''s words, but Jun Jinnian all the anger to defeat the rou. Gu Wanyan goes to Jun Jinnian''s side. She reaches out her hand, takes Jun''s hand and opens her mouth gently. "The reason why I dare to risk alone without fear is because I know that there is a person who will rescue me safely before I am hurt!" Jun Jinnian''s eyes softened when he heard this sentence. He knew that no one could change what Gu Wanyan decided, but he was at ease after all! "As you know, everything about the enemy is unknown. Once I miss it, it''s hard for you to come back. Your business is not finished yet." This is the second time Jun Jinnian reminds her that she has not revenged her previous life''s revenge. How can she make fun of her own life? If she really can''t come back this time, even Jun Jinnian can''t do anything. If she wants to change her life against the heaven again, what she has to pay is not only the pain of bone erosion every day and night, but also the sacrifice of the soul of Jun Jinnian! This is also the reason why he is not willing to help him, because the price to be paid is too great! "Believe me, I also believe you, with the help of white clothes and ink snake, I will not be in trouble!" "Then you must protect yourself well!" Under Gu Wanyan''s hard and soft advice, Jun Jinnian finally agreed to Gu Wanyan''s proposal. He looked at Jun Qingyu, and he consciously left here, and his white clothes also withdrew.Jun Jinnian''s hand reached into the wide sleeve. When he came out, a Lingxiao thunder appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Gu Wanyan. "If you are in danger, ring the thunder at once, and the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce will come to rescue you!" Jun Jinnian is afraid that they will not go in time. I hope the bounty chamber of commerce can help Gu Wanyan in time! "Well, good!" Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com Gu Wanyan holds Lingxiao Lei in his hand and feels that it is heavy. Jun Jinnian gives Gu Wanyan another thing. "What is this?" Gu Wanyan took it in his hand and looked at it again and again. It was a crystal like thing. It was engraved with Yan characters. It was a golden font. "The logo of the hostess of the bounty chamber of Commerce. No matter where you go in the future, as long as you show this special token to the people of the reward chamber of Commerce, you can order all the people of the chamber of Commerce. Originally, I intended to give it to you when I gave the bride price, but now the situation is special, I can only give it to you in advance!" Gu Wanyan felt that these two things were really heavy. Her lips fell on Jun''s face and opened her mouth gently. Thank you Jun Jinnian gives her these two things, which is equivalent to giving her all the forces in her hands. "We''re a family now. We''re out of the ordinary when we say thank you. We''ll just call a couple more to make up for it." Jun Jinnian didn''t want the heavy atmosphere between them, so he began to laugh and make fun of him, which made Gu Wanyan shy. "Well, married, until you are tired of listening to it!" "As long as it''s Yan Yan, I can''t be tired of listening to it!" Jun Jinnian took her into his arms and sighed. How does Gu Wanyan think this scene is a general and a worried daughter-in-law? And Gu Wanyan is the general who is about to go to war! As it was getting late, the white clothes were responsible for sending Gu Wanyan home. In order not to let the old lady worry, Mu Huayue still took her out of the prime minister''s office. "You must be careful "I will. Don''t worry." With that, Bai Yi and Gu Wanyan walked toward the direction of huamanlou. Mu Huayue watched their backs disappear before returning to the general''s office. "White clothes, white brocade! White clothes, white brocade The person who called a few calls, still did not see the person answer the voice, self-care of the mouth. "Didn''t you come?" "White clothes, white brocade!" The person calling again, Bai Yi and Gu Wanyan heard the voice and immediately said. "Coming, coming!" The roll call man looked at the two people in a hurry and spoke at once. "It''s just waiting for you two. Since you''re here, let''s go." Gu Wanyan looked at the leader. It was the woman in charge of distributing the silver in the morning. Where did she see this woman? The more you walk, the more you feel something wrong with Gu Wanyan. This is not the way to the palace at all! "This seems to be the way out of the imperial city!" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth in a low voice, and the white clothes also nodded. Where is she going to take them? Gu Wanyan quickly came to the front with his white clothes and looked at the voice of the leader. "Not to the palace? This is not the way to the palace The woman looked at Gu Wanyan and white clothes. Her expression was indescribable. She spoke softly. "There is a strict hierarchy of etiquette in the imperial palace. If you make a mistake, I will take you to learn etiquette first, and then you will enter the palace. If you make a mistake, you will not be able to return." "Yes, yes, yes!" Gu Wanyan said a few yes in a row, and then went back to the end of the team with white clothes, who still made marks when no one noticed. When the wind blows at night, it''s cool. When the gate of the imperial city is opened, a group of women come out. There is no place to mark here. It is equivalent to losing the connection with Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi! And Jun Jinnian sent to follow the people, here, also dare not follow, because the four in a wilderness, there is no shelter, will expose their whereabouts! About two miles away from the Imperial City, a room in the deep forest flickered the dim light. This should be their destination. "You can rest here tonight, and someone will come to teach you etiquette tomorrow!" After that, she pointed to the room, and then she went to another room. Gu Wanyan and white clothes pushed the door and went in. There was no one here, and the quilts were folded neatly. On the dressing table, there is Rouge powder for her daughter''s family. Although there is no one here, Gu Wanyan can feel that there were once a group of girls living here! As for whether it is really the people found on the mountain, it is difficult to say clearly! "No one is following. Don''t worry about it." Just took the lead in the woman''s room, a woman appeared in the room, the woman nodded, even if someone followed, out of the city, no one would dare to follow, after all, there is no place to hide!"Go down and tell the master that everything is ready. Let her send someone over." "Yes Chapter 84 The woman turned to leave and went to follow the leader. In the middle of the night, the leader also fell asleep. Without anyone noticing, a small snake left from here. The man sent by Jun Jinnian to follow him soon came back to report his fate. He came to the main hall. Jun Jinnian was sitting upright on the imperial chair, with sweat oozing from his forehead. It can be seen that he has been sitting here in pain to wait for the man to come back. "When I went back to the prince, my subordinates followed the mark of white clothes and went to check them. I found that they were out of the city, but there was no shelter outside the city. My subordinates didn''t dare to follow because they were afraid to expose their whereabouts to the princess, so they didn''t go out of the city!" "I see. Go down!" Jun Jinnian waved, and the man left immediately. Mo Jin immediately came forward and handed him the stick in his hand. Jun Jinnian opened his mouth and bit on the stick. The blue veins on his forehead burst up, and the sweat kept rolling down. Jun Jinnian was panting heavily, gasping, pain, and pain for no reason, which made people crazy! Mo Jin watched Jun Jinnian endure his pain. He grew up with Jun Jinnian, and his father and Junli were both servants and friends. In fact, Mo Jin and Jun Jinnian are also like this, so he looks at him so painful, his heart is also unable to say the pain! As the sky brightened, the pain that had always been active in junjinnian''s bones gradually returned to calm, and ink brocade slowly opened his mouth. "Lord, I will help you to take a bath and change clothes, and then you can have a good rest." Jun Jinnian raised his heavy eyelids and looked at the sky outside. He nodded weakly. Mo Jin helped him up and walked towards the bathroom. Since Gu Wanyan was willing to let him get close to him, Jun Jinnian found that every time he hugged Gu Wanyan and slept, his pain was miraculously cured. Even the old man could not tell why. As the sky was just beginning to dawn, Gu Wanyan and they were called. The woman who brought them yesterday spoke slowly. "My name is Youlan. Where did you sleep last night? Where will you sleep every night after that? Now I''ll give you a time to wake up and wash and fold the quilt. I''ll check it later. If you don''t pass the test, run three times for me! Come outside when you''ve finished! " With that, Youlan left here. She quickly got up and cleaned up in the white clothes. She had formed a habit in the training camp all year round. She would clean up all her internal affairs at the fastest speed every day. Just when everyone was still dressing up, the white clothes had already stood outside. Youlan had never seen such a fast woman, so she couldn''t help looking at the white clothes. Next came Gu Wanyan. She stood beside the white clothes. Youlan looked at them and spoke slowly. "You''d better not try to be quick. If you don''t do well, do you see this forest? You two can run three laps together "Yes Gu Wan''s face was white, and her eyebrows were low. You Lan looked at their performance with satisfaction. As long as she could frighten these little girls, she could say anything! After a while, a few little girls appeared here, and the time of a stick of incense passed quickly, but there were still three or two little girls who did not come out. Youlan looked at the three little girls in the room, and immediately got angry and rushed in, took out their quilts and threw them in front of the public! "I can''t even learn how to make a quilt when I''m so big! I don''t know how your parents taught you! " The three girls immediately blushed and did not dare to raise their heads. They wished to put their heads in their necks. Youlan went in to check their internal affairs, and all the unqualified quilts were thrown out. "White clothes, white brocade, and heart water, elegant..." Youlan ordered more than ten people''s names in a row, and she watched them speak slowly. "You can enter the etiquette study, as for those I haven''t named, run around! No one has three circles. Come back and have a good look at how the white clothes and white brocade quilts are folded and how the internal affairs are cleaned up! " You LAN finished, looking at the name of the still Leng, can not help but angry mouth. "I''m not going to run, waiting for me to hit you!" You LAN this roar, the little girls immediately started to run out, you LAN looked at the white clothes and Gu Wanyan mouth. "You two did a good job. Keep going "What a beautiful girl she is today Youlan listen to this, immediately turned around, slightly bent over, gentle mouth. "Mother Zhang." With just that hateful old witch image, completely different! "Just now, I''ll scare us with all my teeth and claws!" In the crowd is not only who whispers the mouth, you LAN heard, eyes sinister staring at the crowd, cold mouth. "Who just spoke at will?" Gu Wanyan did not know who pushed her. She looked back and saw no one. Her eyes just hit the eyes of Youlan. "What did you just say?""I didn''t say that!" Gu Wanyan''s calm eyes looked straight at Youlan''s sinister eyes. He was not guilty, and Youlan was shocked. If it''s not because the psychological endurance of this woman is strong enough, it is really not what she said! "If I find out who it is, I won''t forgive you! You go back Reading net www.kanshu9.com Obviously, this matter has passed for a while. The people behind Gu Wanyan secretly sighed. Although Youlan doesn''t know who it is, Gu Wanyan knows who it is! "Now let''s start learning etiquette." Mother Zhang opened her mouth slowly. Listening to the voice, she felt that mammy Zhang should be a good person to get along with. But only Gu Wanyan knew that the people in the palace were the most snobbish, and they stepped up and belittled them. These slaves have been wronged by the master in the palace. Now they can bully others. Naturally, they will not let go! "You! Get out of the line Mother Zhang pulled Gu Wanyan''s mind back from her mind with a voice, and the people behind her went out. Isn''t this the one who just pushed her out?! "What''s your name?" "Heart, heart water..." The ruler in mother Zhang''s hand hit her back at once. "Ah Xinshui screamed bitterly, and then she threw herself forward. She was just crawling at Gu Wanyan''s feet. Mammy Zhang opened her mouth slowly. "Do you really think that when you do your housekeeping, you don''t have to worry about the rest? If you enter the palace, you will die within three days! " Listening to mother Zhang''s words, Xinshui couldn''t help but open her eyes. Gu Wanyan felt that what she said was not unreasonable. You can''t even do the most basic salute. If you enter the palace, if you meet any concubine, you will be punished, and you may even lose your life for it! "Study hard!" "Yes, Mammy Chang!" Xinshui gets up from the ground and returns to her position again. With the example of Xinshui, the girls dare not be lazy any more. At the end of the day''s training, each girl only got two steamed buns. As dinner, Gu Wanyan chewed the steamed bread and watched Youlan talking to mammy Zhang outside. "Why take so much away this time?" "That''s what the master meant. Just give it to me! By the way, the master also said that he was recruiting some people! If you want to be handsome, just like white clothes and white brocade, it''s very good. When I go back to report to the master, how to use it will wait for the master''s command! " "But now the wind is so tight, the master is not afraid..." Youlan began to worry. Mammy Zhang listened to her and her face sank immediately. "You can''t ask about the master! The rules of the palace, you know it "Yes With that, Youlan called out the six girls in Xinshui. Mammy Zhang watched them speak slowly. "Your performance today is very good, so you can come into the palace with me in advance. However, you should remember to be cautious, speak less and do more things." "Yes Mother Zhao takes them away, and Xinshui looks back at the room. She just collides with Gu Wanyan''s eyes. Xinshui gives her a sarcastic look. It seems to be saying, what''s the use of your good looks? What''s the use of being good? It''s not my advanced palace yet?! Gu Wanyan just felt that this ignorant sister was very pitiful. She played a trick on her for a long time, but she was not going to die in front of her?! After they left, you LAN slowly opened her mouth. "Go to bed, tomorrow it will be the same as today!" Gu Wanyan stuffed the steamed bread into the mouth and then lay on the bed. She noticed that the girls who had been thrown quilts were still there quietly folding the quilts. Even the first few girls folded their quilts and did not dare to open the bed. This is a suburb. If you don''t cover the quilt at night, you will get a cold?! "I''ll teach you how to fold quilts, how to sleep, and how to learn etiquette tomorrow. If you don''t have enough sleep, you''ll feel sleepy. Who knows what means mother Zhang has to torture us?" Gu Wanyan spoke softly. Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, they all looked at her gratefully. One of the girls spoke slowly. "It''s not good to learn the etiquette of heart water. How could she be brought into the palace by mother Zhang?" One of the girls spoke softly, and Gu Wanyan shook her head. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If they do this, they will have their reason. We haven''t got the position to inquire about their affairs." After that, he taught them how to fold quilts again. Several girls soon learned how to fold quilts. Gu Wanyan also lay down and went to sleep peacefully. Late at night, when everyone was asleep, Gu Wanyan''s ear sounded "Zizi" voice. She opened her eyes in doubt, and the ink snake was spitting a letter in her ear.Seeing Gu Wanyan wake up, he climbs down from the bed, comes to the door, and then looks back at her. Gu Wanyan can see that it seems to want to take her where. Gu Wanyan looked around at the sleeping women and got up quietly. Chapter 85 Gu Wanyan put on his coat and walked out lightly. The white clothes opened her eyes after Gu Wanyan left. She could feel that the ink snake came back and guided Gu Wanyan to leave. As for why the ink snake took Gu Wanyan to leave, Bai Yi just hooked his lips and laughed, then closed his eyes again. Gu Wanyan did not have time to close the door, he felt that he was tightly wrapped up, that body of cold, obviously has been waiting here for a long time! "When did you come?" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth gently, and Jun Jinnian''s thin lips and light hooks made him know that Gu Wanyan was very familiar with his arms! "Just now." Gu Wanyan looked at the next room. Jun Jinnian knew what she was worried about. She spoke softly and dotingly. "Don''t worry, she will have a good sleep!" After that, Gu Wanyan felt his body light. Jun Jinnian picked her up and flew away from here. "If it wasn''t for the ink snake to tell me, it would be really hard to find this place." "Six girls were taken away today. I think huamanlou will recruit a group of girls recently. Although the etiquette in the palace will be taught here, the way of life and rest is similar to that of training killers!" Gu Wanyan said his doubts. Jun Jinnian nodded, holding Gu Wanyan''s hand and feeling the beauty of this moment. "Do you think they will keep these people in one place and kill each other, and only the strongest one can live to the end?" Jun Jinnian, listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, can''t help but be a little surprised. Although this kind of speculation is cruel, it is also in line with the current situation to the greatest extent. This conjecture can explain why the death of those women was so miserable, and why they were left naked in the mountains! "Then you will go back with me now!" After hearing Gu Wanyan''s conjecture, Jun Jinnian firmly disagrees that she still stays here! "In the year of Viola, you should know that I told you this, not to let you take me back. If you take me back today, the places we hardly found will be abandoned, and these girls will surely be killed. Even if white clothes can escape, it will be more difficult for us to find their traces in the future." Gu Wanyan''s words are reasonable, but how can Jun Jinnian rest assured that she is here? If Gu Wanyan really said, killing each other to the end of the white clothes and Gu Wanyan OK, what if someone else? In order to survive, people can do everything! Jun Jinnian''s face was full of worry, and Gu Wanyan spoke softly. "I hold Lingxiao thunder in my hand, but I''m afraid I can''t beat them?" "In case of any accident, we must remember to protect ourselves and not worry too much about the safety of white clothes. She has been practicing martial arts with MOJIN since she was a child. Now I''m afraid it''s me who is not her opponent!" However, Gu Wannian''s feeling is softer than that of Bai Wannian! "And the ink snake beside her will surely keep her safe. Now you just need to worry about your own safety." Gu Wanyan nodded, knowing that he could not rest assured of her. Her head leaned on Jun Jinnian''s chest and spoke softly. "I will protect myself well, don''t worry! White clothes will also protect me well Jun Jinnian hugs her tightly, seems to want to rub her into the bone and blood, so spoiled for generations to come. "Lingxiao thunder will certainly save your life at the critical moment, so you must not be afraid to expose our strength, because they will never know how much strength I hold in my hands!" Gu Wanyan nodded. In fact, Jun Jinnian knew that she didn''t intend to use Lingxiao thunder to save herself, so she was so comforted! Even though Jun Jinnian has a large army of bounty chamber of Commerce in his hand, his premature exposure will only lead them into a dilemma! "Well, I know. Don''t worry about me. You should bear with me these days. Don''t come here all the time. It''s bad to be found out. Everything will be over." Gu Wanyan felt that he had been out for a long time. If he stayed there, he would be found out. Jun Jinnian reluctantly dropped a kiss and began to worry. "Be sure to do well!" "Don''t worry." After that, Gu Wanyan went back to the room, Jun Jinnian also left here, and the ink snake returned to the wrist in white. The next day, she was still cleaning up the house. The little girls made rapid progress, and Youlan was very satisfied. After all, there was no one who had made such rapid progress before! Those who were punished for running circles yesterday are all qualified today. They all quietly thank Gu Wanyan. Mother Zhang also came to teach them etiquette on time. Youlan always thought that Gu Wanyan was the best among these people in terms of temperament and appearance, but she didn''t understand why Gu Wanyan appeared here. Because Gu Wanyan gave her a feeling that she was born into a well-known family rather than humble like other women."Mammy Chang, I want to ask Bai Jin something." Mammy Zhang listened to Youlan''s words and felt that she should have found something, and looked at the crowd''s severe opening. "White brocade comes out, follow you orchid!" Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com Gu Wanyan listened to her words, raised his feet and followed Youlan to leave, while Bai Yi was worried. A black snake came out of the white dress''s feet and disappeared in the grass for a moment. Then he followed Gu Wanyan and Youlan to leave. Gu Wanyan follows her quietly. The Lingxiao thunder in her hand is ready at any time. Youlan stands still. Gu Wanyan also stands still. She looks at Gu Wanyan quietly. She looks at you LAN. Although she is calm on the surface, she is very nervous in her heart! I''m afraid that Youlan will see something. If it is, she will have to be exposed. She is in the mountains and forests now, and nobody knows who the Lingxiao thunder belongs to! "Bai Jin, who on earth are you from?" You Lan''s words are very straightforward. In this way, all the camouflage set up by Gu Wanyan will disintegrate! "Sister Youlan, Bai Jin can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Gu Wanyan knows that Youlan is deliberately testing herself, indicating that she does not have sufficient evidence to prove her identity. As long as she pretends to be stupid to the end, you LAN can''t do anything about her! Gu Wanyan''s hand is loose with Lingxiao Lei. Youlan looks at her calm expression, and really can''t see any flaw. "You are not from a humble family, but from a well-known family. Why do you want to hide your identity here?" Gu Wanyan knew that it was from her behavior that she saw some clues. She immediately changed into a sad face. "Jin Lan''s younger brother and sister have been sent back to see her, but her father and sister have been taken away from her, so she hopes that she can get rid of her younger brother and get rid of her With that, Gu Wanyan squeezed a few tears. Youlan looked at her expression and the look in her eyes. It didn''t look like a fake, so she just patted her shoulder. "Then you study hard. When you enter the palace, I''ll give you some good words from my mother. Maybe you can stay in the palace and find a long-term job." "Thank you very much, sister." "Go back Gu Wanyan saluted and turned away. From the words of Youlan, Gu Wanyan probably guessed that they were going to the palace, but what did they do in the palace? If you choose a maid in the palace, you will hear the news, but the news has not been sent out in the palace! This makes Gu Wanyan even more puzzled. Is it the lady in the palace who uses these girls to do something? More and more doubts entangled Gu Wanyan tightly, and he could not help but make Gu Wanyan a little distressed. Mother Zhang looked at Gu Wanyan''s return, still serious. "Go back to the team!" Looking at Gu Wanyan''s return, Bai Yi is relieved, and the ink snake returns to his side. At the end of one day''s training, Youlan stopped the mother Zhang who wanted to leave. She had some doubts. Youlan looked around and spoke cautiously. "Didn''t my mother say she wanted to have a girl with good temperament and appearance? I think white brocade is good! " Mother Zhang listened to Youlan''s words and nodded with approval. Her impression of Gu Wanyan was also very good. After all, the girl''s performance was really top-notch! "OK, I''ll report to my mother when I go back. If there''s no accident, I''ll take her away tomorrow!" After that, mother Zhang left here. Gu Wanyan was lying in bed thinking about how to get into the palace. "It seems that action is about to begin." Gu Wanyan looks at her. It seems that just after the white clothes disappear, it is time to listen to the news. Gu Wanyan doesn''t answer, but slightly nods his head to show that he knows. In the evening, Jun Jinnian appeared here again. Originally, he just wanted to take a look quietly and leave, but he didn''t want to see Gu Wanyan waiting for him here. "Why, I miss you just for a day?" Jun Jinnian picked her up and spoke softly and dotingly. Gu Wanyan knew he would come, so he waited here. "Yes, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." Since there is no secret between the two, Gu Wanyan has never been stingy about junjinian''s love, nor is he hiding his emotions. Like is like. "The white clothes said, the head must have the action, you are ready!" "Well, I see!" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan was quietly lying in his arms. She felt that this beautiful feeling would be addictive. However, just a few days after the departure, Gu Wanyan missed this solid and warm embrace, and missed it so much! "Has Jun Qingyu been looking for Hua Yue recently?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. Jun Jinnian looks at her big twinkling eyes and pinches her nose."You are so worried now that you still have time to care about other people''s affairs!" Chapter 86 Gu Wanyan raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose and opened his mouth with a smile. "No, I just think this is a good opportunity. Jun Qingyu can please my cousin well. If you ask Jun Qingyu to go back to my cousin tomorrow, you can say that I''m fine, so she doesn''t have to worry. I''ll go back soon!" Jun Jinnian nodded and agreed, this little girl, for the happiness of others, is really taking great pains! "At the beginning, I hurt Hua Yue. If I could be more resolute, maybe Hua Yue would marry another person! You won''t let your grandmother break up with her because of all kinds of wrong decisions "But you should also know that it''s not your fault, Mu Xiling, it''s all arranged by her hand!" As for mu Huayue and Li Qing, Jun Jinnian also heard Gu Wanyan mention it. When it comes to Mu Xiling, Gu Wanyan will surely let her know what it means to eat evil fruit by oneself! "Then go back first." Gu Wanyan has already told junjinian to leave. She knows that the longer she stays here, the more likely she will be found! "Well, well, remember what I said!" "I see. Don''t worry." It''s time for Wanyu to leave the room! The next day, at the end of her study, Mammy Zhang looked at the crowd and spoke sternly. "White brocade, stay! Let the rest of you go Gu Wanyan knew that mammy Zhang was going to take her into the palace. Gu Wanyan stood still, waiting for mammy Zhang to speak. She looked back anxiously in white, and then quickly left. Gu Wanyan only felt that his ankle was cold, and a cold thing wound up. Gu Wanyan knew that the white clothes should let the ink snake follow her! "Listen to you LAN say you are the woman that the family can''t do?" "If you go back to mother Zhang, yes, my little daughter Bai Jin, my father dotes on my concubine room, and we are expelled from the house!" Gu Wanyan saluted mammy Zhang and spoke gently. Mammy Zhang was very satisfied with her performance. "After that, you will stay in the palace and follow the lady of Xian Fei. She will take good care of you." Gu Wanyan bowed his head and said "yes!" obediently But in the eyes, it''s stormy! She never thought that mammy Zhang would take Gu Wanyan to meet Tan Xiang! Tan Xiang is very familiar with her! If you let Tan Xiang see her, everything will come to light! Although it was too late to repent now, she had to be brave enough. With that, Mammy Zhang walked forward and Gu Wanyan left with her. Bai Yi looks at the two people''s backs. When Gu Wanyan leaves, Bai Yi feels that her heart is empty. She hopes that ink snake can help Gu Wanyan. Mother Zhang did not directly take Gu Wanyan into the palace, but stayed outside the city. Gu Wanyan looked at the sky outside, because she had not closed the gate yet. "Don''t we go into town? The gate seems to be closing. " Gu Wanyan spoke softly, and mammy Chang turned to kill her with a look in her eyes. She spoke fiercely. "You shouldn''t have asked. Don''t talk! Take care of your mouth in the palace "Yes Gu Wanyan lowered her eyebrows and agreed. Mammy Zhang nodded with satisfaction. She thought that the girl was a good seedling, and the most important thing was to be obedient! The gate of the city closed slowly in front of their eyes. During this period, Gu Wanyan did not say a word in his mouth. He always stood beside her with a low eyebrow. The sky is dark and pressing down, it seems to be holding back the rain, even if it is a thunder ring, the heavy rain will fall in an instant! "Let''s go!" Mother Zhang raised her feet and walked toward the gate of the city. Gu Wanyan followed her. They came to the gate of the city. Mammy Zhang drew the token from her waist, and soon the gate opened again. Gu Wanyan walked into the city behind mammy Zhang. She could feel the countless eyes in the dark. It seems that tonight is destined to be a bloody night! Gu Wanyan entered the palace in the middle of the night. Only the patrolling army was still walking back and forth. Mother Zhang took her away from the army and came to the back palace. Gu Wanyan can''t help but wonder. It''s OK for mother Zhang to take her away from the imperial army alone. But with so many girls a few days ago, how did she escape? Besides, what does Tan Xiang want so many girls to do? She has never seen more servant girls in her palace? "Come back!" Just thinking about this, Gu Wanyan could not help but walk away, and was almost caught by the imperial forest army. Fortunately, Mammy Zhang pulled her back! Suddenly, what did Gu Wanyan think of? When she went into the palace to see Jun Qingshi, Xianfei said that she had found a folk prescription to maintain her skin. It would not have something to do with these women?! So, what is she going to do? This is what Gu Wanyan is curious about, and the two things seem to have nothing to do with each other! "Come in!"Mother Zhang beckons Gu Wanyan into the door. She lifts her feet and goes in. At this time, one of the rooms in Xianliang palace is on. It seems that someone is waiting for something. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com Gu Wanyan buried her head so low that Tan Xiang would not recognize her. Mammy Zhang opened the door, and it was Tan Xiang who was lying on her bed! "Virtuous concubine! Men and women have brought them to you! " Tan Xiang looks at Gu Wanyan kneeling on the ground. She is kneeling uneasily in the dim light. Tan Xiang only thinks that she is afraid of entering the palace for the first time. "Look up." Gu Wanyan slowly raised his head. Under the dim light, Tan Xiang only felt that this face was a little familiar, but did not recognize her as Gu Wanyan! "The raw one is pretty beautiful! It''s just that I haven''t washed my face yet. I''ll use you to wash my face! " Gu Wanyan listens to tan Xiang''s words and listens to the clouds and mists. Wash your face with her? Is it for her to wait on her to groom? But after listening to tan Xiang''s words, Mammy Zhang takes Gu Wanyan down. Gu Wanyan is more curious. What is this for?! Mother Zhang took Gu Wanyan to the next room. Every time Gu Wanyan breathed, there was a strong smell of blood. If Gu Wanyan didn''t know what she was doing when she came here, she would have lived in vain! "Sit there!" Mother Zhang pointed to the only chair in the room. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "I wish I could stand!" "Let you sit, you sit down, what a waste of words!" Gu Wanyan looked at the chair in the dim light emitting a dark red light, although the liquid on it had dried up, but Gu Wanyan knew that it did not know how many people''s blood was stained on it! Looking at Gu Wanyan, Mammy Zhang did not move. She immediately sat down on her chair. "Si --" when the knife was lifted and dropped, Gu Wan Yan''s palm was cut open with blood. The blood flowed out of her white tender palm and dropped into the copper basin in mother Zhang''s hand! "Not to embroider? What is mammy Chang doing? " Mother Zhang looked at Gu Wanyan''s pale face because of the rapid loss of blood. She grinned grimly and opened her mouth in a strange way. "Niang likes you, it''s your honor to use your blood to maintain your skin, so you''d better be obedient and be a good child to help your mother care for your skin!" Mother Zhang''s words let Gu Wanyan''s doubts be solved. In order to stay young forever, Tan Xiang would not hesitate to kill so many girls! However, from mother Zhang''s mouth, she also knew that Tan Xiang came to her to support her, so she would not die in a short time! Soon, nearly half of the blood was collected from the copper basin. Mother Zhang found a bandage and threw it at Gu Wanyan''s feet. She opened her mouth coldly. "Bandage yourself and wait on your mother later!" After that, she went out with the copper basin. The princess looked at the bright red and red color. She even had a slight smile on her face. Mammy Zhang knelt on the ground and raised the copper basin over her head. When Gu Wanyan came in, she saw Tan Xiang''s face covered with blood from her hands. It was terrible! All of a sudden, Gu Wanyan remembered where she had seen Youlan. In her previous life, in order to please Tan Xiang, she would send her a meal every day. One day, a maid in court she had never seen passed by and said a word. "If you want to please the empress dowager, you''d better try your own blood!" When Gu Wanyan returns to his senses, the maiden has no shadow. Now I want to come, isn''t the maid Youlan?! The smell of blood on her body should be because she has killed too many women and can''t wash it out any more! "What are you doing there?! Why don''t you go and dump this thing? " Mother Zhang spoke fiercely. Gu Wanyan lowered her head and took over the things in Mammy Zhang''s hands. Tan Xiang opened her mouth while wiping the residual blood on her face. "Have you found out her identity?" "If you go back to Xianfei''s wife, you can find out that she is from another province. Because her father dotes on the concubine''s room, she drives out the three of them and lives here! This woman is very obedient. She can be raised with a little threat. Don''t worry, madam Tan Xiang waved her hand, and mammy Zhang stepped back. Gu Wanyan stood in front of the door with a basin in her hand, because she didn''t know where to pour the blood. "See the orchid tree in the yard? Just pour it there Gu Wanyan walked towards the white orchid tree, and saw the small white flowers in full bloom. Because of the nourishment of blood, they had turned red! "White brocade, Niang wants to bathe, you come to wait on!" Gu Wanyan listened to mammy Zhang calling herself. She quickly put the copper basin in her hand aside, trotted over and walked into the bathroom with her head lowered. However, the strong smell of blood made Gu Wanyan frown. "Ah Gu Wanyan screamed when he saw the bright red blood in the bath tub. Tan Xiang just turned around and collided with Gu Wanyan''s surprised and frightened eyes!"Why are you?" "Clattering!" Tan Xiang suddenly stood up from the tub, the blood on the body because of gravity quickly to the fall, issued a crackling sound! Chapter 87 Gu Wanyan knew that he had been exposed. Tan Xiang took his clothes and wrapped them around him. He lifted his feet and walked out of the tub. Step by step, he walked towards Gu Wanyan with blood footprints. Tan Xiang raised his hand and grabbed Gu Wanyan''s hand. His voice was cold. "What? Will you be undercover for your short-lived prince? " Tan Xiang''s eyes flow out a touch of irony, in fact, she coveted the beauty of Gu Wan Yan for a long time. If she could wash her face with her blood, she would be able to maintain her skin white and tender! "This palace has wanted to use your blood for a long time. Now if you send it to your door by yourself, you will be welcome!" Gu Wanyan now understands what you Lan said. At first, she thought it was because Tan Xiang hated her and wanted her to die. Unexpectedly, it was because she wanted to use her blood to maintain her skin! If it was Gu Wanyan at that time, she would not hesitate to give her own blood. As long as she could please Tan Xiang, she would do anything! "Mammy Chang!" Tan Xiang''s voice made granny Zhang shudder. She knelt on the ground with a thump. She didn''t know what had happened. But listening to tan Xiang''s tone, she probably guessed that Tan Xiang knew Bai Jin! "You call her Bai jinkan?" Tan Xiang grabs her hand and throws Gu Wanyan to the ground with one force. It''s not that Gu Wanyan doesn''t want to resist. It''s because she has lost too much blood and no strength, so she can''t resist at all! "Please forgive me. She really said her name was Bai Jin, and the woman named Bai Yi was sister to her." Mother Zhang knelt on the ground, and did not dare to lift her head. She was afraid that the master would take her blood to wash her face! All over trembling, shivering kneeling on the ground. "What are you nervous about? I don''t use your blood. I use the blood of a 15-year-old young woman with the body of a virgin! What''s the nutrition of your old dry bark blood! " "Thank you very much." Tan Xiang''s eyes looked at Gu Wanyan. Suddenly, she walked into her side, pinched her chin and forced her to look at her ferocious face. Tan Xiang''s approach brings a strong smell of blood, which reminds Gu Wanyan of the woman on the mountain before. The smell makes people retch. "Mammy Chang, I''ll tell you who she is today." With that, Tan Xiang threw her hard, and Gu Wanyan crawled on the ground again. Now her appearance can only be manipulated by others! Tan Xiang stood up and paced back and forth in front of the two people, his voice harsh and sarcastic. "She is Gu Wanyan, who is about to marry that short-lived ghost Lord! The wife of the Taifu family, Gu Wanyan Mother Zhang listened to this, but she couldn''t help being more afraid. She didn''t know that Jun Yin had thrown the matter to Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian. Now Gu Wanyan appears here, does not it mean that they are exposed?! "That, that, that lady, we..." "Panic what?" Tan Xiang listened to mammy Zhang''s tense tone and wished to strangle her alive. She was infuriated by this spineless appearance! Mother Zhang did not dare to speak when she heard that Tan Xiang''s voice was so fierce. "She appears here alone. I think Jun Jinnian doesn''t know that this palace is the mastermind behind the scenes, and the white dress, go tell Youlan to kill it!" "Yes Mother Zhang promised respectfully, and quickly withdrew from the room. Tan Xiang opened her mouth slowly at the door when she left. "My father-in-law!" Gu Wanyan saw an eunuch coming in and standing respectfully in front of her. Tan Xiang spoke slowly. "I''m afraid it has something to do with it." "I''ll do it right now. Don''t worry about it!" After that, the father-in-law also left the room. Tan Xiang looked at Gu Wanyan, who was crawling on the ground. She didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would dare to break in alone! "Since all of them have been delivered to the door, it would be very inhumane for the palace not to accept it!" With that, Tan Xiang pulled Gu Wanyan up, pushed her heavily on the chair, and lifted her hand to untie the gauze wrapped in her hand. The wound on the palm of her hand was displayed in front of her eyes. The bright red around the wound did not make Tan Xiang feel afraid, but made her more impatient to enjoy the wonderful! "Ah Gu Wanyan roared bitterly. Tan Xiang tore her wound which had stopped bleeding again. The blood was dripping. But her eyes did not see half of fear, but with a trace of madness! "For your so-called youth and beauty, so you killed so many innocent lives!" Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com Gu Wanyan''s forehead was sweating, but she still endured the pain to ask Tan Xiang about the whole thing. Tan Xiang listened to Gu Wanyan''s words. She believed that the reason why Gu Wanyan appeared here alone was because it was unexpected to Jun Jinnian. Therefore, she did not hide anything from a dying person!"Yes, they have made great contributions to the glory of our palace, and we have bought their lives, too?" Listening to tan Xiang''s words, Gu Wanyan only felt that she was a complete madman! There''s no cure at all! "Just 15 Liang silver, can you buy a fresh life?! Then you look down on life, and you don''t respect the dead and their relatives too much! " Gu Wanyan listened to tan Xiang''s words. Her anger was hard to calm. She yelled at her with all her strength. This woman is really crazy! "Fifteen Liang is a lot, but some people are very poor. They have never seen so much silver in their whole life." "Tan Xiang, I used to think that you were arrogant, and you would not be so heartless. But now it seems that you are not only heartless, but also have no medicine at all!" Tan Xiang listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and burst into laughter. She laughed enough. She looked at Gu Wanyan with her bright red body and such a sinister expression. It''s really hideous! "This palace is crazy, and there is no medicine for the medicine stone? After all these years, do you know how much money and material resources have been spent in this palace for this face?! After eating placenta, my palace was disgusting and hard to swallow. But the tea handed by the damned maid was too hot. I threw it on her head. Who knows that the fresh blood splashed on the face of the palace. Do you know that the skin after wiping is smooth and tender, and the palace immediately killed the maid to wash her face, but how can a naked face stay young forever? The body should be the same as the face! " Gu Wanyan never knew that a man could be so crazy for his face that he regarded human life as a lady of grass root. She gasped heavily and felt that life was passing by with the blood bit by bit. "Then you are not afraid that the emperor knows about it?" Gu Wanyan''s voice was very weak, but Tan Xiang could hear it. She gave a sad smile. "If it wasn''t for this face to keep him, why would the palace take such risks and spend so much effort?" "Ha ha ha, Tan Xiang, I advise you to be kind, but now it is estimated that there is no use at all. It is just that the good and the evil will be rewarded, and the heaven will give you back everything you have done!" Tan Xiang looks at Gu Wanyan''s breath is disappearing little by little. Her eyes are crazy. It seems that as long as she uses Gu Wanyan''s blood, she can be as young and beautiful as Gu Wanyan! "It''s a pity that you won''t see it!" With that, Tan Xiang picked up the blood and lifted it to his face. "Bang!" The sound of the door being kicked open makes Tan Xiang turn back immediately. When he sees the visitor, Tan Xiang opens his eyes in surprise. Jun Jinnian almost comes to Gu Wanyan''s side in an instant. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s present appearance. As long as he comes a little later, he will be gone forever! "It''s good that you finally came. I thought I''d never see you again..." "Imperial doctor! imperial physician! The royal doctor Jun Jinnian yelled at the door, and the imperial doctor rushed in immediately and immediately rescued Gu Wanyan. Tan Xiang looked at the people standing at the door, Jun Yin, Jun Qingyu, Jun Qingshi, a lot of them are here, so they have been waiting outside, waiting for this moment! And she sent mammy Chang, father-in-law and other people have been detained by the emperor, and you LAN side, the emperor has sent people over! White clothes know that the emperor''s people are coming, but also immediately withdraw, so as not to be detected by the emperor! "The Emperor..." Tan Xiang kneels in front of Jun Yin. Jun Yin frowns in disgust and looks at the blood on her face. I don''t know that Jun Yin and Jun Qingyu feel terrible, even Jun Qingshi feels extremely terrible! "Don''t you love my wife anymore?" Tan Xiang wants to pull the lower hem of Jun Yin''s clothes, but he avoids it without any trace. "According to my will, Tan Xiang, the virtuous concubine, committed many evils and was not allowed to do so. Immediately, she stripped off the dress style of the virtuous imperial concubine and abandoned the title of the virtuous imperial concubine, and was thrown into the cold palace!" "Father emperor!" Jun Qingshi knows the truth of the cold lips and teeth. Of course, he wants Junyin to forgive Tan Xiang. But Jun Yin looks at Jun Qingshi, who kneels on the ground and pleads for mercy. With a trace of disappointment in his eyes, he slowly opens his mouth. "I think it''s hard work for me to have been your mother''s wife for many years and gave birth to an emperor''s heir. If you are asking for help, I will not forgive you! The loss of a living life needs a perfect result Jun Yin''s words have made it very clear that if he wants to be a Ming emperor, he must sacrifice Tan Xiang. Without tan Xiang, Jun Qingshi will be in trouble in the palace! "Third brother, don''t be sad! In the future, we still need to walk well! " Jun Qingyu patted junqingshi on the shoulder after Junyin left. Although his eyes were calm, his heart was disgusted. He felt that Jun Qingyu was pretending what he said, not for Junyin?! How can he be here if he really doesn''t argue? And has Jun Jinnian started to support him? Gu Wanyan is also the legitimate daughter of Taifu mansion, and Gu Wanyan''s father is their teacher. As long as he is willing to say a few words in front of the emperor, then the emperor will be more inclined to Jun Qingyu! Chapter 88 Sometimes, it''s very easy to get into the devil by speculating. He thinks that Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian have joined hands, and he must act faster, so as to eliminate the power of Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian faster! However, what Jun Qingshi didn''t expect was that the power in junjinian''s hands could not be shaken if he said it could be shaken! "Lord viol, Miss Gu has lost too much blood. I''m afraid she will be helpless. If Miss Gu wakes up, please talk to her more." The chief imperial doctor sighed. For the sake of so many women who died in vain, Gu Wanyan was really brave enough to break into the tiger den alone. He was afraid that he would be recorded in history! "Quack doctor, if you can''t cure Yan Yan, I will let you bury with you!" Jun Jinnian yells at the imperial doctors and several of them look at each other. This is something that nobody can do. Besides, Gu Wanyan still has his old wounds, and now he is very weak. It is really difficult to remedy them! Jun Jinnian looked at the knife next to him, picked up the knife and cut the wound on his hand which he had just recovered, and the blood immediately flowed down! "What are you doing? "Cousin Jun Qingyu almost immediately came to junjinian''s side. He watched Jun Jinnian feed his blood to Gu Wanyan. As long as he could save her life, he would never regret it! "You will die if you do this!" Jun Qingyu is really worried about Jun Jinnian. He has been intimate with his cousin since he was a child. Since Junli and his wife passed away, junjinian often comes to the palace to play with him! "If there is no more moon in the world, will you live alone?" Listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, Jun Qingyu is silent, yes, if there is no Mu Huayue, how can he live? "I''m so hungry." The woman on the bed gave a cry and then slowly opened her eyes. The environment here was very strange. She tried to sit up and found a man lying beside her. His face was pale and frightening, his eyes were tightly closed, his long eyelashes were in shadow under his eyelids, his thin lips were slightly closed, and his chest was slowly undulating. "Princess, are you awake?" A woman in white came in. She just seemed to hear a slight sound, so she came in to have a look. The voice of surprise sounded in Gu Wanyan''s ear. "White, how long did I sleep?" Gu Wanyan rubbed his head, which was still swollen and painful. He opened his mouth weakly. He poured water into Gu Wanyan''s hand and opened his mouth respectfully. "More than half a month." Gu Wanyan was surprised that she had slept so long?! Her eyes looked at Jun Jinnian, and she knew she was worried about him. "More than half a month, just like you." Bai Yi knows that Gu Wan Yan is intelligent. All things can''t escape her eyes, so she can only tell the truth. Gu Wanyan sees that Jun Jinnian''s hand is still wrapped in gauze. Her eyes stay there. Just as Bai Yi wants to explain, Gu Wanyan opens his mouth. "The year of Viola saved me again, didn''t it?" White silent, Gu Wanyan already knew the truth of the matter, the eyes in the eyes to see Jun Jinnian''s sleeping face, unconsciously soft down. "The old man has already boiled the medicine. I will come when I go." After that, Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian from a close distance. Jun Jinnian, who is asleep, has shed his disguise and becomes more gentle. People can''t help but want to get close to him and understand him. "Bata!" A drop of tears fell on Jun Jinnian''s face. The tears broke open and made a slight noise. Gu Wanyan raised his hand to wipe away the tears and spoke softly. "Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for me?" Bai Yi stood at the door. She could hear everything in the room clearly. For a long time, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Gu Wanyan answered, and Bai Yi came in. "This is yours, and this is the LORD''s Bai Yi hands the medicine to Gu Wanyan. She looks at her side face and slowly opens her mouth. "Have you been looking after us for half a month?" Bai Yi nodded, Gu Wanyan drank the medicine in the bowl, handed the empty medicine bowl to Bai Yi, took the medicine bowl in her hand, and opened her mouth slowly. "Thank you, you go to rest, I''ll feed him!" White nodded, thinking of the old man''s advice, can not help but some can not bear to speak. "Because the old man wants to observe the situation of you and Wang Ye, you can''t eat yet." "I see." Gu Wanyan gently fed the medicine to Jun Jinnian, hoping that he could wake up quickly after drinking the medicine. She also wanted to thank him well! Jun Jin years three times to save her in the fire, and again with their own lives to protect her, she really should be well thank him! In the afternoon, Bai Yi takes the old man to see Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan frowns suspiciously. "When will the year of Viola wake up?" Hacker Novels www.heikexs.comGu Wanyan looked at the old man''s worried mouth and sighed. "Not sure, and may never wake up!" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian who is lying on the bed quietly. For a moment, he just feels that the sky is turning upside down. Is God playing with her?! Is this the punishment she received for not cherishing it?! "Princess, you are the mistress of the bounty chamber of Commerce recognized by the prince. The prince has already explained it in the early morning. If the prince dies, the reward chamber of Commerce will only listen to the words of the princess, and all the property in the prince''s name will become you, of course, whether you marry the prince or not!" Gu Wanyan listened to the old man''s words. Jun Jinnian arranged everything for her when he didn''t know it! He knows that if she wants to assist a prince, she must have enough power and financial resources in her hands, so that she will leave all the things to her, right?! "The token of the master of the bounty chamber of Commerce has been given to you? There is also a piece of the king''s, which is engraved with pansy. If you see a token, you''d better take it with you all the time! " Gu Wanyan listened to the old man''s words. How could it be so like he was explaining the future affairs? "Mr. Guo, can you tell me how likely it is to wake up in the near future?" "Zero!" When Gu Wanyan heard this, he almost collapsed in an instant. Bai Yi quickly supported her. Gu Wanyan looked at Bai Yi and frowned again. "Who else knows about Jinnian''s coma?" "Now we know!" "As soon as I''m done with my family affairs, I will marry into Lord Jin''s mansion, no matter whether he wakes up or not. I''ll be willing to stay with him for my whole life." Hearing Gu Wanyan''s words, the old man just sighed and spoke slowly. "The Lord is waiting for you at last, but this is what it looks like!" Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything. The old man left after the ceremony. The white clothes helped Gu Wanyan to sit on the chair. Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes and slowly opened his mouth. "Did you go to the training camp to get the penalty?" White surprised, how did she know? In the morning, Gu Wanyan vaguely smelled a smell of medicinal wine, but she thought it was the taste of soup and medicine, so she didn''t care. Just after Gu Wanyan fell into the arms of white clothes, she clearly smelled the smell of medicine and wine, which came from the body of white clothes! "Why, it has nothing to do with you!" Gu Wanyan knows that the girl is stubborn, but it''s not her fault. It''s all Gu Wanyan''s choice, isn''t it? "If the maid did not protect you well, there would not have been so much trouble." Bai Yi attributed the cause of the present situation to himself. Gu Wanyan took her hand and spoke slowly. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. You can''t have another time!" "Only, why? Mingming holds Lingxiao thunder in his hand, why not let it go? You are holding the snake in your hand. If she goes down, Tan Xiang will die. Why don''t you let the snake go? " At that time, when she saw Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian, they were covered with blood. If the old man had not said that they could not die, Bai Yi would have committed suicide on the spot! "The bounty chamber of commerce is the last retreat for me and Jinnian. I can''t expose it. Even if I die, I can''t let Jun Yin have any doubts about Jinnian. As for the ink snake, if Jun Yin didn''t run into Tan Xiang on the spot to maintain his skin with blood, how could he believe it? So tan Xiang can''t die. Even if he dies, it''s not so easy to die! " Gu Wanyan was hugged tightly in her white clothes. She seldom cried. However, whenever she thought of Gu Wanyan''s bloody appearance, her heart ached violently! "Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself? The prince exhausted his energy and suffered the pain of bone erosion day and night to bring you back. He did not let you go deep into the tiger''s den, but made you a princess of Viola in peace and security Bai Yi said these, she understood, but the big revenge has not been revenged, song Yalan mother and daughter are still alive well, how can she be princess Viola at ease? "Don''t cry. I''ll take you to the old man to make some medicine." With that, Gu Wanyan took the white clothes and went out. He just ran into Mo Jin who wanted to come in. Gu Wanyan looked at him, a man of big five and three thick. The man who killed people without blinking an eye hesitated at the moment? "Mo Jin, what are you doing here?" Gu Wanyan looked at the thing in Mo Jin''s hand and slowly opened his mouth. He immediately hid the thing behind him and stammered. "Oh, oh, I, I''ll see the king!" "Is it? Did you bring that for the Lord? " Mo Jin listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and knew that she had seen it. She simply took it out. Gu Wanyan was trying to force him to say it! "No, it''s not..." "Who are you for? Is it for me "It''s not, it''s for, it''s for white..." After the words, Mo Jin says more, the voice is smaller, white clothes also feel embarrassed to lower his head, Gu Wanyan slowly open his mouth. "Well, then I''ll go first and I won''t disturb you any more.""Ah! The princess... " Gu Wanyan turns around and leaves here. Bai Yi wants to hold her, but Gu Wanyan doesn''t give her the chance. As long as Mo Jin is active enough, Bai Yi will be with him. In this way, just also broke Mu Huayue''s thought, she should not give her love to the wrong person, so, hurt, they dare not easily to who to hand over the sincere, will miss a better person! Chapter 89 Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, who was lying quietly on the bed. She took his hand and put it on her face, just as he touched her face gently. "I hope you wake up soon." Although Jun Jinnian was in a coma, Gu Wanyan felt that he could hear every word and every word she said. Suddenly, the voice of white clothes came from outside. "Miss mu, are you here?" Gu Wanyan was surprised. This should be the bounty chamber of Commerce. How could Mu Huayue come here? She gently put down Jun Jinnian''s hand, got up and went out. "Hua Yue, why are you here?" Gu Wanyan opened the door and saw that Mu Huayue was in a hurry. She knew that something was wrong! "Don''t ask me. Go back home with me first! There''s something wrong with cuier! " "What?" "Explain to you on the way!" Mu Huayue can''t help but pull away Gu Wanyan. Bai Yi looks at the ink brocade on one side and opens his mouth slowly. "You protect the king!" Finish saying that, white clothes also follow Gu Wanyan''s footsteps, with two people out of the bounty chamber of Commerce! If there is any accident, she can help. "I''ll just send you here. My husband is worried about your safety, and she can''t command the people around her, so she has to send me to look for you." After arriving at the gate of Taifu mansion, Mu Huayue turns around and leaves. Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "White clothes, you send cousin back!" "Don''t worry, white clothes follow you, I can rest assured!" After that, Mu Huayue gets on the carriage and leaves here. Gu Wanyan looks at the carriage that Mu Huayue is riding in and disappears into the sight. He opens his mouth in doubt. "How did Hua Yue know the address of the bounty chamber of Commerce?" Because few people know that the headquarters of the bounty chamber of commerce is in the imperial capital of Anguo, and the mahjong hall is used as a cover, so mu Huayue will not find it! "The Lord once told Miss Mu that once the general''s house was in distress, he could go to the sparrow house for help." The white clothes explained that Gu Wanyan nodded. It was Jun Jinnian who told her that as soon as she got to the door, she ran into Gu wanwan. "Wan Wan, are you ok?" When Gu wanwan heard the familiar voice, he immediately took Gu Wanyan''s arm. The force of his hands made Gu Wanyan feel some pain. "Second sister, you are back at last!" Gu wanwan looked at Gu Wanyan. He knelt down and spoke respectfully. "Gu wanwan, please say hello to Princess an! Grandmother asked me to wait for you here Gu Wanyan was confused by Princess an with Gu wanwan''s voice. She raised her puzzled mouth. "What are you doing, sister? Who is Princess Ann Gu wanwan looks at Gu Wanyan in surprise. Doesn''t she know this? "Well, because you have cracked a strange case, the emperor has granted you the title of Princess an, and the imperial edict has been given to you for the sake of showing the emperor''s kindness." The white clothes pulled Gu Wanyan aside and spoke softly. Gu Wanyan was surprised. This is not her original intention. This is to help Jun Qingyu establish prestige among the people! "This matter also has Jun Qingyu''s credit." "He has been sealed by the emperor and has moved to the palace." Gu Wanyan nodded. She came to Gu wanwan again and spoke softly. "What''s the matter with your family recently? Has Gu Wanqing been released? " Speaking of Gu Wanqing, Gu wanwan sighed. Gu Wanyan knew that she was still in the ancestral hall. "It doesn''t work to persuade my grandmother. My second aunt went to see it, but she argued that Li Qing would not marry her!" Gu Wanyan sneered in her heart. She was really afraid that Gu Wanqing did not have such a determination. Since she had, she would make her a success! When he came to Xianya garden, Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady sitting at the top of the main hall. He immediately knelt down and began to speak word by word. "Granddaughter is unfilial. Please punish her Then she kowtowed heavily. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s safety, the old lady was very happy, but her face was still gloomy. She walked down slowly and raised her hand to slap! "Mother Required reading room www.bidu5.com Gu Ninglang looked at the old lady slapping Gu Wanyan. He felt a tight heart. Gu Wanyan''s tears fell down, and the old lady began to cry. "Granddaughter should fight, just ask grandmother not to be angry with granddaughter!" "Do you know why I hit you?" "My granddaughter knew that she was wrong. She was just dying. How dare I tell my grandmother to worry about her unfilial granddaughter day and night?" Gu Ninglang also learned about it after the imperial edict in the palace. Because Gu Wanyan sacrificed his life to save people, his family''s reputation reached an unprecedented height! However, this reputation was bought with half of Gu Wanyan''s life. When the old lady learned about this, she fainted! Gu Ninglang worried about Gu Wanyan day and night!"I beat you because you would hide from your closest people. We are your strongest backing, and also to let you remember that before you do anything, you must think about your relatives and don''t act rashly! Come back safe this time, will you come back next time? " Gu Wanyan kowtowed heavily again. Knowing that the old lady was really worried about her, he spoke slowly. "Granddaughter, remember grandmother''s instruction!" Besides song Yalan, all the people present here were moved by this affection. Only song Yalan felt that Gu Wanyan was pretending! "Princess an, although you are now the head of an County, you should also take care of your servant girls. Don''t do anything furtive all day long!" Gu Wanyan has heard about this on the way to here. No matter how long it takes, song Yalan''s plot is the same as before! Nothing new! Song Yalan interrupted the moving atmosphere. The old lady helped Gu Wanyan up. Gu Wanyan looked at Song Yalan and spoke slowly. "Second aunt, do you have evidence that cui''er is stealing?" Gu Wanyan asked, just a passing scene. She knew that song Yalan must have made sufficient preparations to plant cui''er! "This thing was found in cui''er''s room, and it was searched by Yueyin, the old lady''s side." Gu Wanyan looks at the Golden Phoenix Pendant on Song Yalan''s hand. It''s beautiful and complicated, and its workmanship is exquisite and complicated. As long as someone wears it once, someone will remember it, so song Yalan will take this as a bait! "Grandmother, where is cui''er? Can I ask her a few questions?" The old lady was afraid that song Yalan would abuse cui''er, so she ordered Yueyin to look at her. Soon, cui''er was brought up. Gu Wanyan was sure that she had not been beaten severely. She looked at her sternly. "Cui''er, I only ask you, did you steal the second aunt''s Pendant?" "Miss, I haven''t stolen it. I haven''t seen it at all!" Gu Wanyan believes cui''er. She will give cui''er a lot of things on weekdays. There is no need to steal them. But song Yalan has made sufficient preparations this time. It is very difficult to save cui''er! "Old lady, I really like this thing when my little daughter sees it. If the second Miss wants it, I will give it to her. There is no need to steal it." Gu Wanyan just wanted to say something, song Yalan opened his mouth, the meaning is obviously to pour dirty water on Gu Wanyan''s body! The old lady looks at Song Yalan. Her purpose is clear to the old lady. But now Song Yalan insists that cui''er stole the pendant and return it to others. Cui''er can die, but Gu Wanyan''s reputation can''t be damaged! "Yalan, don''t talk nonsense. Yan Yan is the legitimate daughter of our Taifu family. I haven''t seen anything good. Besides, my mother loves Yan Yan so much. If you like, you can tell your mother clearly. It''s this cheap maid who hasn''t seen the world. Maybe you like it!" Gu Ninglang immediately refuted song Yalan''s words, and hoped that the old lady would put all the blame on cui''er. Cui''er looked at her young lady and knew that she was in trouble, so she did not explain. It was she who was stupid and fell into the trap of her second aunt. But as long as she could pick up Gu Wanyan cleanly, it would not matter! "It has nothing to do with the young lady. It''s because I want to steal the second aunt''s Pendant to exchange for silver." Gu Wanyan looks at cui''er in surprise. In her previous life, cui''er was killed by song Yalan''s mother and daughter''s living staff for the sake of that bowl of tocolysis medicine. Now she chooses to sacrifice herself again to protect Gu Wanyan''s reputation! "Grandmother! Cui''er won''t do it! I believe in her "What do you believe in her? Now she admits it herself Song Yalan immediately adds fuel to the fire. The old lady knows that sacrificing a maid is more cost-effective than sacrificing a legitimate daughter! If this thing spread out, at most it can only be said that the housekeeper is not good at home, and it will be hasty. But if there is something wrong with the legitimate daughter, it will be discredited by the Taifu house! "Cui''er, if you steal from the master, the Taifu house can''t keep you. I also need to tell the other big families that I will never employ you in the future. I will let you live. What will happen in the future depends on your own fate!" After weighing the pros and cons, the old lady decided to sacrifice cui''er to save Gu Wanyan. When cui''er''s goal was achieved, there was no regret. At least she left a life, and she made a profit! "Granny, Trier has served me for many years, and I wish I could talk to her alone!" The old lady looked at cui''er and Gu Wanyan, nodded. Yueyin helped the old lady to leave here. Song Yalan and Gu Ninglang also withdrew. There were only two masters and servants left. "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you!" Gu Wanyan takes cui''er''s hand and starts to blame herself. Unexpectedly, Gu Wanyan still can''t protect cui''er completely, no matter in previous or present life! "Miss, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m not good. You are so kind to me. I have saved some savings. If I leave home, I can realize my dream of traveling around the world. Don''t worry about it!" "Well, I''m preparing some money for you. You can find a strange place to start again, and live well."Gu Wanyan still has a lot of savings in her hands. She will give cui''er a part, enough to find a strange place to start over! Chapter 90 "Thank you for your kindness. I have enough savings in my hand." Gu Wanyan squeezed cui''er''s hand tightly and opened his mouth. "Listen, this is the last thing I can do for you! Don''t let me leave any regrets! " "Good!" Cui''er accepts Gu Wanyan''s kindness, and Gu Wanyan hugs her tightly. Maybe it''s a good choice to leave her. Gu Wanyan is destined to take part in the dangerous life of naryu I cheat again. Cui''er follows her and has to experience danger. It''s better to finish before the beginning, which can ensure cui''er''s safety! "Come on, don''t look back!" Gu Wanyan stood at the back door of Taifu mansion. Looking at cui''er who turned back three times, Gu Wanyan opened his mouth ruthlessly. Even though Gu Wanyan was reluctant to give up, what could he do?! "White dress, you quietly give her a ride! Remember what I told you Gu Wanyan looked at the figure of the white dress disappearing in his sight. He opened his mouth gently, and the white clothes immediately opened his mouth respectfully. "Yes, princess, don''t worry!" With that, Bai Yi followed cui''er''s steps and left, and Gu Wanyan asked the old lady to return to the bounty chamber of commerce again. Looking at Jun Jinnian, who was still quiet in bed, Gu Wanyan walked over and sat beside him, slowly speaking. "Now you are the only one left for me! You must wake up quickly Gu Wanyan gently holds Jun Jinnian''s hand and feels his temperature. If he can''t wake up all the time, what should she do? "Princess, don''t worry about yourself. Be careful. The prince will wake up. It''s just a matter of time. You should drink the medicine first." The old man came in with the medicine, and his voice was gentle to persuade Gu Wanyan. She looked at Jun Jinnian lying on the bed. She must have known that there would be such a day, so she arranged everything! "You can eat today. I ordered people to cook porridge. You can have some." Gu Wanyan nodded, as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time. He relied on these soup and water every day. Because he was worried about junjinian, he didn''t feel hungry. Not only because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, but also because the porridge was so delicious, Gu Wanyan even drank two bowls in one breath. The old general cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and he never bothered him again. At night, Gu Wanyan couldn''t sleep, probably because he was used to junjinnian''s embrace, so now he can''t enjoy it, but he doesn''t feel very down-to-earth. "Princess, are you asleep?" Gu Wanyan heard the voice of white clothes. She got up and went to open the door. She stood outside the door in cold air. "How''s it going?" Gu Wanyan sideways to let Bai Yi in. When she passes by, Gu Wanyan obviously smells the smell of blood, which makes her frown slightly. Because of Tan Xiang''s incident, Gu Wanyan is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood now! "Something happened to cui''er?" Gu Wanyan anxiously wants to know what is going on. Bai Yi listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and nods. "Song Yalan made it!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is very sure, except song Yalan wants to kill cui''er, no one will want to attack a maid who has no background and no strength! And song Yalan did so for only one reason, that is to make Gu Wanyan sad, as long as you see Gu Wanyan unhappy, song Yalan is extremely happy! "Can you save her?" Gu Wanyan looks at the white clothes. She is very skillful. She will be able to rescue cui''er from the people song Yalan is looking for! "Song Yalan is not looking for people with advanced martial arts skills, just a few local ruffians and hooligans. Moreover, the princess told her subordinates to ensure the safety of miss cui''er, so her subordinates brought cui''er back without permission." Gu Wanyan nodded. As long as cui''er was still alive, everything was easy to say. She looked at the white clothes and spoke softly. "Tell cui''er that she will change her name to dieluo and learn martial arts with you. I hope she will be able to protect herself! You''re going to do something for me Gu Wanyan waved to the white clothes, and the white clothes bent down immediately. After a while, the white clothes began to speak respectfully. "Yes At Gu Wanyan''s command, Bai Yi left the room. Gu Wanyan blew out the light in the room. It seems that he will go back to Taifu house tomorrow. In the early morning of the next day, Mo Jin and Bai Yi took junjinian back from the sparrow house to the palace by taking advantage of Gu Wan Yan''s return to Taifu house. "I heard that the second young lady came back, so I came to deliver things to the second lady." Song Yalan stops Gu Wanyan who wants to go back to Xieyang house. With a touch of banter in her eyes, she says coldly. "What?" Song Yalan''s lips are light, and she takes something out of her wide sleeves. When Gu Wanyan sees this thing, she can''t help but open her eyes in surprise! "This is the jade bracelet cui''er is wearing. How could it be here?" Love my e-book www.25txt.comSong Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan''s reaction with satisfaction, and she speaks slowly. "Why is it with me? Of course cuier is dead! Do you want to hear how she died? " Gu Wanyan looks at her angrily. Song Yalan looks at her expression. She only feels in a good mood and speaks to herself. "I don''t know what it''s like to be spoiled by five or six men. If only cui''er was still alive, she could tell you in person! Ha ha... " Gu Wanyan did not expect that from the beginning, song Yalan could think of revenge on her and cui''er, which was the only way! It''s really nothing new. "Song Yalan! You! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! " After that, Gu Wanyan grabs the jade bracelet from Song Yalan''s hand and leaves here angrily. Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan''s atmosphere and just wants to look up and laugh. I just don''t know. If song Yalan knew it was all for her, what would she think? Will you get mad? Gu Wanyan had long expected that song Yalan would not let cui''er go easily, so she ordered Bai Yi to follow cui''er in the early morning to avoid any accident. She guessed it! Out of Taifu''s house, Gu Wanyan came to the palace of King Jin. She wanted to take care of Jun Jinnian in person, hoping that he would wake up early. "Yan Yan, what do you think, so serious!" When Gu Wanyan heard someone calling himself, he stopped to find Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue sitting in the pavilion. Gu Wanyan went over and sat down. "I''ve met Lord Yu!" "We are all friends. Why should we be so polite? In the future, if we are in private, we should avoid the tedious etiquette." Gu Wanyan also sat down. Mu Huayue took Gu Wanyan''s hand and opened his mouth with heartache. "Look at you. If you take care of the king, you have to take care of yourself. You''ve lost a few circles!" "I''m fine. Viola is in a coma. That''s all I can do for him!" "Ah..." Mu Huayue sighed. She thought that a good day was coming, but such a thing happened again. Mu Huayue was worried. "Stay here for lunch?" Mu Huayue shakes her head and opens her mouth slowly. "We just came to see King Jin. Besides, my mother specially told me not to give you any trouble and ask me to go back to eat! Seeing that the time is almost over, the Lord and I will leave first! " Ji shallow heart know Gu Wanyan take care of Jun Jinnian has been very difficult to separate, which have extra time to take care of them? "Then I won''t stay much. Go back and thank my aunt for me!" "I see!" After sending them out of the palace, Gu Wanyan also came back. Looking at Mu Huayue''s happiness with Jun Qingyu, Gu Wanyan''s haze mood finally saw a ray of sunshine. In the afternoon, Bai Yi came to report the situation of dieluo, saying that she worked hard. Gu Wanyan was relieved. Mo Jin also visited Jun Jinnian. After all, they grew up together, just like brothers. "Princess, you work hard to take care of the prince. Go and have a rest. I''ll help the prince wipe his body." Gu Wanyan nodded. Because he was not married, Gu Wanyan couldn''t help Jun Jinnian to do it, so it was always ink brocade. She got up and left the room. She didn''t go anywhere. She waited outside the door. Mo Jin carefully wiped Jun Jinnian. After a while, the door rang softly and Gu Wanyan turned around. Ink brocade carries copper basin to come out, nodded and left here. Gu Wanyan didn''t know how long he could wake up, but Gu Wanyan was willing to accompany him and told him a lot about what happened when he was in a coma. At night, Gu Wanyan felt as if he had fallen into a warm and solid embrace, which was as real as junjinian''s! Gu Wanyan felt this feeling, almost in an instant to wake up, through the moonlight, she saw that pair of dark eyes. "You wake up at last! Is there any discomfort? I''m going to call the senior citizen to show you. Do you feel hungry? You tell me what you want to eat. I''ll tell them to do it. Are you thirsty? Would you like to drink Wuwu... " Before Gu Wanyan''s words had been finished, the following words were all blocked in his throat, and only a tiny whimper could be heard. Jun Jinnian''s lips fell down, with a slight bitterness, a little wet and salty, and broke into Gu Wanyan''s territory. "You''re all mine at last Gu Wanyan tightly encircles Jun Jinnian''s waist and pillows his head on Jun''s chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he is afraid that this is a dream. "You are stupid." "Now, my blood is flowing in your body. I am yours and you are mine! Is it not good to kill two birds with one stone? " "Well, hehe, good is very good. Even if you are hurt and comatose, I will also Gu Wanyan''s words have not finished, people have already fainted in the past, she has not had a good sleep for a long time, Jun Jinnian can''t help but smile gently at her.The next day, Gu Wanyan stretched out and found Jun Jinnian sitting on the bed with her in his arms and sleeping around her for the whole night. When he saw Jun Jinnian, who was in high spirits, Gu Wanyan put his arm around his neck. "Ah! It''s really wonderful! It wasn''t a dream last night! Sobbing, do you know you''re going to scare me to death! " Gu Wanyan said and began to cry, Jun Jinnian''s heart was pulled into a group because of this cry. Chapter 91 "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Let my dear little lady worry. Don''t cry, or I''ll make atonement for you with my lifelong love." Jun Jinnian quickly comforted him. Gu Wanyan stopped crying, lifted him from his shoulder, opened his eyes with tears, and spoke slowly. "Is that true?" "It''s true, of course! I mean what I say Jun Jinnian held her tightly in her arms. It''s good to see her again! However, at the thought of Tan Xiang torturing Gu Wanyan like that, Jun Jinnian''s heart is like a big hand to tightly hold, heartache can''t breathe! He will not let Tan Xiang go easily! "Lord, you, are you awake?" The white clothes who came in with breakfast looked at Jun Jinnian, who was sitting on the bed, and the voice of his mouth was shaking. "Well." Jun Jinnian gives a faint response, which is quite different from Gu Wanyan''s attitude. Gu Wanyan doubts how he can switch freely? "I''m going to invite the national old man to come!" With that, he put his breakfast on the table beside him, turned and picked up the skirt and ran out. However, he ran into the man who was about to come here. "Mr. Guo, I was just about to find you when you came! Come and have a look Looking at the steady white clothes, the old man was presumptuous to guess whether there was something wrong with Jun Jinnian. He could not help but quicken his pace and walked into the room. "Er..." But a scene in the room, but let the old man and white are silly eyes, two people stand awkwardly at the door of the room, Jun Jinnian just whispered. "Come in a minute!" After getting the old lady''s advice, he took the old lady''s clothes. "It''s true that the Lord doesn''t know how to close the door?" Looking at the outside, the old man could not help but blame his mouth. White clothes just lowered his head and did not speak. As soon as Bai Yi left, Jun Jinnian began to play a rogue again, shouting that he was in pain everywhere. He insisted on Gu Wanyan to kiss him, but Gu Wanyan refused. Jun Jinnian cheated on him, and was caught by the old man and Bai Yi! Jun Jinnian really wants to strangle these two ignorant guys, but who will work for him? Junjinnian is just delicious! "Well, don''t make a fuss. It''s up to you if you''re married. Now, no!" Gu Wanyan gets up from the bed and pushes junjinian away. Jun Jinnian has a sad look on his face. If it hadn''t been for the senior citizen and the white clothes, he would have tasted the unforgettable taste. It''s just a pity It was less than half a day before Jun Jinnian woke up, and all the people in the palace knew about it. When they were rushing to have lunch, people came to the palace. "Cough, cough, what''s the matter with Duke Li today?" Jun Jinnian was held by Gu Wanyan. His face was as white as paper. He coughed softly, as if he were weaker than usual. "The Emperor just sent a servant to see if the Lord wakes up. If he wakes up, he can go into the palace and report a letter to the emperor, so that the emperor won''t worry about it day and night." "Excuse me, father Li Cough, cough, I went there myself. " Jun Jinnian coughed a few times again. Xiao Li looked at Jun Jinnian''s weak expression, and his voice couldn''t help being a little lighter. "Take care of yourself, Lord! I''ll leave first! " "Mo Jin, send my father-in-law Li for the king!" After getting the permission of Jun Jinnian, Xiao Li turns around and leaves here, and Mo Jin follows his footsteps. "Tut Tut, people who don''t know really think you are weak and sick, and you are weak!" Gu Wanyan pretends to sneer after Xiaoli leaves. Jun Jinnian grabs Gu Wanyan into his arms, and his voice is evil and charming. "I think the princess knows best whether I am weak or not! If the princess doesn''t believe me, I can teach her a lesson so that she can know the truth of the king... " "All right, the princess knows it!" Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Jinnian''s arms and ran to the front, and Jun Jinnian also raised his feet to catch up with him. It was enough to make fun of. Jun Jinnian held her in his arms and sat on the chair. "The king wakes up, except the people in the palace, but he has not told anyone!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is a little cautious. Jun Jinnian had already guessed that this would be the result. Now it''s just a simple test. Jun Yin has already revealed his Fox''s tail! "He will not only spy on me, but also many people, especially those princes!" Love stories www.lianlianxs.com Gu Wanyan knew which one of the emperors was not high and powerful. He married many concubines and scattered leaves for the royal family. However, he was extremely selfish in guarding against his son. On the one hand, they usurped the throne and usurped power! "Now that he is in the prime of his life, his body is getting worse and worse, and he still wants to live a long life?" Gu Wanyan knows that there is no one else here, and there is no deliberate cover up. Jun Jinnian looks at her gently and opens his mouth slowly."After being exposed to such great power, do you think anyone is willing to give up?" Gu Wanyan listened to him without refuting or approving. In fact, she didn''t want Jun Qingyu to be like that, but at present, there is no better candidate. If Jun Jinnian succeeds to the throne in the future, it will be usurped and reviled by the people of the world. She will not let him become the object of everyone''s shouting and beating! "Can''t Jun Qingxuan?" "He didn''t want to be emperor even more than Jun Qingyu. If you want to say that Jun Qingyu can fight for his mother''s concubine, then junqingxuan is afraid that he will only ask the emperor to let him take his mother''s concubine away and fly away!" Jun Jinnian knows too much about the characters of his two younger brothers. Although Jun Qingyu seems indisputable, it is because his mother and concubine have not been involved. Once Suyan''s body is involved, he will rise up against him! Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and sighs with a few inaudible sighs. Jun Jinnian knows that he is afraid that Jun Qingyu will be like Jun Yin, and Jun Jinnian speaks with comfort. "Don''t worry. If Jun Qingyu dares to treat Mu Huayue half a time in the future, I will go into the palace with you and take Mu Huayue back!" Gu Wan Yan did not speak, but only thought that when things were going on, they were afraid that they would not has the final say. In the afternoon, Jun Jinnian was ready and went into the palace. Gu Wanyan didn''t go back to the Taifu mansion for so many days, so he should go back and have a look. Having met Jun Yin, Jun Jinnian did not immediately leave the palace, but took the little plum beside the emperor to the cold palace, where the weeds were overgrown and the courtyard was dilapidated. Compared with the prosperous scenes in other palaces, this is hell. Jun Jinnian''s eyes are very cold. It is Jun Yin''s permission to come here. After all, Tan Xiang hurt Gu Wanyan like that. If you don''t give junjinian an account, you can''t say it. So when Jun Jinnian proposed to see Tan Xiang, Jun Yin agreed without hesitation. "Are you here? I knew you would come. Emperor, you still have affection for my concubine. Yes Why are you? " Tan Xianghua said half, raised his head, looking at Jun Jinnian''s face appeared in front of him, can''t help but be surprised to open his mouth, Jun Jinnian cold mouth. "What? I''m disappointed to see that it''s Ben Wang, isn''t it? " Tan Xiang''s eyes look out over Jun Jinnian. She doesn''t believe Jun Yin hasn''t come, and the little plum around Jun Yin still follows. How could Jun Yin not come?! "Mr. Li, the emperor xuanhuang will give you instructions." Jun Jinnian''s tone was a bit ironic and cold. Duke Li immediately stepped forward and spoke solemnly. "The emperor has an order. It is not natural for the sin wife Tan Shi to do anything. Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter of the fiancee of King Jin''s fiancee, Taifu''s wife, has given the tan family to Lord Jin for disposal at will because of her serious injury." "I don''t believe it! You call the emperor! Call the emperor up! We will ask him in person! " When Tan Xiang heard about "random disposal", the whole person collapsed. She had been affectionate with Junyin for many years. She didn''t believe that Junyin would hand her over to an outsider at will! Tan Xiangpu in the body of small plum, but was pushed by the small plum mercilessly, her back heavily hit the wall, the burning pain from the back, let her tightly frown. The people in the palace are such forces. When you are in power, ten thousand people support you. When you lose power, you are trampled by ten thousand people. Tan Xiang is a good example! Jun Jinnian had a dagger in his hand. The dagger was only the size of a palm, but the blade was extremely sharp. He approached Tan Xiang step by step. "Ah!! My face Jun Jinnian raised his hand and slashed the dagger on her face, and the blood immediately flowed down. Tan Xiang screamed. What she cared most about for so many years was her own face. Now junjinian is equivalent to destroying her most sought after thing! "Jun Jinnian, my palace will fight with you Said, Tan Xiang on the face of Jun Jinnian jump over, small plum eyes quick hand again will tan Xiang push to! "Give this king a good hold on this crazy woman!" Jun Jinnian''s tone is very cold, cold Tan Xiang can''t stop shaking all over, Xiao Li got Jun Jinnian''s order, immediately held down Tan Xiang. How can a concubine, who is well respected all the year round, be a man''s rival? No matter how hard she struggled, she was no match for Xiao Li. "Ah, ah!! Jun Jinnian, Gu Wanyan, even if we are ghosts, we will not let you go! " Tan Xiang felt the pain of the dagger in Jun''s hand on her face, and the pain of thousands of arrows in her heart made her scream. But the more powerful Tan Xiang screamed, the slower Jun Jinnian held the dagger in his hand. Finally, Tan Xiang''s voice was hoarse, and Jun Jinnian put away the dagger in his hand. "Tie it up and let her appreciate what she is like now!" Xiao Li immediately took out a rope to tie her to the chair. Tan Xiang looked at himself in the bronze mirror. He wanted to curse Jun Jinnian, but found that he couldn''t shout out at all! God knows how scared Jun Jinnian was when he saw Gu Wanyan. She almost destroyed all of him. How could Jun Jinnian let her go easily?! Chapter 92 "Since you were put into this cold palace, the emperor has never been here once. Even your own son has never been here once. You probably don''t know what people say about you, vampire!" Jun Jinnian slowly opened his mouth, saying word by word very slowly, to ensure that she could hear every word clearly! Listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, Tan Xiang wants to refute, but can only make a small whimper, Jun Jinnian sneers. "Junqingshi, the emperor, have given up on you. The man you have loved for so many years has sacrificed you without hesitation for the sake of this vast land. Do you think it is worth your doing so?" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Tan Xiang shed tears, sour tears fell on the wound, itching unbearably, but unable to reach for it. Yes, she lost. She lost completely. Now she has nothing. What kind of love between husband and wife, motherhood and filial piety. If something goes wrong, all of them abandon her. She is a complete loser! When she came back to her senses, the old tranquility was restored in the cold palace. It was as if Jun Jinnian had never been here, but the itching feeling on her face reminded her that the face she attached most importance to was destroyed! "What are we going to do next? Without tan Xiang''s protection, Jun Qingshi must be very weak! " Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. He takes her hand with gentle eyes. It seems that the person who just scratched Tan Xiang is not like him! "Give Pingnan Hou Fu a heavy blow!" Tan Xiang''s mother''s family is Pingnan Hou''s house. Tan predicate Wen is Jun Qingshi''s grandfather. Junqingshi will certainly ask for help from him! What''s more, the Pingnan Marquis was a man who fought with the emperor. After the war was settled, Pingnan Marquis was granted and inherited. When he arrived at Tan Zhuowen, he had brought three generations. "But what can be done? I can''t interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, and you can''t interfere, otherwise he will be more attentive Jun Jinnian looked at a smiling face wrinkled into bitter gourd because of her distress. She couldn''t help smiling and spoke with pride. "Well, it''s my husband''s way to do it!" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and raises his head slightly with a smile. The expression is clearly saying "praise me quickly"! "I''ll leave it to you! Come here and help me with something! " Gu Wanyan grabs at Jun Jinnian, and the goods immediately come to him, waiting for Gu Wanyan''s orders. "Don''t worry, lady." After that, Jun Jinnian left here, and Gu Wanyan spoke slowly to the people behind him. "White, you stay here." "Yes Since cui''er left, Bai Yi has taken over cui''er''s work. It''s not easy to find someone else to come to junjinian. Simply letting Bai Yi stay here can also protect Gu Wanyan''s safety. "Grandmother, you make Yan Yan easy to find!" Gu Wanyan finds the old lady by the pond. She looks at Gu Wanyan coming over and opens her mouth angrily. "You have been guarding King Jin these days. How can you think of me as an old woman?" Gu Wanyan knew that the old lady was jealous. She stepped forward, took the old lady''s arm and began to spread her coquetry. "Grandmother is the best. Yan Yan always thinks about it! However, in order to save Yan Yan, Lord Jin is in a daze. If Yan Yan is not here at this time, those people outside may not be able to point out what they will say to discredit our Taifu mansion! " "Well, now that I''m here, I''ll take a good turn with the old lady." "Good." Gu Wanyan promised to come down and accompany the old lady to stroll in Taifu mansion. Gu Wanyan sat in the pavilion and sighed. "What''s the matter? You should be happy when Lord Viola wakes up The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan with a sad face and couldn''t help wondering. Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady''s cautious mouth. "I don''t know if my sister is still angry with me." "Hum!" Hearing Gu Wanyan mention Gu Wanqing, the old lady can''t help but snort. Gu Wanyan knows that the old lady is still angry with Gu Wanqing. "What are you doing with her?" "Grandmother, how to say that she is also my sister, the child of our Taifu family, you can''t let her live in the ancestral hall all the time?" Yueyin is helpless. These two young ladies are very good at life. How come they can''t open the pot now? Gu Wanqing is now the forbidden area of the old lady! "If you don''t understand it all your life, you''ll live in the ancestral hall all your life!" The old lady refused to let go. Gu Wanyan sighed and spoke slowly. "You are not afraid of such a tough attitude, my sister will be short-sighted?" "This..." Gu Wanyan said this, but the old lady hesitated. If Gu Wanqing committed suicide, let alone song Yalan Jun Qingshi, it''s hard to explain! Even if Tan Xiang did something bad, Jun Qingshi said that he was still a royal child, not something they could afford. Biquge standby station www.au26.com"Grandmother, my good grandmother, please accompany me to see my sister and let her know that you still miss her. I want to persuade my sister to let her move out of the ancestral hall first. However, there has been no news from the third prince. The longer you wait, the easier it will be found out. If the third prince really knows that her sister has collected Li Qing''s things, will the third prince still accept her sister? ¡± Gu Wanyan tried to persuade the old lady. She thought carefully about Gu Wanyan''s words. If junqingshi knew, he would not marry Gu Wanqing. If Li Qing knew what Gu Wanqing had with the third prince, he would not marry her! "Well, go and have a look! This is what you want to go. I can''t beat you! " Gu Wanyan knows that in fact, the old lady is still worried about Gu Wanqing, but she has not been given the steps, and she is embarrassed to come down. Now Gu Wanyan has given it to her, and she has come down naturally. "Grandmother, don''t be angry for a while. Everything has a face. You must tell your sister calmly." Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s hand and walked toward the ancestral hall, constantly charging the old lady. The old lady was more and more satisfied with Gu Wanyan. The door of the ancestral hall was opened. The old lady and Gu Wanyan were stunned. There was no one in the ancestral hall! In a moment, the old lady roared and roared. "Get this girl back for me!" "Yes "Don''t be angry, grandmother! I''m going to help find my sister too The old lady was shaking and shaking, and the old lady was shaking with anger. "Look at this girl who is not striving for success. She must have sneaked out to date Li Qing! It''s really a joke. What did I do to apologize to her and make her angry with me like this? " Gu Wanyan helped the old lady to go out. The top priority was to know Gu Wanqing. Gu Wanyan spoke quickly. "Grandmother, don''t be angry. My sister may feel that the ancestral hall is too stuffy. Why don''t you go out to relax? I''ll go to my sister and come back! " "I''ll go with you!" "Grandmother, you can wait here for news." "Why are you afraid that I might bump into her and go out with that Li Qing? Are you still fighting for help now The old man was not very popular, and his body began to tremble. Gu Wanyan stroked the old lady''s back and said, "well, my grandmother will go with me!" They got into the carriage and looked for Gu Wanqing''s figure in the street. The old lady''s eyes glared at every pedestrian in the street. Gu Wanyan also kept looking back and forth. "Coachman, stop!" The old lady roared, and Gu Wanyan was frightened by the sound. Could you say that the old lady has found them? When the carriage stopped, the old lady was about to get off the bus. Gu Wanyan followed the old lady''s eyes and saw that Li Qing was walking on the street tightly holding Gu Wanqing''s waist. Gu Wanyan immediately grabbed the old lady. "Grandmother, don''t go. This is on the street. Do you want to let more people know that our Taifu daughter is dating other men privately? It''s not good for the reputation of Taifu mansion! " The old lady thought about it, and then sat back on the carriage again. Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Grandmother, you wait. I''m going to help you bring your sister back!" With that, Gu Wanyan got out of the car. She quickly followed them, holding Gu Wanqing''s arm and smiling. "My sister makes me easy to find. Come back with me. My grandmother is waiting for you to go back." After that, he took Gu Wanqing and ran away. Li Qing stood in the same place and couldn''t react. It''s a pity that the little beauty ran like this! After getting into the carriage, Gu Wanqing saw the old lady''s gloomy face. The old lady raised her hand, and Gu Wanqing subconsciously avoided. Gu Wanyan spoke quickly. "Grandmother, this is on the street. Let''s go back and talk about it." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady could only hate to drop her hand, gouge her out, and then she was not talking. The carriage stopped quickly. Gu Wanqing knew that he could not escape the old lady''s beating, so he directly made his words clear. "Grandmother, I know you don''t agree, but I have to marry Li Qing!" Gu Wanqing''s tone was very firm. The old lady''s chest heaved violently, and her crutches kept pounding on the carriage, making a "Dong Dong" sound. "No more, sister! Don''t be angry, grandmother. Your sister is too young to be sensible. Don''t be angry with her "Go! Call your father here and let him listen to you The old lady was not in a good mood, so she opened her mouth to Gu Wanyan, who was always angry with the old lady. "Grandmother, let''s go in and say," OK? Can I send you back to Xianya garden and call for Dad The old lady stood up and Gu Wanyan helped her to get off the bus. Gu Wanqing wanted to run, but she was held by Yueyin. She couldn''t escape!"Do you still want to escape from Taifu house and run to Li Qing''s side?! Don''t even think about it! " The old man opened his mouth in anger. Gu Wanqing just looked at the old lady with hatred and didn''t say anything. Chapter 93 Soon, Gu Ninglang and song Yalan came here. Song Yalan looked at Gu Wanqing kneeling on the ground and didn''t know what to do. She has said everything that should be advised. But Gu Wanqing is determined to marry Li Qing. If she marries Li Qing and the third prince comes to ask for someone, where are they going to find Gu Wanqing for him?! "Take a good look at your good daughter! I really have no idea, and I really can''t manage it! " Looking at Gu Wanqing, the old lady is not angry. How can I manage this girl? Gu Ninglang is helpless. Gu Wanqing was not like this before. She was taught by song Yalan to be clever and sensible, gentle and generous. She was still very optimistic about her! Why is it like this now? "Grandmother, Dad, Li Qing and I really love each other. Let''s make it work." The old lady listened to her "true love" and wished to split her head to see what was in it! "If there was no such thing as you and the third prince, you would tell me that you fell in love with a dog, and I would not even care about you! Now you don''t have to look at the situation. Can you like a second person? " The old lady was really angry and yelled at Gu Wanqing with her neck. Gu Ninglang had never seen his mother lose her temper. Song Yalan is also, in her impression, the old lady has always been a gentle and intelligent woman, even if she has entered the age of knowledge, she seldom loses her temper. "Grandmother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. My sister is young. How can you understand these interests?" "I don''t understand these interests when I''m young. I''ll tell her now! Gu Wanqing, if you insist on marrying Li Qing, you will push Gu family into the fire pit. When the emperor blames him, Li Qing will be implicated. Even Gu''s family will be buried with him! " The old lady''s words were very heavy. Gu Wanqing even began to cry. The old lady felt more angry when she looked at her crying. "What''s the use of crying now?! It''s a serious thing to cut off the contact with Li Qing! " "But, grandmother, I really love Li Qing very much! But the third prince, he doesn''t love Ah When the old lady went down, a crutch knocked on her head. Song Yalan was distressed, but she rushed forward at this time, which was counterproductive. "If this stick can wake you up, I don''t mind hitting you more!" The old lady really hates that iron is not made into steel. Gu Wanqing was knocked unconscious by this stick. She just felt that the world was spinning. The old lady really didn''t break up half heartedly! "Love? Do you know what love is? Do you think you are still qualified to talk about love after such an incident? " Gu Wanqing was shocked by the old lady''s words. Who is responsible for this situation? Isn''t it your own mother? "I blame you! How could I not have chosen my own road if you had not only thought about your glory and wealth! " Gu Wanqing sprinkles all her anger on Song Yalan, and she is at a loss. It must be Gu Wanyan''s frame up, but she is still the first one! But song Yalan didn''t expect to hurt her daughter. Now listening to Gu Wanqing saying so, she is afraid that she has already hated her! "Sunny, my mother is for you, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you!" With that, song Yalan came over and sat down beside Gu Wanqing, holding her tightly, but she was pushed away by Gu Wanqing, and she fell on the ground crying. "Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" There was a heavy thump on the ground again. "Cry, cry, you know to cry, if crying can solve the problem, I let the family members cry! Now think about how to cut off your good daughter Li Qing "Niang, I have said all my words, and I really can''t help it. I''m really helpless if I don''t want to stay." Song Yalan is really helpless. At the beginning, she thought it was very good. It was a good choice to marry the third prince with this matter. In the future, if the third prince wins the power, Gu Wanqing, as the side concubine of the third prince, can also become a concubine or a noble concubine. But who could have thought that Li Qing was killed on the way and stirred up the game! "Then continue to lock her up and give me a good reflection!" "Grandmother..." "Well, don''t ask me for her. If you can get her to cut off Li Qing, come and ask me again!" Gu Wanyan lowered her head and didn''t open her mouth. Her long eyelashes covered the irony of her eyes. In the past life, Gu Wanyan also used this move to disappoint the old lady completely. Now Gu Wanyan is the first to start, but Gu Wanqing should have a good experience of this taste! "Gu Qing, we can''t compete with the royal family for the sake of you." Gu Ninglang is still in love with this daughter. After all, it is his daughter who has loved for so many years. Gu Wanyan sees in his eyes that at the beginning of his own accident, Gu Ninglang does not return to shake his sleeve and leave.I just feel that she is a shame to care for her family. I don''t want to be in charge of her at all, and even want to cut off the relationship with her! "Don''t touch me! You just look at me as a chess piece! As long as I marry the third prince and the third prince succeeds to the throne, you will all be the beneficiaries! " Gu Ninglang listened to Gu Wanqing''s rebellious words. He opened his eyes in surprise and opened his mouth angrily. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com "Who taught you that?" "Don''t your parents think so? Only Li Qing is the best to me "Hum!" Gu Ninglang shook his sleeves and strode away from here. From her words, we can see that this is what Li Qing said. This new champion is really not a good thing! "Gu Wanyan is you, isn''t it? You put the medicine bottle on me secretly, framed me, let Qingqing break up with me, and arranged for Li Qing to meet Qingqing, and put the family in a dilemma. You are such a bitch, right? " Song Yalan pointed at Gu Wanyan and swore, trying to pour all the dirty water on Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Auntie, why are you splashing dirty water on me now? It''s better to think about how to explain the elder sister to the third prince! " With that, Gu Wanyan turned around and was about to leave, but song Yalan held her ankles tightly, unwilling to let go. Gu Wanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a little fierce emotion. "Song Yalan, I advise you, it''s better not to aim at the princess and an Jun, which of these two identities can''t be provoked by you!" Song Yalan listened to the tender voice and raised her head. She found Gu Qingyue standing not far away. Her eyes were firm and cold. Song Yalan was shocked. Her hand unconsciously let go of Gu Wanyan''s ankle. Gu Wanyan raised her feet and left here. Gu Qingyue also left. She spoke softly. "You''re looking for grandmother. What can I do for you?" "It''s nothing, but I haven''t come for a few days. I want to see my grandmother." Today, the people who care about this matter all know that Gu Qingyue chose to come here at this time. It should be more than just looking at the old lady. "It''s a good time to choose!" The more Gu Qing knew that Gu Wanyan was clever and could see his intention at a glance, so he did not hide it. "But Qingyue was afraid that song Yalan would bully her sister, so she went to have a look." Gu Wanyan listens to Gu Qingyue''s words and calls song Yalan a taboo. It seems that song Yalan doesn''t care much about his family! "Do you hate song Yalan?" Although it is a question, but Gu Wanyan''s expression is very sure, Gu Qingyue also did not hesitate to nod. "My mother has been attacked by song Yalan for many years. How I grew up in these years, my sister is afraid to have a deep understanding of it!" Gu Wanyan thinks that Gu Qingyue, who is only 12 years old, is not simple! In the past, she did have a hard time. "So you want to work with me?" Gu Qingyue nodded. Now Song Yalan is down and out of the housekeeper. Gu Wanyan has always been gentle with others, so their life is getting better. "My sister always wants to get married. Who do you think my grandmother will give to her when she gets married and takes care of the power of the housekeeper?" Gu Wanyan listened to Gu Qingyue''s words and said that there were only two sons in the Taifu mansion. He Yu, Gu Qingyue''s mother at one time, and Mo Xiaoqin, Gu Qingping''s mother. Gu Qingping was born with a mischievous nature. The old lady was absolutely unwilling to hand over the housekeeper to Mo Xiaoqin, while he Yu''s voice was not high. The old lady would not give her the power. So, besides these two aunts with sons, who else? Soon, Gu Wanyan thought of a man! "Hao Yimei!" Gu Qingyue also nodded. Although Hao Yimei does not have a son, she and song Yalan belong to the same category of people. She is cruel and ruthless and will do anything to achieve her goal! "Gu wansi, like Hao Yimei, is very cautious in doing things, so as long as Hao Yimei is in power, it will be very difficult for my mother and I to leave the country!" "So you want to be in power?" The more Gu Qing nods, Gu Wanyan has to admit that Gu Qing is not as cowardly as he Yu. He knows how to hide his edge and attract the wind. He knows too well! "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. After all, your mother''s background is not good, and my grandmother won''t approve of it!" "What if I become Mu Linglong''s son?" Gu Wanyan was surprised that he wanted to be his own brother in order to gain power. Gu Wanyan bowed her head and pondered. For a long time, she looked up. "I''ll think about it." After that, Gu Wanyan left the pavilion and went to his yard. Jun Jinnian was waiting for her on a stone bench. "Little lady, you are back at last. I miss you very much." Seeing Gu Wanyan come back, Jun Jinnian immediately starts to smile tenderly. Gu Wanyan''s eyes can''t be opened with a bright smile. Chapter 94 Gu Wanyan went to Jun Jinnian''s side and sat down. White clothes immediately poured a cup of hot tea. Jun Jinnian could see that she had something on her mind. "What''s the matter? Is it that I''m not doing a good job? " Gu Wanyan shakes her head. Jun Jinnian holds her hand, and she allows him to knead it back and forth. "Gu Qing is looking for me more and more. What he said is really worth my consideration." "What did he tell you?" Jun Jinnian looked at the white clothes, and she immediately retired. There were only two people left in the yard. Gu Wanyan told Jun Jinnian the content of their conversation, and he nodded clearly. "Children are quite ambitious. Do you want to be mu Linglong''s son and abandon his mother-in-law?" "But I''m more relieved to give it to Gu Qingyue. Hao Yimei and song Yalan belong to the same category. I''m afraid she will empty the Gu family if I give it to her! At least Qingyue is sincere and kind to the family Jun Jinnian nods, but how do you think that Gu Qingyue''s mind is not right! "It''s a bit ungrateful to abandon your mother and become someone else''s son." Gu Wanyan also thinks so, so he says he thinks about it. "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s go. I''ll show you around the street for my husband and see if there''s anything you like." With that, she took Gu Wanyan and was about to leave, but Bai Yi came in with a little servant girl behind her. When she saw Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, she immediately saluted. "King Jin is lucky, Princess an is lucky!" "Who are you and what are you looking for?" Jun Jinnian didn''t know this little servant girl because there were too many servants and could not remember who was who. "If you go back to King Jin, the maidservant is the maid next to the third prince, whose name is XiuXiu. The third prince asked the maid to invite Princess Ann to come over for a little gathering! It''s to make amends to Princess an for Tan''s affairs. " Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that the imperial edict had been given. Jun Qingshi didn''t even give up. Did he still want her to marry him? Think about it. Gu Wanyan is the legitimate daughter of Taifu mansion and the legitimate granddaughter of general''s mansion. If she married her, she would be higher than other princes! "You go back to the third prince. The princess is already engaged. It is inconvenient to meet with the third prince in private. If the third prince has to make amends, we will go to Wanfu teahouse tomorrow afternoon!" "Yes! I want you to leave XiuXiu salutes Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, turns around and leaves here. Jun Jinnian is in a good mood, and Gu Wanyan has begun to admit him now! splendid! "You can''t go tomorrow." "Why?" Jun Jinnian''s excited mood has not yet been calmed down, but Gu Wanyan''s words have left no broken slag left. "You have to do something for me. I''ll give you a reward." "Really?" "Really, come here!" Gu Wanyan beckons. Jun Jinnian comes over immediately and withdraws in white. They soon come out and walk out to Taifu house. When it was dark, Gu Wanyan returned to Taifu house. Jun Jinnian did not come back with him, but he was waiting in his room. "Are you going to do this so late?" "Well, my grandfather is coming back soon. I have to hurry up and give it back to me. I''m going to be angry!" Gu Wanyan was robbed by someone before she could start. She stood up to grab it, but she was pressed on her chest by Jun Jinnian and opened her mouth gently. "Dear, staying up late at night is not good for your eyes. Do you want to be blind at a young age and never see my husband''s handsome appearance any more? Go to bed quickly. " Jun Jinnian put the things down with one hand, then took Gu Wanyan and walked out to the edge of the bed. He put her on the bed and blew out the candle. Gu Wanyan always felt that someone was staring at himself. When he opened his eyes, he saw the two hot lines of sight of Jun Jinnian. He was really affectionate! "It''s time for me to greet you. Han Jin, go back and don''t be found out!" With that, Gu Wanyan got up, Jun Jinnian put a kiss on her side face, and then left the room. After seeing you well, Gu Wanyan left Taifu house and didn''t go back to eat at noon. Instead, she hid in Jixiang gold shop to do the work she didn''t finish last night. "Give it back to me! You idiot Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian who takes away his things again. What kind of nerve does this person have in the broad day. "Eat!" Jun Jinnian put the food box on the table. Unconsciously, it had been so long. She didn''t even eat lunch. After lunch, Gu Wanyan looked at the time and spoke slowly. "I''ll go first, and I''ll leave the rest to you." "Well." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s back, and her little girl goes to date someone who secretly loves her. How can you think about it? How can you feel uncomfortable! Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com Gu Wanyan came to Wanfu teahouse and chose the window position, where you can see the crowd in the street."This elegant room is very good. You can see at a glance that Lord Jin hasn''t come?" Gu Wanyan listened to the sound in his ear and turned to his mind. He looked at Jun Qingshi, who was very elegant. It seemed that he was not influenced by Tan Xiang. "It''s busy here. The year of Viola is not very happy today, so she didn''t come." "That''s just right. There''s something he can''t hear." Gu Wanyan probably understood Jun Qingshi''s purpose of looking for himself. He didn''t say anything, just a polite smile. After the second served tea, he left. Jun Qingshi opened his mouth to the point. "I''m really sorry about my mother''s concubine. I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble." "You don''t have to apologize. It''s not you who hurt me." Gu Wanyan said that the clouds are light and the breeze is light. When Jun Qingshi looks at Gu Wanyan, he always feels that she can''t go into her heart. She always seems to have a slight alienation from herself. "I have done something bad, so you are biased against me, aren''t you?" Say this, Jun Qingshi himself also feel surprised, how can he ask so? "The third prince is very thoughtful." This "Third Prince" made Jun Qingshi a little sad. She never called Jun Jinnian, but directly called him Jinnian. She was the third prince. "Dissatisfied with you, I hope to marry us, I can give you anything you want, as long as you can marry me!" Jun Qingshi''s words are very direct. Gu Wanyan smiles. He can''t understand what her smile means. "The third prince himself knows about the imperial edict of marriage! How can I choose the third prince? Besides, why do you think you can get the emperor to take back the imperial edict of marriage? " Gu Wanyan laughed at him, and he was just as reckless as before. If he had not forced mu Xuanji and mu feiye to help him at the beginning, Jun Qing had no chance of winning the world! "If the object of your marriage is no longer there, it will be over." Gu Wanyan was surprised. In order to achieve his own goal, junqingshi even thought about taking junjinnian''s life. Gu Wanyan chuckled. "The third prince, you may have misunderstood me. At the Baihua banquet, I fell in love with Jinnian at first sight, so now we are in love with each other. Even if I am married, I will live alone. I will never turn back!" Jun Qingshi didn''t expect that there would be a woman willing to marry Jun Jinnian, and this woman was the best candidate for his imperial concubine! "Can''t even the queen change your mind? If I can ascend the throne successfully, I promise, you must be the queen Gu Wanyan''s lips and corners are light, the Queen''s position? At this time, did he think she would miss his throne of queen? "How about being on the Queen''s throne? Pretend to be kind and live with you? Is it hard for you to end well after being schemed by your concubines? It''s too tired to fall in love with someone like you... " Gu Wanyan was surprised to think that he had said too much, so he stopped suddenly. Jun Qingshi listened to her words as if she had experienced them all, as if he were familiar with them. "Have you ever loved me?" "Never!" Gu Wanyan refused to be crisp and neat. If he could fall in love with him, Gu Wanyan could really die. If he was so stubborn, only his own and his closest people would be hurt! "You decided to be with the short-lived ghost of junjinnian, didn''t you?" Gu Wanyan''s eyes stare at him fiercely. Junqingshi subconsciously evades Gu Wanyan''s eyes at the moment of contact. "I warn you that your short-lived ghosts one by one are my future husband. I hope you can be kind and don''t do too much evil and end up in a bad way!" Jun Qingshi doesn''t believe this, but Gu Wanyan''s protection of Jun Jinnian makes him feel inexplicably upset. However, when he says cruel words to Gu Wanyan''s face, he can''t say it. "I hope you can think about my words. I''ll be waiting for you to come to me at any time." Gu Wanyan felt that he was mentally ill, so he agreed to meet this arrogant maniac! If it wasn''t for realizing his plan, Gu Wanyan would not come! Soon, Gu Wanyan saw a familiar figure. She stood up and spoke anxiously. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Jun Qingshi looks at Gu Wanyan disappearing at the door. His eyes fall on the street and follow Gu Wanyan''s back. At the moment when he sees Gu Wanyan staying, Jun Qingshi''s eyes get angry! "Ah! Gu Wanqing, what are you doing?! Didn''t my grandmother say you wouldn''t meet Li Qing again? " Gu Wanyan covered his cheek and screamed, causing more people to watch. But Jun Qingshi''s anger was immediately ignited when he saw Gu Wanyan being beaten! He immediately jumped out of the elegant room and came to Gu Wanyan. When Gu Wanqing saw the appearance of junqingshi, he immediately counselled him! "Gu Wanqing, you are really bold! Carrying the prince behind his back and openly hooking up other men in the street"Third prince, you listen to my explanation. Li Qing and I really love each other!" Listen to Gu Wanqing''s words, Jun Qingshi''s anger is burning more and more prosperous, Gu Wanyan''s tears fall soundlessly, Jun Qingshi is more distressed. "I want a perfect explanation for this, otherwise, you know the consequence! Li Qing, right? This woman has climbed into the bed of the prince. Now she feels that the momentum is not right. So how did you appear? Do you know? " Chapter 95 Li Qing did not dare to refute Jun Qingshi, but Gu Wanqing was more brave. "Are you not coming? Are you going to let my son report this to the emperor? " Gu Wanqing looked at Jun Qingshi''s cold expression, and then looked at Li Qing. In his eyes, there was struggle, there was no giving up, more or more affectionate. "I''ll go back and talk to my grandmother. Don''t worry." With that, he came to junqingshi. A man who wanted to be his own woman now openly flirted with another man in the street, which was the biggest insult to junqingshi! Jun Qingshi looks at Gu Wanyan''s red and swollen cheek. He wants to care about her, raises his hand to touch her cheek, but Gu Wanyan evades without trace. "Third prince, please pay attention to your and my identity. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do so." Jun Qingshi is awakened by Gu Wanyan''s words. She constantly reminds her identity. She doesn''t want to have any involvement with him. "Why do you hate me so much?" Jun Qingshi''s anger was ignited again. He held Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly. She just looked at him calmly. There was no emotion in her eyes. Her voice spoke gently. "The Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. What you want may not be what I want!" After that, Gu Wanyan shook off his hand and took Gu Wanqing into Taifu mansion. After a few steps, she stopped. "If the third prince wants a perfect explanation, he can come into Taifu mansion." "Forget it, let the teacher tell me about it." With that, Jun Qingshi left Taifu house. If Gu Wanqing didn''t know it, she would be really stupid. "In fact, it''s you who the third prince has been interested in since the beginning, isn''t it?" Gu Wanyan knew that she would know, but she didn''t hide it. She nodded generously. Gu Wanqing was surprised that it was true! "But why are you lying to me?! What''s good for you?! If it''s not because you lied to me, how could I get close to junqingshi? Like a clown! " Gu Wanqing said more and more excited, can not help but roar, Gu Wanyan tears down. "That''s more promising than you follow that Li Qing. Do you think the third prince will sit back and ignore what happened to you and Li Qing now?" "Yan Yan, what do you say? Did the third prince find out about Qingqing and Li Qing? " The old lady came out because of the quarrel outside the Xianya garden. Unexpectedly, she heard the quarrel between the two sisters. The person who was supposed to be in the ancestral hall now appears here. The old lady knows that she must have secretly gone out to have a private meeting with Li Qing again! "Pa!" "Ah When the old lady thought of this, she couldn''t help but slap her hand. Her eyes were wide open. Gu Wan Yan spoke hoarsely. "Grandmother, don''t be angry, my good grandmother..." "Who is this? Is it Gu Wanqing? Isn''t it? " Before Gu Wanyan''s words were finished, the old lady noticed the redness and swelling on Gu Wanyan''s cheek, which was equivalent to adding fuel to the old lady''s anger and making her more angry. "I don''t blame my sister. It''s all my fault. When I saw my sister and Li Qing in the street, I had to pull her back. My sister was worried and hit me." "Gu Wanqing! I see you are more and more lawless. You know that now your sister is Princess an, who is personally appointed by the emperor. Even if I am old, I can''t touch her finger. You dare to beat her! " Gu Wanqing looked at the old lady''s strong protection of Gu Wanyan. His temper immediately came up, and he began to speak with his neck. "Gu Wanyan is right in everything I do, but I am wrong in everything I do! You are partial to the legitimate daughter and treat the common woman harshly "Counter, counter!" The crutches in the old lady''s hand kept beating on the ground. Gu Wanyan stepped forward and slapped Gu Wanqing in the face with a slap. "Gu Wanqing, I''ve never beaten you. This is the first time that you remember this slap. It''s for my grandmother. She wants you to be good. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still rebel against your grandmother. It''s unfilial!" "Gu Wanyan, if you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you!" With that, Gu Wanqing rushed to Gu Wanyan with his teeth and claws, but all the people who broke in were blocked out! Gu Wanyan''s closed eyes open, Jun Jinnian is holding her tightly, and she has resisted all the injuries. I don''t know why. At the moment of seeing junjinian, Gu Wanyan''s tears are just like breaking a dike, and they can''t stop falling down! "All right, don''t cry. It''s my late coming. I''m here. No one dares to hurt you!" "Gu Wanqing, are you crazy?! The man you beat is Lord Jin! If you want to die, you can continue to do it! " Gu Wanqing listened to the angry voice, and his movements stopped. He didn''t dare to do anything. "Lord viola is auspicious." "Cough, I don''t need to be polite."Gu Ninglang came over and first saluted junjinian. If this destroyed junjinian, they could not afford to pay for it! "Lord Jin is frightened. I''m young and unreasonable. Please forgive me." Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com The old lady also began to speak good words with her. Jun Jinnian shook her head, but Gu Wanyan''s face was red and swollen, and the cracks on his face were still wet, but Jun Jinnian felt a dull pain in his heart. "I''m not in the way. It''s just that my princess to be was bullied by a common girl in Taifu''s house. I''m very distressed!" Jun Jinnian''s words are very clear. If you don''t give him an account of this matter, you won''t let go of Gu Wanqing easily! At that time, Jun Jinnian wants to deal with Gu Wanqing, which is not something that the old lady of Gu''s family can manage! "Lord Jin, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." Jun Jinnian nods and takes Gu Wanyan to leave here. After they leave, the old lady starts to hate. "Look at what you''ve done. You''ve offended the two Buddhas for a while!" Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan back to Xieyang house. He looks at Gu Wanyan''s red and swollen face. His eyes are filled with remorse and sadness. "Does it hurt?" Jun Jinnian took out the medicinal wine and gently wiped it on her cheek. Gu Wanyan shook her head, which made Jun Qingshi unhappy. Gu Wanyan felt that this slap was worth it! "Don''t do such a dangerous thing again. You know that I will worry and be afraid, but you have to do it every time." Jun Jinnian blamed the mouth, but it is heartache, he put on the tip of the heart on the pet, how willing to let others hurt it? "Good." "King Jin is very lucky. Second lady, please come over." When Yueyin comes to Xieyang house, she opens her mouth respectfully. Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian looks at the white clothes, and she leaves with Gu Wanyan''s steps. "Grandmother." Gu Wanyan''s voice is still a little hoarse, the old lady and Gu Ninglang are also distressed, from the language and manner we know that she is a little sad. Song Yalan is also there. She always thinks that she is pretending, but how old lady and Gu Ninglang eat this set, she can''t help it. "Yan Yan, tell me about the situation." Listening to the old lady''s inquiry, Gu Wanyan narrated the whole story. The old lady didn''t expect that even if Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian''s marriage decree had been issued, Jun Qingshi would not give up! "Since Gu Wanqing is determined not to change his mind, he should first close it. In my opinion, the ancestral hall can''t be closed. Then move to my yard, and I will watch you in person." "Grandmother..." "Shut up!" The old lady roared, so frightened that Gu Wanqing did not dare to speak. Gu Ninglang just shook his head and sighed. He did not understand how his good daughter had become like this. In the Imperial Palace, Jun Qingshi came to the imperial study. The little plum whispered something beside Jun Yin. Jun Yin put down the memorial in his hand and opened his mouth slowly. "Let him in!" The little plum goes out and leads junqingshi in. Junqingshi kneels in front of Junyin and opens his mouth respectfully. "My father, my son''s ministers are here to ask his father." Jun Yin doubts, what purpose does Jun Qingshi ask him? Do you think you like the girl? "The emperor son, please get up and say it." Jun Qingshi is still kneeling, tone with a bit of loss. "Tan has done so many evil things, and her son Chen knows that she should not sympathize with her, but she is after all the natural mother of her son Chen. Now that Tan''s family is in trouble, the children''s minister has no intention of thinking about marriage any more. He asked his father''s father to tell him that he is not good at all. But if no one will marry Miss Gu in the future, he will certainly not let her down!" Jun Yin thought about Jun Qingyu''s words. The reason why Junyin agreed to Gu Wanqing''s marriage to the plot was that she was a commoner girl, and she had no influence behind her. But now this matter has been agreed to Gu Ninglang, and he is afraid that his face will be ruined if he repents. Junyin must consider the face of these old ministers, after all, without their support, Junyin will be ousted soon! "But I promise to give Taifu a satisfactory account of this. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to come to Taiwan. He likes this daughter very much." Junyin''s implication is that he wants to make Jun Qingshi aggrieved. He married Gu Wanqing, a woman who carries junqingshi''s hook on his back. How can junqingshi want it? "Father, you can ask Tai Fu to testify. It is Gu Wanqing who doesn''t want to marry her son''s minister. It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry her." "Oh? Xiao Li, if you go to the Taifu mansion, you will say that I need to find Gu Aiqing again and ask him to come to the palace with you as soon as possible! " "Yes Got Jun Yin''s order, Xiao Li left, and rushed to Taifu''s house. Jun Yinye helped Jun Qingshi up and didn''t let him kneel. Soon, Gu Ninglang came to the imperial study."Long live my emperor, long live my third prince Gu Ninglang looked at junqingshi appeared here, and knew why Junyin called him here. It seems that this matter can''t be concealed after all! "Huang''er, you should tell Taifu about it in person." Jun Yin throws this hot potato to Jun Qingshi. Chapter 96 Jun Qingshi knows that this matter is too Fu Fu''s fault, so he has nothing to be afraid of. He simply tells the truth. "Teacher, you also know that my prince is in a mess because of an accident with the tan family. Now I don''t want to marry. If the eldest lady can''t find a good family in the future, I will still marry her, but not now!" Gu Ninglang''s heart quietly relieved, as long as it is not to find him to start an inquiry, that everything is easy to say. In the past, it was because Gu Wanqing and Jun Qingshi were involved, so they strongly opposed her and Li Qing''s affairs. Now Jun Qingshi voluntarily withdraws his marriage, and Gu Ninglang naturally is willing to! After all, Gu Wanqing is a million people who don''t want to marry junqingshi! "Third prince, this is Gu Wanqing. It''s wrong. I can''t thank you so much for being so kind to me." Jun Qingshi just hopes to leave a good impression on him. If Gu Wanyan can support himself in the future, he will be on the throne! "It''s just that I failed the teacher''s kindness, and please forgive me!" Jun Qingshi looks like a modest gentleman. Gu Ninglang thinks that Gu Wanqing really has a problem with his brain, so he will put such a good man out of it and choose Li Qing instead! "The third prince''s words are heavy, but I would like to ask the third prince to forgive me!" "I see you forgive me for coming and going. It''s better to make up for it. It''s just that no one owes anyone!" "The emperor is wise!" "My father said so!" Gu Ninglang and Jun Qingshi''s voice rang out together. Even if they were reconciled, Jun Yin didn''t expect that Gu Ninglang heard that junqingshi had broken the engagement. He was not only not half unhappy, but also very happy. "Xiao Li, do you know what happened to the Taifu mansion recently?" After both of them left, Junyin couldn''t help but think of Jun Qingshi''s words. He felt that it must be greasy! "Back to the emperor, Gu Wanqing of Taifu mansion happened to meet Li Qing, a new champion in the field of science a few days ago. They fell in love at first sight. The old lady of Taifu mansion has been ill for a long time for this matter." Xiao Li said the rumors in the palace these days with Jun Yin. He was surprised and said, "Oh," and Xiao Li continued to speak. "I also heard that Li Qing saved Gu Wanqing in the street, so she fell in love with Li Qing at first sight." Jun Yin nodded and looked at Xiao Li. In fact, it was a good thing not to let Jun Qingshi marry Gu Wanqing, so that they would not contact the minister too early and conspire to usurp the throne. When he returned to Taifu mansion, Gu Ninglang was very happy. When the old lady heard that Gu Ninglang was called away by the palace, she was worried! "What''s the matter, so happy?" Looking at the smile on Gu Ninglang''s face, the old lady can''t help but be more curious. Gu Ninglang saluted, and the corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising. "The third prince has retired! In the future, you can be fair and aboveboard with the people you like! " After listening to Gu Ninglang''s words, the old lady didn''t smile. Verne''s face was even more gloomy. "Mother, is the news bad?" "Good? Good what good?! You''re such an idiot who''s been fooled, and you''re so happy Gu Ninglang was scolded by the old lady. His good mood just disappeared. He didn''t understand why his mother was angry. It was a good thing! "Qingqing was divorced. Do you want to know what happened to her and the third prince? If it is spread out, will Li Qing want her? What''s more, a woman who didn''t know clearly with the third prince was married by the third prince. If it was passed on, how could she get married after sunny days? How can you come out happy? " Gu Ninglang listen to the old lady''s words, can''t help but also feel that he has been played, and still played thoroughly! "Niang, what should I do? Now I have promised to retire! Or let her be with Li Qing? " "That Li Qing is just a new academic champion. Marrying Qingqing is equivalent to climbing up to our family. I will never let Qingqing marry this man!" The old lady intuitively felt that Li Qing was not so bookish as he seemed on the surface. The old lady even thought his private life was very embarrassing! "It would be nice if it was sunny and sunny, just like a beautiful face." Gu Ninglang sighed and opened his mouth. The old lady looked at him with a gentle tone. "Isn''t that what you''re used to?" "Ah..." Gu Ninglang sighed again, and the old lady was really out of the way. She would never agree with Gu Wanqing to marry Li Qing! "Junqingshi would take the initiative to quit marriage? It''s not like his style Gu Wanyan was surprised when he heard the news. Jun Jinnian put the litchi in front of Gu Wanyan and opened his mouth slowly. "Maybe it''s to please you. Maybe I want to make a good impression on you. In this way, even if you marry me, he will continue to use your resources!" V3 Academy www.v3sy.com Gu Wanyan put the litchi into the import and snorted coldly. She just didn''t want Jun Qingshi to be emperor. How could she help him? This is ridiculous!"By the way, you''d better be careful recently. Jun Qingshi threatened to kill you in order to rob me with you." Gu Wanyan smiles to remind him that junjinnian''s slender, white and bony hand quickly peels the litchi and puts it in front of Gu Wanyan. "Then let him let him go. Don''t you know the strength of this king, little lady?" Jun Jinnian smiles at her evil spirit. Gu Wanyan shivers all over and shakes off goose bumps. This man is really poisonous. It''s the kind of poison that he can''t get rid of after tasting it! "There are several clothing and jewelry shops in the name of King Jin''s mansion. I asked them to make some fashionable clothes and jewelry. I''ll take you to have a look. Do you like it or not?" With that, Jun Jinnian wiped his hands clean, then grabbed her hands and walked toward the house. The place where Jun Jinnian used to live was always on the side of the hall. After marriage, he would live in the main hall, so the clothes prepared for Gu Wanyan were in the main hall. Jun Jinnian motioned to her to open the wardrobe, which was neatly folded with clothes, all of which were fashionable nowadays, and the color of the materials was Gu Wanyan''s favorite! There are jewelry on the dresser next to her. They are all fashionable styles, but they don''t choose the complicated styles. They are all simple and generous, which makes Gu Wanyan feel very interested! "You are really good at pleasing girls. Have you ever been so popular with other girls before?" Jun Jinnian came over and took her into his arms. Her voice was deep and enchanting and exploded in Gu Wanyan''s ear. , as like as two peas, you can''t even return to the palace of the king''s house. You''ve been there for the reward business association, hoping to fill me up with those things there, so that I won''t miss you day and night. Gu Wanyan, listening to Jun Jinnian''s wandering words, didn''t know how to respond for a while. He knew that someone had always loved him. How to say it, it was wonderful, but also very sad. "Thank you for all this! In the future, I will not leave you for half a step. Don''t worry "Good!" The only thing Gu Wanyan can do now is to give him all his love and all his company. This man who has paid so much for himself is worthy of her love! "We are going to sacrifice our ancestors in three days. Are you coming too?" Gu Wanyan looks at junjinian. If she isn''t there, it will be a hard night for junjinian. Junjinian knows that she cares about him, and her happiness is beyond words! "Yes, but I have to go on the sly!" Gu Wanyan, but with a smile, spoke slowly. "Song Yalan is going to carry out her plan. How can you do without you? Give me a good performance!" "Yes, my little lady!" Because Gu Wanqing was in the old lady''s yard, he couldn''t sneak out to have a private meeting with Li Qing. He was sitting in his room and worried about himself. "Dad, why are you here?" Gu Wanqing watched Gu Ninglang appear in the room, immediately stood up, Gu Ninglang slowly opened his mouth. "It''s OK. Dad just told you that the third prince asked the emperor and said he would retire. If you haven''t married in the future, he will still marry you. That is to say, as long as you get married, he won''t say anything." "Really?" Hearing Gu Ninglang say so, Gu Wanqing almost jumped up with joy, and his melancholy face immediately disappeared! "Can I tell Li Qing the news now?" "Not yet. I''m just secretly telling you that your grandmother still won''t allow you to marry Li Qing! My grandmother thinks Li Qing is climbing up to our family! " Gu Wanqing''s mood at this time is like riding a roller coaster. His mood has changed and changed. It''s really hard to express. "Li Qingzhen is very hardworking. He knew that his grandmother would dislike his ear origin, so he is trying to be better." When it comes to Li Qing, Gu Wanqing''s face is full of sweetness. After all, Gu Ninglang''s daughter, who has been spoiled for so many years, is happy to see her happy! "Three days later, it will be the day of ancestor worship in our family. If you clean up your mood, you should go out to relax! You and Li Qing''s affair, had better not mention, don''t make grandmother unhappy, as long as you keep your own way, dad will help you! " "Thank you, Dad." Gu Wanqing knows that Gu Ninglang is fully supportive of himself, and his mood is much better, but he can''t meet Li Qing. Gu Wanqing is somewhat disappointed. But knowing that Gu Ninglang is standing on her side, she is not alone now. In fact, she didn''t tell anyone, she told Li Qing about song Yalan''s calculation and let her go to junqingshi''s bed. I thought Li Qing would dislike her and immediately abandoned her, but Li Qing said, "it''s OK. Nothing happened anyway." in fact, this is the reason Gu Wanqing decided to marry him!A person does not mind your past experience, still willing to be with you, this is really rare! Chapter 97 Three days passed by. Junqingshi didn''t bother Gu Wanyan. She was also happy to be free. Every day, she arranged Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu to accompany the old lady. The day was simple but comfortable. On the night before ancestor worship, Gu Wanyan came to Gu Ninglang''s study. He saw Gu Wanyan come in. Some dim lights made Gu Ninglang think it was Mu Linglong. "Daddy It was not until Gu Wanyan uttered his voice that Gu Ninglang came back to his mind. He was surprised that the man he thought had passed away many years ago, and that he had always loved him! "Well, here you are!" Gu Ninglang''s voice was a little hoarse. Gu Wanyan nodded, put the bright light in his hand on the desk, and then picked up the dim candle. "Too dim vision is bad for the eyes." "You''re here to change a light for me?" Gu Wanyan blew out the lamp in his hand and spoke slowly. "My father promised me to visit my mother together. I wonder if you still remember." Gu Ninglang looks at Gu Wanyan''s face, which is similar to Mu Linglong. In the orange light, the beautiful face becomes soft. "I remember, what my father promised you would not break his promise!" "Well, tomorrow after the ancestor worship, we will go to see our mother, and I will wait for you at the Zuling mausoleum." Gu Wanyan laughs happily, as if years ago, Mu Linglong is also like now, smiling brightly, the original lost is the best! "After the ancestor worship ceremony, I''ll go to see you. It''s too dangerous for you to go there alone! We are going to stay in the ancestral temple for a few days. You should also pay attention to your safety! " "Well, I know, Dad!" After that, Gu Wanyan left the study. Gu Ninglang sighed, as if suddenly remembered the memory that had not been remembered for so many years. Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan coming out of Gu Ninglang''s study. It seems that her efforts over the years are still not worth a dead person! The next day, Gu Wanyan was waiting by the carriage. When the old lady came out, Gu Wanyan, dressed in white, looked extremely simple and lovable. Gu Wanqing was the last one to come out. It seems that the reason why the third prince gave up his marriage on his own initiative made the whole person more energetic. The old lady looked at Gu Wanqing and spoke slowly. "Let''s go!" The carriage staggered away from Taifu house, and the people in the dark also left Taifu house after they left. Gu Wanyan didn''t have a good rest last night. I don''t know why. Jun Jinnian didn''t come. He was used to the feeling of being hugged. He didn''t come and felt like something was missing. "If you''re really sleepy, take a rest. When you get there, grandma calls you." The old lady saw that Gu Wanyan''s mental state was not very good, so she spoke gently. Gu Wanyan nodded and leaned her head against the carriage, slightly closing her eyes and keeping her mind. "Do you miss your mother?" The old lady thought she had a good rest because she thought of Mu Linglong. Gu Wanyan nodded and did not speak. Gu Wanyan felt dizzy. After a long time, she seemed to be dreaming, and it seemed that she was actually happening. It seemed that someone was calling her. Gu Wanyan opened her eyes. The scene in front of her was still a little fuzzy. After she adapted for a while, she saw Gu Ninglang''s anxious face. "You wake up at last "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Wanyan struggled to get up, but found that he was no longer in the carriage, but in the bed! "Where is this?" Gu Wanyan looked around for a week. It was a strange environment. He should not have been to the ancestral temple. Gu Ninglang raised his hand and tried Gu Wanyan''s forehead. "You have a fever yourself, don''t you know?" Gu Wanyan shook his head, and his head was still a little drowsy. Gu Ninglang sighed and began to worry. "You fainted in the carriage and scared the old lady! Now do you think you can keep going? It''s almost an hour away. " Gu Wanyan raised her hand, and Bai Yi immediately gave her the cup on her hand. After drinking the water, she opened her mouth gently. "Keep going." Bai Yi took Gu Wanyan''s cup and put it on the table. Then he went to help her stand up. Gu Ninglang turned his back to open his mouth. "Come on, Dad, carry you on your back!" Gu Wanyan hesitated for a moment and went up. Gu Wanqing looked at Gu Ninglang and recited Gu Wanyan. The mood in his eyes was gloomy and unclear, but more hatred! "Good boy, you''ll sleep on your grandmother for a while, and you''ll be there soon." "Worried grandmother!" Gu Wanyan lay down and put her head on the old lady''s push. She fell asleep again. "Is Yan Yan awake?" "The old lady is still in a coma. I''m afraid she will wake up for a while and a half." "OK, if Yan Yan wakes up, you can tell her that we are going to worship our ancestors, so that she doesn''t have to come over and take good care of it!" Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.netGu Wanyan vaguely listened to the voice and wanted to get up, but his whole body seemed to be drained and couldn''t move at all! The white dress is guarding outside the door of the room. Suddenly, her ears move. She pushes the door open and goes in. However, Gu Wanyan is gone! White clothes suddenly flustered God, this if an accident, Jun Jinnian still can''t pick her a layer of skin?! She immediately turned around and must find Gu Wanyan before the end of ancestor worship. Who knows what idea song Yalan has come up with to plan Gu Wanyan! "Hiss! Lord White just out of the door on the Jun Jinnian, he light mouth. "Don''t chase, ink brocade has gone!" Gu Wanyan and junjinnian had known song Yalan''s plan for a long time. Now Gu Wanyan was tied up just to let song Yalan relax his vigilance and implement their next plan. "Madame, the man has brought it!" Confused, Gu Wanyan heard a man''s voice. He had no strength and could not resist at all. "OK, we''ll leave in a moment, and you''ll have the rest!" "Yes Gu Wanyan could tell that the woman''s voice came from Song Yalan. It seems that she has started her own plan. During the whole process, Gu Wanyan was in a state of half dream and half awaking, and had no ability to resist. She felt that she was carried up and left. "The year of the year." Gu Wanyan called softly, but to Gu Wanyan''s surprise, there seemed to be a response in his ear. "I am!" Gu Wanyan was surprised. She opened her eyes and saw the familiar face and the hanging heart. Finally, she fell down again. Looking at Gu Wanyan who is in a coma, Jun Jinnian''s eyes are full of heartache. After Song Yalan left, Mo Jin replaced Gu Wanqing with Gu Wanqing. Therefore, not only Gu Wanyan, but also Gu Wanqing, did not come to the ceremony! "Where''s Gu Wanyan?" Gu Ninglang turns around without seeing Gu Wanqing. He can''t help asking song Yalan. She is just at a loss and shakes her head. Fortunately, the old lady is busy worshipping her ancestors and doesn''t notice anything. In fact, Yueyin knew for a long time that the old lady knew that Gu Wanqing had not come, because the old lady''s face was terrible at this time! Song Yalan felt that her legs were numb, but there were still a few steps to go. Besides, she was worried about Gu Wanqing''s death! The sky gradually darkened, and the ancestor worship ceremony was finally over. The old lady looked at Gu Ninglang and spoke angrily. "It''s better for your daughter who is not striving for success not to go to Li Qing, or I will never give her a break!" "Mother, no, Qingqing has always been very good!" "Well, it''s better." Yueyin helped the old lady to leave. Gu Ninglang also dragged his tired body back. After looking at the sky, he didn''t know if Gu Wanyan was awake. He went to see Mu Linglong and had to go tomorrow. Song Yalan can''t wait to go to Gu Wanqing''s room, as expected, empty! This is very anxious song Yalan. Gu Wanyan three times several times to her see the move, this can also have guessed her mind already?! She went to the back hall of the ancestral temple. Sure enough, there was no one here, and it didn''t look like someone had been here. Tomorrow, the old lady would come here to worship her ancestors, so song Yalan wanted to make Gu Wanyan look ugly when she came to worship her ancestors. However, it doesn''t look like someone has come here at all. Is it true that his plan has been debunked?! "Master, why can''t we find the sunny day?" At this time, the sky is completely dark. Song Yalan meets Gu Ninglang. Her voice is full of crying. Gu Ninglang suspects that Gu Wanqing is going to find Li Qing for a private meeting! Now the most important thing is to find Gu Wanqing. This night is so long, but many things can happen! "All right, don''t cry, I''ll let the servants of Taifu house look for it again!" As soon as they separated again, song Yalan could see that Gu Ninglang cared about Gu Wanqing. As long as he had Gu Wanqing in his heart, she would have a chance to turn over! Song Yalan goes straight to Gu Wanyan''s room. She thinks that this matter must have something to do with Gu Wanyan! She just wanted to lift her hand and knock on the door, when she found a shadow of a man in the paper window. Song Yalan felt that the shadow was a man''s! She did not make a statement, but immediately called a lot of people, constantly shouting. "Something happened to Princess an, and a man broke into Princess an''s room!" This voice naturally also startled the old lady, she dressed up to see, Yueyin immediately stopped song Yalan, the old lady discontented. "What are you shouting at night?! This is the pure land of Buddhism. Do you know that there are other pilgrims living here besides us? " This year, the old lady said she didn''t want to live in the ancestral temple. It was too cold, so she decided to live in the Buddhist temple next to the ancestral temple.The old lady heard song Yalan''s words. She didn''t want her granddaughter to have any accident. Even if it was to discredit her reputation, she was trying to discredit the Taifu mansion! "Niang, go and have a look. A disciple has broken into Yan Yan''s room. Yan Yan is ill now, but he has no ability to resist." The old lady frowned a little. How did song Yalan see this person? Did she send this person?! Chapter 98 "Go and see Yueyin!" "It''s the old lady!" In order to protect Gu Wanyan''s reputation, the old lady ordered Yueyin to see it. The evil in Song Yalan''s eyes flashed away. As long as Gu Wanyan had an accident, she had no intention to take care of Gu Wanqing''s affairs! No matter who came out of Gu Wanyan''s room, even Jun Jinnian, song Yalan would bite and pour dirty water on it! Song Yalan''s voice made many people get up. People are always interested in the gossip in the courtyard. Yue Yin and several servants, song Yalan also followed, came to Gu Wanyan''s room. There was a man''s shadow on the paper window. Looking at the dress, it should be a good man, but Yueyin always thinks that the shadow on the paper window is familiar. "Yueyin, please push the door to have a look Song Yalan lets Yueyin go in and see it. Only Yueyin sees with her own eyes that the man in Gu Wanyan''s room is really a man, so I can believe it. If Jun Jinnian, the old lady can still help Gu Wanyan to speak. If there is a man who has an accident, how can the old lady help her! "Princess, princess, are you asleep?" Yueyin comes forward and knocks on the door. Bai Yi hears the sound and answers the door. She opens the door. Yueyin can''t stop looking in, but she is taken seriously by Bai Yi. She can''t see what''s going on inside. "The princess has just taken the medicine and has gone to bed. What can I do for you, sister Yueyin? If you have nothing to do, please go back first. Miss''s fever has not returned! " White noticed that the people outside the door were looking in, and could not help looking back. Yueyin saw the situation inside and couldn''t help laughing. "So miss Mu is here!" Song Yalan listens to "Miss Mu" in Yueyin''s mouth, and her head "boom" explodes. How can she be a woman?! "No way. How can a woman tie her hair up like a man?" Song Yalan spoke with a sharp voice and went forward to open the moon chant and white clothes, but the person in front of her was indeed Mu Huayue! "No way!" Song Yalan rushes in and turns over the cabinet, which makes the room in a mess. Seeing song Yalan''s blind rummaging around, she can''t help but get angry. "Second aunt, what are you doing here?" "No way. There can''t be no man in Gu Wanyan''s room. I saw it with my own eyes." Finally, song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan''s bed. She believes that this man must be hiding in the bed! "Ah Gu Wanyan exclaimed, and was awakened by song Yalan''s action. He was obviously shocked. Mu Huayue''s temper also came up. "Song Yalan, if you want to find a man in the room today, it''s all right. If you can''t find out, I won''t let you go!" "When are you going to make trouble?" The old lady pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the house. Song Yalan was not ashamed to be surrounded by so many people. "Niang, that man must be on Gu Wanyan''s bed!" "Second aunt, don''t bully people too much." Gu Wanyan''s voice is a little weak, but her eyes are sharp, which makes song Yalan afraid. Gu Wanyan grabs the quilt subconsciously, which makes song Yalan feel that there must be something fishy in it! "Second aunt, you think clearly. If there is no one in my quilt, you can ask for more happiness. Slandering a princess is enough for you to kill nine families!" Gu Wanyan refused to let go. Song Yalan insisted on seeing it, and the old lady was helpless. Everyone watched. I''m afraid Gu Wanyan only wore underwear and trousers. How can this girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet be looked at! "If there is anyone, you can tell by touching it! Why do you have to lift the quilt? " The old lady also knew that if these people were not allowed to see that there was no man in Gu Wanyan''s quilt, only let them see the whole process. Otherwise, she could not point out what these people would say in the future! The reason why Gu Wanyan refused to let go is this. Now the old lady''s method is not too bad, but song Yalan is reluctant to let go! "Well, since you want to see the second aunt, can you please dress me first? Let those people out first The white clothes drove people away, and then closed the door. Those people craned their necks and looked in curiously. Gu Wanyan opened the quilt. The quilt immediately became soft and didn''t look like someone. At this time, song Ya LAN opened the bed again, but they didn''t see anything on the bed! Not to mention, there are men, not even a spare dress! "The second aunt has seen it, but is she satisfied? In that case, get out of my room! I don''t want to see you again! " After struggling for a long time, Gu Wanyan is also tired. She is already ill, which will be even weaker. Song Yalan opens her eyes in surprise and looks at her bed."How could How? impossible! No way "I think you are really crazy! Somebody, lock up this crazy woman for me Soon, another servant came forward and took song Yalan away. People thought that there was nothing to see. They all scattered in twos and threes. Gu Wanyan''s nervous tension relaxed, and immediately his eyes were dark and he fainted! When she woke up again, she was in Jun Jinnian''s arms. Gu Wanyan looked at him with open eyes and spoke softly. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com "It''s good that you''re smart enough to hide in bed! Otherwise it will be exposed! " If Mu Huayue didn''t show up in time to save the scene, he was afraid that it would be really exposed. Junjinnian turned over the roof beam at the critical moment, then lifted the tiles and left. "That''s what happened when you didn''t find me before!" "Do I have to thank myself for training you so skillfully?" "Ha ha! Thank you, too Looking at Gu Wanyan''s recovery of her former spirit, Jun Jinnian''s mood is also bright. Unexpectedly, Gu Wanyan will suddenly get sick. "In fact, I still want to thank Hua Yue for being here on time." "She''s been here all the time, and she came the day before you came here." Gu Wanyan doubts that Mu Huayue didn''t appear here in his previous life. Why does it appear now? Is it that Jun Jinnian had expected song Yalan to make trouble, so he asked Mu Huayue to come? "What is Hua Yue doing here?" "My grandmother brought Hua Yue with her. I think it would be a little too abrupt for Hua Yue to come by herself, so I asked her to come with her!" Gu Wanyan knew it was arranged by Jun Jinnian, but he didn''t expect that he would arrange it so well! "Have you done what I told you?" "Of course, how dare you not obey the orders of my wife?" Gu Wanyan smiles, and junjinian also laughs. Maybe junjinian is the real one now. The one who dotes Gu Wanyan to lawlessness is the most authentic one! "Yan Yan, grandmother is coming in!" Jun Jinnian is listening to this voice. Why is this old lady so early?! The old lady listened to no response in the room, raised her hand and pushed the door open. Gu Wanyan was still sleeping, and his white clothes were lying in front of Gu Wanyan''s bed. The old lady put down her breakfast and left quietly. Jun Jinnian got out of the quilt and sighed. "This is the consequence of doing bad things!" Gu Wanyan spoke softly. She opened the quilt and dressed herself. She helped her to the table and ate breakfast. Jun Jinnian also left after Gu Wanyan went out. "Grandmother, did you deliver breakfast?" Looking at Gu Wanyan, the old lady regained her former spirit. For a moment, she was happy and looked at her loving mouth. "Is it still palatable?" "Well!" "Did you sleep well last night, princess?" Hao Yimei looks at Gu Wanyan and slowly opens her mouth. Although Hao Yimei is not here last night, song Yalan makes such a big noise. Hao Yimei must know! "Don''t mention it again!" The old lady said displeasantly. Hao Yimei was just testing. To what extent can the old lady favor Wanyan? It''s just a simple test, and you can know the result! "Yan Yan accompany the old lady to go out for a walk. It''s like eating after dinner." "Good." With these words, the two of them do not care about Hao Yimei and go out of the house. Hao Yimei''s expression is sinister. Song Yalan loses. She won''t admit defeat easily! Out of the door, Gu Wanyan found that they all went to the door, pointing and saying something while walking. The old lady was also curious, so he followed them! Two people came to the door, just a look, the old lady will Gu Wan Yan protection in her arms, and the old lady only feel the whole body of blood gushing, almost a mouthful of blood spurt out! "Old lady!" "Come on! Why don''t you go and take the two shameless people away from me? " The old lady didn''t care about her image. She roared at Yueyin. Yueyin started immediately and called for people to carry two naked people out of the door! Song Yalan received the old lady''s notice and came to see Gu Wanqing sitting on the ground crying. Beside her was Li Qing, who was wearing inappropriate clothes! "You beast! You compensate my daughter! Beast Song Yalan only saw what happened. For a moment, she was hard to control herself. She threw herself at Li Qing and kicked and hit her. "Niang, Niang, you don''t have to fight. I''m voluntary!" Seeing song Yalan beating Li Qing, Gu Wanqing rushed up and hugged him tightly. Her words made song Yalan more angry. She hit Li Qing hard. The old lady''s brows were locked, and they made a headache. When Gu Ninglang heard Gu Wanqing say this, he was surprised. Was he wrong from the beginning?"Stop it!" The old lady roared, song Yalan immediately shrank his neck in fear, and took it back before she lifted her hand. "Li Qing, tell me about it. What can I do about it?" The old lady put her eyes on Li Qing. It was the first time that she saw this man. She had a beautiful face and a certain scholarly spirit. Chapter 99 However, the old lady just can''t like him. Now, the old lady doesn''t like him even more. Li Qing hit the old lady heavily with a ring head, word by word with a loud opening. "I love Qingqing and Qingqing. I would like to marry Qingqing and love her well!" Gu Wanqing was deeply moved by Li Qing. However, under the current situation, the old lady is not allowed to have any choice. It''s just that Gu Ninglang faced up to his decision to support Gu Wanqing for the first time. After such a thing happened, was he also responsible? "Love? What do you want to take good care of your family, miss?! How can you love her if you don''t have money, or you don''t have a good position? With your full belly of ink? Is that stuff enough to eat or warm to wear? " The old lady was very angry. In this case, only Gu Wanyan dared to approach the old lady. She raised her hand and gently smoothed the old lady''s back. She spoke slowly. "Grandmother, don''t be angry. I''m so angry at such a pedant that I''m not worthy of it!" The old lady turned her eyes to Gu Wanyan. Her eyes were red and she spoke solemnly. "You say, what can you do?" "Grandmother, my granddaughter thinks that we should return to Taifu house as soon as possible and block this matter as soon as possible. The more people we know, the more bad the reputation of Taifu will be." The old lady thinks that Gu Wanyan is reasonable. She has been working hard to maintain the reputation of Taifu mansion all her life. How could such a violation of human relations happen now?! "Go home first and discuss it." With that, the old lady left here with the help of Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan sighed softly, and the old lady spoke slowly. "What''s the trouble?" "I was going to see my mother with my father. I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I have to wait for the next time." Gu Wanyan wants to draw Gu Ninglang''s attention with Mu Linglong, so that song Yalan can''t see Gu Ninglang, and has no chance to be a demon. "For this matter, your father went to see it. He knew you were not feeling well, so he didn''t call you. If you miss your mother, you can go and have a look. After all, it will take us a long time to clean up our things." "That''s good!" The old lady knew that Gu Wanyan missed her mother, so she asked her to have a look, and then asked Yueyin and Bai Yi to clean up Gu Wanyan''s things. Gu Wanyan and Gu Ninglang go together. Gu Ninglang looks at Gu Wanyan, who looks pale and worried. "Do you really care? Why don''t we come again next time? If you want to come, dad will always accompany you Gu Wanyan shook his head and spoke slowly as he walked. "I''m ok, Dad, don''t worry. I''m afraid there will be more things when I go back to Taifu mansion!" Gu Wanyan calculates the time. It has been some time since her grandfather came to write to her, and she should be about to arrive at the imperial city. In addition to Gu Wanqing''s affairs, is there time to accompany her out? When they come to Mu Lingling''s grave, Gu Wanyan silently burns all the paper money he brings to Mu Linglong. She looks at the name on the tombstone and speaks softly. "Mother, my daughter has been unfilial for such a long time to come to see you. My father and grandmother are very kind to me. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about your daughter. You don''t have to worry about your daughter. I''ll take care of your mother in the general''s office." Gu Ninglang also squatted down and took Gu Wanyan into his arms. He could feel it. She cried for a long time. Gu Ninglang spoke slowly. "Linglong was gentle and virtuous before she was born. Now that you grow up, you are very similar to Linglong before you are alive. Being gentle and sensible is the blessing of our family!" Gu Wanyan listened to Gu Ninglang''s words, and knew that he had begun to worry about himself, and for his past with Mu Linglong, he also bit by bit found back, her goal has been achieved! They came back just before lunch. After lunch, Gu''s family was ready to leave for home. Li Qing had been taken care of by the old lady. Gu Wanqing''s mood is very unstable, and she didn''t eat too much during the meal. Song Yalan wanted to ask about the situation, but Gu Wanqing refused mercilessly. It can be seen that Gu Wanyan has caused a lot of scars between their mother and daughter. Gu Wanqing still doesn''t know the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. Gu Wanyan''s analysis has made her deeply rooted that song Yalan has been using her for more than ten years, so she hates her. She was supposed to stay here for five days, but because of this incident, she had to leave immediately. Song Yalan was caught off guard by this incident. She also clearly knew that her only hope was destroyed. However, it would be good to rely on Gu Ninglang''s position in the imperial court and give Li qingmou a position of office and half a job! It''s better than getting married to the royal family and suffering from all kinds of calculations. Now things have happened, and there is no room for turning around. Song Yalan has to think so.When she returned to Taifu mansion, it was already very late, but the old lady didn''t want to delay, so she gathered all the people who cared for her family to gather in the ancestral hall. The old lady watched the main people of the family come, and glanced at Song Yalan and Gu Ninglang under her face like water. Neither of them dared to speak. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com "You go and call Qingyue too!" Gu Wanyan listened to the old man''s words, and knew that she had intended to let Gu Qingyue have access to the right to care for his family. Yueyin was ordered by the old lady, and immediately went to invite people. After a while, Gu Qingyue followed Yueyin to come here. After he took a look at Gu Wanyan, he immediately stood behind Gu Ninglang. "I think you know why I gathered you all here." Several people just lowered their heads and didn''t answer. The old lady''s sharp eyes fell on Song Yalan''s body and opened her mouth in displeasure. "Fortunately, I didn''t lift you to be a mistress, or you would destroy your family!" The old lady''s words didn''t leave her half affection. Song Yalan could only bow her head and let the old lady reprimand him. "Now that such a thing has happened, let''s talk about it. What should we do?" The old lady put her crutches aside and leaned back on the top of the imperial concubine, looking for a comfortable posture. She was really tired after a day''s work. "Niang, this has already happened. We can only marry Qingqing to Li Qing, or we will not get married after Qingqing!" Gu Ninglang to this daughter, or heartache, the old lady listened to Gu Ninglang''s words, did not speak, Gu Ninglang did not understand, what she meant. Song Yalan stepped forward, heavily kowtowed in front of the old lady, slowly opened his mouth. "Niang, I have only Qingqing. When she was born, she suffered from dystocia and blood loss. Doctors all over the world said that I could not give birth again. Now Qingqing has such a thing. Besides marrying Li Qing, do you have any better way?" Looking at Song Yalan in front of her, the old lady''s expression of sadness and anger surprised Gu Wanyan. It turns out that she is not without feelings! However, all her love was given to Gu Wanqing, so she turned a blind eye to other people''s efforts. At the beginning, she had tried her best to please her, but she had never seen any other expression in her eyes, most of which were disgust and satire. The old lady listened to her song Yalan''s words and fell into deep thought. If you want to protect the reputation of Gu family and Gu Wanqing, the only way is to marry Li Qing! "Grandmother, the second aunt''s words are not unreasonable. Now that the elder sister has an accident, the most perfect way to deal with it is to let her marry Li Qing, so as to ensure that this incident ends with the least harm." Song Yalan was surprised that Gu Wanyan would speak to them. Gu Ninglang was also pleased with Gu Wanyan''s general knowledge. "What do you think of Qingyue?" The old lady asked Gu Qingyue what he meant. Gu Wanyan Chi was going to get married early. When the time came, Gu''s family would still be handed over to the man in charge of the family. Gu Qingping and Gu Qingyue were the only boys in the family. Gu Qingping was born with a bad nature, and the old lady didn''t want to hand over the family to him, so she set her eyes on the sensible Gu Qingyue. "Grandmother, my grandson thinks that what the second elder sister said is an excellent way. If the grandmother really does not give up her love, how can we not afford to support her as a girl?" The old lady listened to Gu Qingyue''s words and nodded with satisfaction. He and the old lady''s ideas should be said to coincide, only these two methods. "Niang, since Li Qing is willing to be in charge and married Gu Wanqing, it shows that Li Qing is a good candidate. Besides, Qingqing was entangled with the third prince at the beginning, and Li Qing doesn''t mind her past. This shows that Li Qing really likes Qingqing. Why don''t we push the boat with the current Every time the old lady thought about Gu Wanqing and the third prince, she was ashamed and indignant. When she entered the palace twice, Gu Wanqing made a fool of herself and lost the face of Taifu mansion! "Then bring Li Qing and Gu Wanqing in." Yueyin listened to the old lady''s words and immediately went to do it. Soon, Li Qing and Gu Wanqing appeared in the ancestral hall, and they knelt down in front of the old lady. "Gu Wanqing, do you know if you do this, you will lose all your face!" "Grandmother, calm down." Gu Wanqing began to cry. Li Qing wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t dare to act. She looked at her anxiously. The old lady sighed. "Now that you two have become husband and wife, if I obstruct you two, I''m afraid you will be cursed by you in a hundred years. Now I''m negotiating with all the people who care about your family. You can get married at some date!" Listening to the old lady''s words, Gu Wanqing looked up, tears in her eyes, surprise, more or happy, she almost immediately jumped into Li Qing''s arms. "Do you hear me? Grandmother helped us! How wonderful "Nonsense!" Looking at Gu Wanqing''s action, the old lady can''t help but feel more dissatisfied. Does this girl understand what is reserved?! Chapter 100 Because of the old lady''s voice, Gu Wanqing realized that he had lost his temper. He immediately broke free from Li Qing''s arms and knelt on the ground again. "Li Qing, you also know that you are married to a girl from our Taifu family. You are used to being a good girl, and you are loved by your parents. If you dare to treat her badly in the future, Taifu house will not spare you!" "Grandmother, don''t worry, Li Qing will be nice to her in the future." The old lady is still dissatisfied with Li Qing. Although they are married now, outsiders still don''t know. Li Qing calls on Li Qing one by one, which is a bit frivolous indeed! "I''m tired. Let''s go!" After Gu Wanyan settled the old lady, he also raised his feet and left Xianya garden. After looking at the sky outside, it was already ugly. I''m afraid that Jun Jinnian''s pain had already begun. Gu Wanyan stepped up his pace and walked toward the setting sun house. Standing in the yard in white, he saw Gu Wanyan come back and walk forward slowly. "Princess, the servant of Zishi Mu''s family has been here." "What did you say?" Gu Wanyan''s pace of entering the room was stopped. The Mu family''s servants came so late. Could it be that something happened to the general''s office? "It is said that the old general has already returned to the imperial court, and he will arrive at the Imperial City in three days." "Really?" Gu Wanyan''s tone is full of a trace of surprise. Bai Yi nods, and Gu Wanyan opens his mouth again. "Well, I''ll tell my grandmother tomorrow that you will accompany me to the general''s office." "Yes It''s so nice to see her relatives again. In the past life, the old man''s hair was gray because of her death. He was still fighting for peace on the battlefield, but he was mercilessly killed by junqingshi. His head was hung on the gate of the city, and he died badly! Her uncle mu Feihan died in the early years because of the border war. Mufeiye was the only child left in the Mu family, and he died because of himself! "The year of the year." Gu Wanyan pushed open the door and called softly. A figure stood up from the stool and came to Gu Wanyan''s side. Then there was a warm embrace, and Gu Wanyan''s familiar and reassuring taste was between his nostrils. "How are you?" "It''s tolerable. It''s just hard." Gu Wanyan could hear that Jun Jinnian''s tone was very heavy. Every time he spoke a word, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. "Grandfather, come back!" Gu Wanyan said, the heart is unable to say the pain, can see again this wholeheartedly for her relatives, is really very rare! "Yes, that''s very nice." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly, then picked her up and put her on the bed. Gu Wanyan soon fell into the dark. However, Jun Jinnian sighed heavily, hugging and sleeping every night. For him, it was both enjoyment and torture. Not surprisingly, Gu Wanyan still wakes up in Jun Jinnian''s blazing gaze. She rubs her eyes, sits up, and has a hoarse voice. "I''m going to the general''s office today. I have something to give to Hua Yue. Are you going?" "Go! I''ll wait for you outside Taifu mansion! " Finish saying that, Jun Jinnian skillfully left the room, Gu Wanyan helplessly smile, when can be open and aboveboard? In case someone finds out, it''s really amazing! Gu Wanyan asked for an. After explaining the reason to the old lady, he left Taifu''s house with his belongings. Jun Jinnian was waiting outside the door, still looking weak and sick. Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan into the carriage, and then he got up. The curtain fell down, and the carriage staggered away from the hungry Taifu house. The carriage stopped at the gate of the general''s mansion. Mu Huayue knew that Gu Wanyan would come if he knew about Mu Xuanji''s return, so he was waiting at the door early. "I knew you would come!" Mu Huayue reaches out to help Gu Wanyan down from the carriage. Then Gu Wanyan helps Jun Jinnian down and opens his mouth slowly. "Then if I don''t come today, you''ll be waiting for nothing?" Will you come back "That''s what I said!" The two sisters walked in, chatting and laughing. They took pity on Jun Jinnian and followed Gu Wanyan behind him like a little boy. Although it is indeed unheard of in the world to summon King Jin in this way, how can he be willing to do so! "Here, here you are. Don''t open it until the day grandfather comes back!" Gu Wanyan takes the things in Jun Jinnian''s hand and gives it to Mu Huayue. She is curious about what it is, but she still listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and refrains from exploring the truth. "Did Mu Xiling come to you recently?" Mu Huayue shakes her head, and Gu Wanyan doesn''t say anything. If Gu Wanyan knows that Mu Xiling has spared no effort to find a husband for mu Huayue, she will "thank" her! First floor fiction www.16txt.com "I heard that the commoner daughter of your family is going to marry Li Qing?"Mu Huayue''s tone can be heard how surprised, Gu family is also a big family, how can they marry a sesame official? "Well." "How can it be so sudden that Gu Wanqing and Li Qing can''t fight each other!" Mu Huayue is really curious. Gu Wanyan opens his mouth slowly. "Didn''t you hear about Foguang temple?" "My grandmother and I came back early in the morning, and I don''t know what happened afterwards." Gu Wanyan nodded. It turned out that she spoke softly to ensure that she would not be heard by more people. "Gu Wanqing volunteered to have a relationship with Li Qing. Now they have a husband and wife. They have been lying naked at the gate of Foguang temple in the early morning. Now they have to push the boat to marry Gu Wanqing to Li Qing!" Mu Huayue nodded. No wonder there were such twists and turns. Gu Wanyan left after lunch with Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan is at home waiting for muxuanji''s triumphant return. Gu Wanqing was in a good mood because he was about to marry Li Qingcheng. He didn''t even come to Gu Wanyan. Song Yalan''s only chip had been lost and he had no strength to toss about. After three days, Gu Wanyan invited an early, and left Taifu house. He followed the old lady of Mu family and waited outside the imperial city. The old lady of the Mu family is wearing dark red clothes. She is very happy. Her eyes are ready to wear. I wish I could see mu Xuanji at one glance! "Yan Yan, look at my grandmother. Is her hair in disorder today? Do you have any wrinkles? " Mu asked Gu Wanyan how excited she was. "Grandmother, you are the most beautiful today. No one can be more beautiful than you!" Gu Wanyan and Mrs. Mu listened to the voice behind them. They both turned their heads and saw Mu Huayue standing behind him in white with a smile on his face. "What a beautiful dress you have Mrs. mu can''t help but exclaim. Mu Huayue listens to the old lady''s praise and laughs happily. Gu Wanyan also smiles. It seems that his efforts for many days have not been in vain! "Why is this dress so familiar?" "Isn''t this the one that Xi Ling accidentally sprinkled with paint? It was sewn by my aunt, and my sister loved it very much. But the red pigment couldn''t be washed off, and only large and blooming Clivia could be embroidered. In this way, I wish my grandfather a triumphant return." The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was with Mu Huayue. When Mu Xiling saw this scene, she held her handkerchief tightly. Unexpectedly, Gu Wanyan was so powerful now! "Well, your grandfather must be glad to see it! We are more proud of our beautiful children As the sky began to light up, more and more people were welcomed on the street. When the hero came back from the victory, some wives and children came to pick up their husbands, and some elderly mothers came to pick up their sons. Many people crowded the streets, but carefully left the road in the middle. "Grandmother, look! It''s grandfather When Gu Wanyan saw the heroic figure on his horse, he could not help crying out. The old lady Mu looked along the direction of Gu Wanyan''s fingers and saw mu Xuanji. Two people four eyes are opposite, in an instant, Mu old lady unexpectedly wet eye socket, this see, really separated for a long time! In high and vigorous spirits as like as two peas in the eyes of , Mu Shen led the army slowly towards the imperial city. With the help of Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue, mu Xuanji turns over and dismounts. With the help of Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue, mu Xuanji comes to Mu Xuanji. After a deep breath, Mrs. Mu slowly opens her mouth. "Master Mu Xuanji raised his hand and took the old lady Mu into his arms. Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. "Granddaughter Gu Wanyan, congratulations on my grandfather''s triumphant return Just when everyone was caught off guard, Gu Wanyan lifted her skirt and knelt heavily on the ground. With a bang, her forehead hit the marble ground heavily! "Child, get up quickly!" Mu Xuanji didn''t know what was wrong with the child. He quickly stepped forward to help him up. When Gu Wanyan raised his head, his tears suddenly fell down. When I was alive, when I learned that my grandfather''s uncle''s head was hanged at the gate of the city, I couldn''t even look at them. Even those who had worked hard and made great achievements could not leave a single word in history. This was all caused by Gu Wanyan! Therefore, Gu Wanyan should kowtow to muxuanji, protect the general''s office and protect the family members who devote themselves to themselves! "Does it hurt?" Mu Xuanji looks at the big bag on Gu Wanyan''s forehead and opens his mouth with heartache. Gu yuanyan hugs muxuanji tightly. "Grandfather, Yan Yan miss you so much!" Mu Xuanji is surprised. It seems that Gu Wanyan has grown up this time. She has never been so close to herself before. He holds Gu Wanyan''s hoarse mouth tightly."My grandfather is also thinking about you all the time." "On this happy day, don''t cry. The emperor is still waiting for your grandfather. Let your grandfather report to the Palace first." Chapter 101 Old lady Mu looked at Gu Wanyan, who was crying into tears. She quickly opened her mouth and comforted him. Gu Wanyan released mu Xuanji, wiped her tears and showed a smile. "Grandmother, Yan Yan, this is not too happy!" "It''s going to take some time for my grandfather to come back this time. If Yan Yan wants to see my grandfather, he will come to stay in the general''s house for a while." With that, mu Xuanji turned over and mounted his horse. Gu Wanyan showed a big smile. "Well, Yan Yan will go back and ask her grandmother to stay in the general''s house for ten days and a half months. Don''t worry about me when my grandfather arrives." "That''s settled! Let me go first Mu Xuanji looks at the old lady Mu and opens his mouth gently. Mu Huayue looks at mu Xuanji''s attitude towards old lady mu. He can''t help thinking of his parents. It turns out that the character of this beloved wife is really heritable! Looking at the slow march of the procession, his wife and children met the man they were looking forward to day and night, and the mother also saw the son who missed day and night. Gu Wanyan''s eyes never left muxuanji an inch! "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Huayue opened her mouth in a soft voice. Gu Wanyan came back to herself. She fell into the memory and couldn''t get out. She took a deep breath and shook her head gently. She can''t tell her about the past life. As long as Mu Huayue can marry Jun Qingyu and live a happy life, it will be enough. "Congratulations to miss mu. I look forward to the people I miss day and night." Listening to the familiar voice, Gu Wanyan gently hooked her lips and pulled ranshu away from her place, giving them a chance to get along with each other alone. "Yan Yan, you don''t say hello when Lord Yu comes?" Dye Shu can''t help but blame Gu Wanyan for being ignorant. Gu Wanyan opens her mouth slowly. "Grandmother, why do you think Lord Yu will come? Do you think he really came to welcome the hero back home After Gu Wanyan''s reminding, ranshu immediately understands. Looking at Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue, they are chatting and laughing, and instantly understand. This Jun Qing Yu is afraid not to take a fancy to Mu Huayue. Dye Shu looks at two people with a smile and speaks softly. "What happened recently is a good thing. Lord Yu has no intention to fight for the throne. Hua Yue''s mind is not exquisite. If he enters the palace in the future, I''m not sure about it. In this way, it''s very good!" Listening to ranshu''s words, Gu Wanyan knew that ran Shu was extremely satisfied with the two of them together, and Jun Qingyu''s biological mother, Suyan, was extremely gentle, so she would not be embarrassed to Mu Huayue in the future. But this matter falls in some people''s eyes is not so matter, Liu Xiangxue looks at two people to talk very happily, Mou bottom is deep envy. The former Li Qing refused to cooperate with them. Instead, he married Gu Wanqing and collected a lot of money from Liu Xiangxue, which made Liu Xiangxue extremely unbalanced. With anger in his heart and the mood on his face, Gu Wanyan looked at Liu Xiangxue''s expression and spoke slowly. "My second aunt''s face is not good-looking. Is she ill?" Ran Shu follows Gu Wanyan''s eyes. Ran Shu raises her feet and walks toward Liu Xiangxue. Gu Wanyan immediately follows, and ranshu says something unpleasant. "Since you don''t feel well, you don''t use it to pick up your father-in-law here. With this expression of bitterness and hatred, people who don''t know think you don''t welcome them back triumphantly!" Hearing ranshu''s words, Liu Xiangxue was shocked and immediately knelt down with a little weakness in her voice. "Niang, the daughter-in-law has no such meaning. She just knows that her father will come back today. She is very excited. She couldn''t sleep last night. This makes her look bad. It''s the daughter-in-law who makes her angry. Please don''t be angry. If you are angry, you can spread it on your daughter-in-law!" Gu Wanyan looks at Liu Xiangxue kneeling on the ground. This woman is more difficult to deal with than song Yalan. Her eyes look at the people behind mufei night, who she knows. This is Su Jian''s maid named Luochen, but because mu feiye was drunk, he made a mistake. In order to avoid family scandal, ranshu ordered mufeiye to marry a concubine. For so many years, she has not been able to give birth to a man and a woman for the Mu family. At this time, although there was no expression on her face, Gu Wanyan could clearly feel her strong hatred for Liu Xiangxue. "Get up quickly. If you kneel like this, things here are almost over. You should go back first! Second, you are really, looking at his daughter-in-law kneeling, how do not know to help up? It''s not as sensible as your elder brother Say, dye Shu left, Mu Fei night will Liu Xiangxue to help up, her face with a wipe of self blame, the bottom of the eyes of the sinister hide very deep. Not long after returning to Mu''s home, mu Xuanji came back. All the Mujia boys who came to report were smiling. Ran Shu stood up to greet him. Mu Xuanji stood in the yard, facing the light. Gu Wanyan didn''t really see it, but it seemed real. "Master..." Dye Shu rushed to Mu Xuanji''s arms and sobbed. Muxuanji gently patted her back and opened her mouth gently. "Well, don''t you cry, I''m coming back safely?"Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue look at each other, and they all laugh. Mu Huayue also hopes that in this age of three wives and four concubines, there is a person who is willing to give up the weak water for himself. Such a feeling will be very happy! "Why, I''m afraid your Lord Yu will marry those yingyingyanyan outside?" Gu Wanyan comes to Mu Huayue and jokingly opens his mouth. Mu Huayue is embarrassed by Gu Wanyan''s ridicule and speaks softly. "I only regard Lord Yu as a friend. You know who I like." Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s bashful expression. When she mentions Jun Qingyu, she immediately blushes and says that she likes other people. I''m afraid that the girl herself has not noticed that she has begun to like Jun Qingyu! Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com "You two sisters, come here quickly. The emperor said that the palace will hold a banquet tonight to celebrate the triumphant return of the soldiers of Anguo. Go and change your clothes and follow the general into the palace." "Good!" Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue respond to each other cleverly. Ranshu looks at the two people who leave the yard and opens their mouth with a smile. "Yan Yan is going to get married. It''s Lord Jin. In the future, she will be a happy couple." "Lord Viola? But as you know, this king of Viola has not a few days to live. " Ranshu looks at mu Xuanji and frowns slightly, whispering in his ear what happened to the general''s mansion. Mu Xuanji nods clearly. No wonder ranshu is so happy that Gu Wanyan can marry Lord Jin! "Yan Yan, this girl, seems to have changed a lot, more and more like exquisite." Mu Xuanji opened his mouth with emotion. Mu Linglong died early. Parents are most distressed. For example, I just seek psychological comfort through Gu Wanyan tonight. "It''s Linglong''s daughter after all. Can''t it be like us?" As they spoke, they walked into the room. Mu Huayue was reluctant to take off the dress Gu Wanyan showed her. How could she see and like it. "Yan Yan, your hands are too clever. I can''t make such a good dress!" "Or I''ll teach you later?" "No, you can embroider. Why should I learn?" Gu Wanyan''s doting smile and gentle mouth. "Well, if you don''t learn, you''ll be responsible for dancing knives and guns, and I''ll be responsible for embroidering clothes for you!" In this life, she will certainly protect the moon, and will never let the tragedy of the previous life repeat again! However, Gu Wanyan''s rebirth has changed a lot of things. The future road has already deviated from the original track. After thousands of hardships, Mu Huayue finally has his own happiness. Mu Xuanji takes the Mu family to the palace. Today, he has another thing to ask Jun Yin for instructions. Just before he arrives at the palace gate, he sees that Jun Jinnian is already waiting. "Yan Yan! Here you are Seeing Gu Wanyan, Jun Jinnian smiles gently, which makes people feel comfortable like a spring breeze. Mu Xuanji salutes immediately. "I''ve met Lord viola." "General Mu doesn''t have to be polite. He will be a family later. When I see you, I still want to call you grandfather." Before he heard about junjinian, for the sake of Gu Wanyan''s happiness, he would never let Gu Wanyan marry him. Now that he knows, he can safely give Gu Wanyan into his hands. "You go first. I have something to say with Lord Jin." Gu Wanyan is curious. Mu Xuanji wants to say something to junjinian. Junjinian gives Gu Wanyan a reassuring look, and she goes inside with ranshu. Jun Jinnian looks at mu Xuanji. He knows that ranshu has already told him what happened in the general''s mansion, otherwise he won''t stay alone. "What are you thinking?" Gu Wanyan was pulled back to reality by the voice. Looking back, Gu Wanyan saw the familiar face, smiling eyes and slightly curved mouth,. "What did grandfather say to you?" Jun Jinnian''s gentle smile, lifted her hand to spoil her soft face, mysterious mouth. "It''s a secret!" "Yes, there is still a secret between you Gu Wanyan pretends to be angry. Jun Jinnian immediately flatters him and takes her hand to open his mouth gently. "Grandfather said that if I dare to be bad to you, I will not let go of me, let me love you well!" Listening to his words, Gu Wanyan lowers his head shyly. Mu Xuanji cares about himself so much. Jun Jinnian looks at her shyness and opens his mouth gently in her ear. "I love you." These three words all beat on Gu Wanyan''s heart. She felt her heart beating fast, but she nodded slowly. Not far away, Jun Qingshi saw two people''s ears and temples, only feel dazzling, he clenched his fist tightly, and then shook his sleeve and left. Junjinnian naturally saw junqingshi. He wanted to swear sovereignty to him. This woman is his. No one wants to take her away from him! "Come on in Gu Wanyan ran away shyly. Jun Jinnian didn''t mind. He raised his feet to keep up with her. They walked toward the banquet hall.Just at the door, I saw Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu coming. Four people entered the banquet hall together. Mu Xiling watched the four people come in together, and she was filled with unspeakable anger. Chapter 102 Mu Xiling didn''t understand that she was worse than Mu Huayue. She had the same origin as her, and even had the same appearance. But why did the people she like like like like Mu Huayue? "Sister, you are finally here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Mu Xiling''s heavenly spirit is innocent. He runs up and takes Mu Huayue''s arm. He opens his mouth affectionately. Then his eyes fall on Jun Qingyu''s body. He leaves Mu Huayue in surprise and bows down and opens his mouth gently. "My daughter Mu Xiling has met Lord Yu!" "Don''t be too polite." Mu Huayue looks at Mu Xiling and blinks her eyes. She doesn''t know which song she is singing. Gu Wanyan finally understands that Mu Xiling likes Jun Qingyu, so she pretends to be enthusiastic about Mu Xiling to get close to Jun Qingyu. But look at Jun Qingyu''s expression, it seems that there is no play. Jun Qingyu is now concentrating on Mu Huayue''s body, of course, he has no interest in other women. "I''ll go over there and sit down. If I''m free in the future, you''ll often come to the palace!" Jun Qingyu opens his mouth to Mu Huayue. His gentle tone is quite different from that of just a faint alienation. Mu Huayue just nods his head. "I''ll go to my grandmother''s first, and you''ll take your seat as soon as possible." Gu Wanyan said that and left. Jun Jinnian also came to his position and sat down. Mou Zi always looked at Gu Wanyan intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Wanyan keeps a close eye on Mu Xiling. The girl''s nature is not bad, but she is damaged by Liu Xiangxue. She hates the big house, so she also lets Mu Xiling hate Mu Huayue. "Yan Yan, where are you going?" Gu''s old lady spoke, but Gu Wanyan just threw down a sentence "I''ll be back soon" and left her seat. The old lady followed Gu Wanyan''s figure and left. Found her sitting next to Mu Xiling, she spoke softly. "Xiling, I''m afraid it''s not right for you to do this. Do you plan your sister? You''re too tender This is in the palace. Gu Wanyan dare not make a statement, otherwise the whole general''s office will be disgraced! Listening to the sound, Mu Huayue could not help but look back and see Gu Wanyan holding Mu Xiling''s hand with a small medicine bottle. "Hua Yue, change a cup. She drugged the cup." Gu Wanyan shook her hand away, and Mu Huayue looked at her. Mu Xiling just snorted and left here. "Be careful yourself. If I hadn''t found out, you would have made a fool of yourself today!" "Maybe she''s just kidding!" Gu Wanyan is helpless. Mu Huayue is still talking for mu Xiling now. How much loss should she suffer before her memory grows? "Did you make fun of your innocence? Why does she have to destroy you? Don''t you know it?! Her grandmother has always been fair, but Liu Xiangxue thinks that her grandmother favors your big house, and you are the only child in the big room. As long as you destroy it, she will be angry with her aunt. When the housekeeper is in the hands of Liu Xiangxue, do you think the three of you can live well? " Gu Wanyan tells Mu Huayue what''s in it. Mu Huayue realizes the seriousness of this. Fortunately, Gu Wanyan stops her in time. "I see. I''ll be careful!" As soon as Gu Wanyan returned to his seat, Junyin took the people from the back palace to the banquet hall. After a ceremony, Jun Yin opened his mouth with a kind face. "I''m very glad that general Mu has returned home triumphantly. You don''t have to be polite and communicate freely." With Jun Yin''s words, the banquet was officially started, and Gu Wanyan just ate the dishes in front of him. "Why, not to your taste?" Listen to this voice, Gu Wanyan is clever, how does Jun Qingshi come again? Gu Wanyan immediately stood up and saluted. "The third prince is lucky! I love things, but I''m not good at dealing with such scenes. " "You come with me. I want to tell you something!" Then he took Gu Wanyan''s hand. Of course, Jun Jinnian couldn''t sit still. He came to Gu Wanyan''s side and spoke slowly. "I''m afraid there is something wrong with the third prince''s action. Yan Yan is already the king''s fiancee. Please let go of her hand!" "What if I don''t let it go?" Jun Qingshi doesn''t pay attention to Jun Jinnian. How can a weak and sick Prince threaten him?! Gu Wanyan struggled to break free, and the place that Jun Qingshi had just grasped was red and swollen. Jun Jinnian''s mouth was aching. "Did it hurt?" "Not bad." Gu Wanyan allows Jun Jinnian to rub her wrist. Jun Qingshi looks at Gu Wanyan and doesn''t refuse. She whispers with anger in her heart. "Third prince, don''t keep pestering me. If you really like me, it''s not such extortion, but generous blessing that I can be happy!" Jun Jinnian secretly laughs in her heart. Sometimes the girl gets dark and really likes her! Jun Qingshi''s cold mouth. "What if I can''t?" Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com"Then please don''t like me any more!" Gu Wanyan''s reply was merciless. Jun Qingyu, who always regarded himself highly, felt that he could not hold his face. He just put down a sentence "you will regret it" and left. Mu Xiling saw everything in her eyes. She took the soup on the table, got up and left her seat, and walked slowly towards Gu Wanyan. Looking at the soup in her hand, Gu Wanyan immediately understood her intention. Looking at Jun Jinnian''s lips, Jun Wanyan immediately knew that she was playing his idea again! "Ah "Be careful, Lord!" A scream, mixed with a sound of panic, the lively banquet hall immediately became silent, all looking at the source of the sound. "Are you all right, Lord?" "Cough, cough, it''s OK. It''s just a little scared." When he saw the people on the ground, everyone laughed because the soup in Mu Xiling''s hand had been sprinkled, and Mu Xiling was lying on the top of the soup. The soup on her hair was still trickling down. Mu Xiling wanted to cry without tears. She had intended to make Gu Wanyan ugly, but how could she fall down herself? "Sobbing, I just think this soup is delicious, so I want to let my sister taste it. If you don''t like it, why push me?" Mu Xiling pretends to be pitiful. She bites back and says that Gu Wanyan pushed her. Liu Xiangxue notices the movement here, and quickly comes to help Mu Xiling up and wipe off her filth with a handkerchief. "My sister is really joking. How long does it take for me to stretch my arm to push you down when I am so far away from you?" Gu Wanyan easily solved the dilemma in front of her. She used to disdain to explain because she felt that people who understood her naturally understood it, and those who did not understand it were useless to explain. But now she understands that if you don''t explain, others will think you''re bullying, and you will be bullied and slandered! "Princess an, don''t mind. Xi Ling is young and ignorant. You must not anger her for this. If you feel really sad, can my aunt apologize to you?" Listening to Liu Xiangxue''s words, Gu Wanyan seems to be saying soft words. In fact, he is telling people how arrogant Gu Wanyan is. He may even treat his sister harshly! "What do you mean, aunt? The elder sister is also kind-hearted. It is the younger sister who is not sensible. In order to protect the prince, his sister fell down. But the prince was born weak, so he needs more care. I''m sorry to hurt my sister''s wrestling. " Gu Wanyan admits mistakes every word, but she doesn''t admit that it was she who pushed her to muxiling. Liu Xiangxue knew that it was the best policy to end the matter as soon as possible. But she didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would become so powerful! "Cough, cough, cough..." In order to cooperate with Gu Wanyan, Jun Jinnian can''t help coughing a few times. Just as Liu Xiangxue wanted to speak, she was interrupted by the voice behind her. "My sister should have stepped on the stone to slide, second aunt, you see!" Mu Huayue picks up the stone, and Liu Xiangxue thinks that when the moon can''t come out, she has to come out now! "I''m sorry I misunderstood Princess an!" "It''s OK. My aunt should go and take my sister to change clothes." Liu Xiangxue nodded, bowed to the emperor and left. Mu Xuanji looked at Gu Wanyan and felt that Gu Wanyan was really different now! In his impression, Gu Wanyan has always been timid and cowardly. He was at a loss when he encountered such hardships. Now he is so calm and self-confident, and he is extremely perfect! The banquet went on as usual. Before long, Liu Xiangxue came back here, but mu Xiling was not seen. It seems that Liu Xiangxue told her not to come in. She was not Gu Wanyan''s opponent at all! "Lord, you have drunk too much. I will help you to have a rest." South Gardenia looked at the side has been drunk Jun Qingcang, can not help but worry about the mouth, Jun Qingcang but cold push her hand, get up to go outside. The wind at night, with a trace of coolness, let Jun Qingcang''s wine wake up some, she saw the pavilion seems to have someone, ghosts and spirits of the past. "Who is there?" Listening to the drunken voice, Mu Xiling could not help but be afraid to turn her head. This is in the palace, so she can''t be so rude. "The Lord Cang is lucky! The little girl general''s military house is bathed "Oh, it turns out to be the girl from the second room of the general''s mansion who just made a fool of herself!" Jun Qingcang was drunk, so he said what he had. Although Mu Xiling was bored in his heart, he didn''t dare to speak, but he only dared to listen. "Ah? You are drunk, Lord Jun Qingcang can''t stand, and suddenly falls down on Mu Xiling''s body, scaring her. Jun Qingcang takes a deep breath and slowly opens his mouth. "What a unique fragrance "Lord, Wuwu, you, Wuwu..."Jun Qingcang''s lips suddenly fell down, all the sounds of muxiling were smashed to pieces, only a slight whimper could be made. For a long time, Mu Xiling felt that she was about to suffocate. Jun Qingcang finally let her go. She gasped and filled her chest with fresh air. Chapter 103 "It''s sweet!" Jun Qingcang speaks to himself. Mu Xiling knows that he has drunk too much, but his first kiss is taken away so inexplicably, which makes Mu Xiling feel ashamed and indignant! "Little girl, it''s time to wake up and drink!" Jun Qingcang can hear the tone of Mu Xiling very angry, but he came to her a little interest, slowly opened his mouth. "So you wake up the bar for Ben Wang? The taste just now is really unforgettable. I really want more! " With that, Jun Qingcang took Mu Xiling''s waist and let her stick to himself. Mu Xiling''s surprised and calm face appeared in front of him. Mu Xiling looks at Jun Qingcang nervously. His eyes are slightly confused because of the drunken relationship. His thin lips light up an enchanting arc, and Mu Xiling''s heart keeps jumping. "This is the antidote pill. Please eat it and wake up Mu Xiling broke free from Jun Qingcang''s arms, took out the antidote pill, put it in Jun Qingcang''s hand, and then left as if running away. Jun Qingcang looks at the back of muxiling''s escape. She only thinks that this girl is very interesting. "What do you look like in such a flustered way?! Didn''t I say you would not come in? " Liu Xiangxue looked at Mu Xiling, who came to her side. She could not help being dissatisfied. Her voice was a little unhappy. Mu Xiling lowered her head and slowly opened her mouth. "I have met the Lord Cang, he let me in!" Liu Xiangxue looks at the door, Jun Qingcang comes in, her eyes always fall on Mu Xiling''s body, which makes Liu Xiangxue feel happy that she can''t say in her heart. "Did the Lord Cang say anything to you?" How could Mu Huayue tell her just so shameful thing? She just shook her head slightly. Liu Xiangxue could feel it. Jun Qingcang was interested in her. Whether Jun Qingcang takes a fancy to the power of the Mu family or simply thinks that Mu Huayue is interesting, Liu Xiangxue feels that the fortune of their second room is coming! "Good boy, all the hope of our second room is placed on you!" Wood words also listen to Liu Xiangxue''s words, just a clever nod, but her heart''s object has always been Jun Qingyu, now the mood of Jun Qingcang''s intrusion into the heart is not clear. From Jun Qingcang came in, Nanzhi saw that he was looking at someone all the time. She followed his eyes and saw muxiling. She knew that Jun Qingcang had started to Mu Xiling. But Nanzhi is not easy to deal with the Lord, since she can use the Queen''s hand to deal with the general''s house, there is a way to prevent Mu Xiling from entering the mansion! "Emperor, I have a request." Mu Xuanji''s full mouth attracted everyone''s eyes. Jun Yin looked at mu Xuanji kneeling in front of him. He got up and stepped forward to help the man up and spoke gently. "Mu Aiqing can say anything." "Emperor, I''m old, and I can''t do what I want to fight in the battlefield. Besides, my wife worries day and night, and she has fallen ill. I hope the emperor can approve him and return home." Liu Xiangxue is surprised that mu Xuanji should give up her job? Then, isn''t this important task falling on the body of mufei cold and mufei night? She would never let mufei go to that kind of ghost place! What kind of accident does this have to say? How can they live? How can you stay in the general mansion?! Jun Yin looked at mu Xuanji, who was already full of white hair, and had lost his prestige for a long time. Now the foreign enemy has long been no longer afraid of an old general who is well-known. "Mu Aiqing, you have worked hard and made great achievements. You should have returned to your hometown long ago. Now you have been guarding the border for many years, and you have done your best to protect the country. However, the border cannot be left unattended for a day. If your two sons can go, I believe that the people of Anguo will be much more at ease." Listening to the emperor''s words, Gu Wanyan clearly didn''t want mu Xuanji to return home peacefully. He still wanted to use mufeihan and mufeiye''s life as a threat to prevent him from making mistakes! Mu Xuanji managed the Anguo army in an orderly way. They all said that he would not accept the king''s orders outside. Naturally, Junyin was afraid of his rebellion. This old fox! "Thank you very much for your love." "I hope that Mu Aiqing''s son will be as brave and good at fighting as Mu Aiqing was then!" "The old minister has the same wish as the emperor! For the people of Baoan country to live and work in peace and contentment, the Mu family is willing to go to hell! " "Step back!" Jun Yin approved mu Xuanji''s request to return to his hometown. Ran Shu''s heart always fell down. In the past few decades, she had countless dreams that mu Xuanji had died in the battlefield, and her body was dead! "Feihan, do you really decide?" Su Jian tightly holds mu Feihan''s hand and gently opens his mouth. Mu Feihan nods. This is his decision. He is the eldest son of Mu family. He is also the most suitable to go! "Don''t worry." Gu Wanyan felt that the atmosphere of the banquet was too oppressive. Most of them were officialdom. She didn''t like the environment, so she went out quietly, and Jun Jinnian followed her."Why is the girl here alone?" Gu Wanyan listened to the voice and looked back. Isn''t Gu wanwan in front of him? But who was the man she was talking to? "That''s not..." "Shh!" As soon as Jun Jinnian was about to make a sound, Gu Wanyan stopped him and asked him to stand quietly here. Gu wanwan looked at the man coming, bent down slightly and spoke slowly. "I can''t cope with this kind of scene." "Is it? Me, too. I don''t want to come if my sister doesn''t want me to. " Gu wanwan looked at the helpless man''s face in front of him, and his depressed mood somehow got better. The light hook of his lips was a gentle smile. "You smile beautifully." First reading website www.01dsw.com Gu wanwan bowed his head and blushed. He had never been in contact with men other than Gu Ninglang, so she didn''t know how to deal with his praise. "Do you like anything?" The man spoke again. Gu wanwan''s eyes looked into the distance and sighed. "I like reading books, but my grandmother didn''t allow me to say that a woman without talent is virtue. I can read a few words without reading too many books. I like the famous mountains and rivers depicted in the books." "The scenery is different in autumn, and the geese in Hengyang go without paying attention." "On all sides, the sound rises from the corner, and the long smoke sets and the city is closed. You have read this poem, too Gu Wan nodded in surprise. "Yes, because of this poem, I want to see the scenery beyond the Great Wall." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Wanyan looked at the two people talking happily and pointed to Jun Jinnian''s death. They turned away and sat down in a quiet place. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Did you know that man just now?" "I''m not very impressed, but I remember it should be Lady Shu''s family, Yu Qingqian''s younger brother." "Go and find out how this man is." Anyone can see that Yu Qingqian''s younger brother may be interested in Gu wanwan. It would be nice if he could achieve this happy event. "Why don''t you worry about your own business? I''m so anxious to wait! " Jun Jinnian is so coquettish that she takes Gu Wanyan into her arms. Gu Wanyan also feels embarrassed. "This is in the palace. Please pay attention to it!" "No, you are my princess to be now. If anyone can''t see it, you can go to Uncle Huang and argue with him! The imperial edict is from the emperor''s uncle! " Gu Wanyan noticed that someone had left in the dark. She opened her mouth in surprise. "You said it to him on purpose?" "What about that?" Jun Jinnian knew that someone was following them, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to get along with Gu Wanyan alone! Gu Wanyan looks at the direction of Jun Qingshi''s departure. A woman''s figure walks by. Gu Wanyan is puzzled, so he also follows the direction of the woman''s departure. "You follow me, don''t make a noise." Jun Jinnian nodded and left with Gu Wanyan. She was supposed to be the concubine next to Junyin, but there was no maid in the palace. "You don''t like the atmosphere of the party, either?" Gu Wanyan looked at her sitting on the bench in the corridor, went over and bent over. The woman''s voice spoke with a little melancholy. "Don''t be too polite. Sit down. This is the first time I''ve been to such a party. I''m not used to it." "You can''t call yourself sick." "If you call yourself sick more often, you can''t even cheat yourself!" Her voice with a trace of helplessness, the Emperor himself said let her come, body in discomfort also want to come, otherwise she would not come. "What''s on your mind?" "Yes, but not for girls your age." Gu Wanyan did not know what else to say, so he did not open his mouth. He sat quietly with her. Soon, a little maiden rushed to her and knelt down in front of her. "Empress Zhen Fei, the emperor is looking for you. You''d better go quickly." Princess Zhen looked at Gu Wanyan and nodded. Gu Wanyan also got up to salute. Then she left with the little maid. "Does Princess Zhen have a son?" Gu Wanyan felt that someone was coming. Even if he didn''t look at who it was, Gu Wanyan could tell whether he was Jun Jinnian or not. "No, no children." Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan is afraid to have moved Zhen Fei''s mind, but unfortunately, she has no children. "Something is going to happen recently. You should also pay attention to the activities in the palace." "I will!" After that, they went back to the banquet hall. When Gu Wanyan came back, Gu wanwan was already sitting in his seat. "Did you enjoy talking to him?"Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu wanwan''s face immediately started to burn. He immediately lowered his head and nodded slightly. Gu Wanyan was smiling. Gu Wanyan was a good girl. Of course, she also wanted her to have a good home! "Do you know his name?" "Well, Yu Qingyuan." Gu Wanyan nodded. Yu family, isn''t that the child of Zhenguo government? This Yu Qingqian is famous for not competing for favors. She has only one daughter beside her. She is as clever and beautiful as she is. Chapter 104 It was late at night after the banquet. Gu Wanyan did not go back to the Taifu mansion with the Gu family, but followed the Mu family back to the general''s house. Because Mu Xiling from the second room made a fool of herself at the banquet, which made ranshu and mu Xuanji unhappy. She didn''t dare to speak on the way. Back at Mu''s home, mu Xuanji looks at Mu Fei''s cold and Mu Fei''s night slowly opening his mouth. "I have something to discuss with you. Su Jian and Xiangxue will come together." Gu Wanyan, of course, knew what they wanted to discuss and didn''t say anything, so she went back to her yard with Mu Huayue. "I''m afraid my father will go to the border. If my father goes, my mother will go too!" Mu Huayue has some worries. Gu Wanyan knows that mu Feihan is upright and upright. Liu Xiangxue will not let Mu Fei go to the border pass at night, and mu Feihan is the eldest son of the family. In order not to make mu Xuanji difficult, he will go! "I''m here for everything. Don''t worry about anything. Have a good sleep, OK?" Gu Wanyan held her hand and comforted her softly. Mu Huayue nodded. Gu Wanyan coaxed her to sleep, and then he went back to the room. "Will you help uncle?" Those who want to plan the general''s office, so the one who goes to the border will surely die! In the past life, mu Feihan and Su Jian went to the border, and soon there was bad news. Gu Wanyan was sad for a long time, but he could only persuade himself that the battlefield was merciless, which was also a helpless thing. But now I think it''s really wrong. Mu Feihan and Su Jian both have the ability to protect themselves, and the soldiers under them are extremely loyal. It''s certainly not a problem to escape safely, but how can they die on the battlefield? "Mo Jin has gone to the border to investigate the situation." In the dark, Jun Jinnian''s voice makes Gu Wanyan feel more at ease. She sits on the bed and speaks softly. "Thank you. I really don''t know what to do without you!" "Do you and I use the unfamiliar word" thank you "? As long as I can do it, I will do it! " Gu Wanyan leans on Jun Jinnian''s chest. Why hasn''t she found this treasure boy before? At that time, Gu Wanyan, full of eyes and heart, was filled with Jun Qingshi. Where could he tolerate the existence of Jun Jinnian? "Dad, do you really want to take off the title of general?" As soon as she enters the study, Liu Xiangxue opens her mouth anxiously. Dye Shu is obviously displeased by her words. "Can the words spoken in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials be false?" Liu Xiangxue immediately shut up, knowing that dye Shu was angry, Su Jian looked at Mu Fei Han, and the deep sorrow in her eyes. "Both of you are my sons. If I remove my reputation as a general, the emperor will send one of you to the border. You can decide who will go." "Dad, let the eldest brother go. My sister-in-law can also practice Kung Fu. When I encounter danger, I can take care of each other. I am delicate and weak, and I can''t do Kung Fu. In case of danger, do I have to drag on all night?" Liu Xiangxue can''t wait to speak, how can she let Mu Fei go to that kind of ghost place at night? If she did, she would go with the army, and the whole tribe would be in the hands of Su Jian. But if not, her man is not in the mansion, and the servants in the mansion must not bully her hard? Dye Shu''s eyes slightly squint, in the heart is not happy, but also did not say what, mu Xuanji looked at Mu Fei night. "Let''s talk about it. If you go, I won''t go. If you don''t, I''ll go!" "No night! How did you promise me not to go Liu Xiangxue had no choice but to pinch Mu Fei''s arm. She frowned slightly and opened her mouth slowly. "Dad is just my brother and I. if the elder brother doesn''t go, then I will go? Can anyone else go? " Liu Xiangxue doesn''t speak. Mu Xuanji looks at mu Feihan and wants to hear what he says. "Dad, I''ve thought it over for a long time. I''m the eldest son of Mu family. It''s suitable for me to go there." Listening to Mu Feihan say so, Liu Xiangxue breathes a sigh of relief, but Su Jian turns to leave. Mu Feihan is helpless, but he was born in the general''s office to share his worries for mu Xuanji. "Dad, if the elder brother says he will go, you will let him go." Liu Xiangxue looks at the indecisive muxuanji and immediately starts to stir him up. If he really lets Mu go at night, Liu Xiangxue has no choice but to turn the Mu family upside down. Mu Feihan looks at Liu Xiangxue, who has been chattering endlessly. Her eyes are too frightening. She dare not speak. Mu Xuanji had a deep understanding of how dangerous it was on the battlefield. However, as soldiers of the country, they had to serve for the country. The palms and backs of their hands were flesh. No matter who went, he would not give up. "Go and make a good use of it." Mu Feihan listens to Mu Xuanji''s words, nods, turns and leaves the study. Mu Xuanji also stands up. "Go back and have a rest first." Finish saying, mu Xuanji took dye Shu to leave, dye Shu tossed and turned all night, two are her sons, she naturally is reluctant to give up."Go to sleep!" Mu Xuanji opened her mouth slowly, and ran Shu did not move, but she did not sleep well. It seemed like a real illusion. "Why do you have to leave us alone?" Su Jian is not clear, eyes cry red and swollen, mu Feihan is heartache, but, as the eldest son of Mu family, he must go! I love fiction www.5ilrc.com "I don''t want to embarrass my father. You don''t know Liu Xiangxue''s character. How could she let her go at night? If the night really left, she had to make a mess of the Mu family? " "Then you are not afraid that I will turn the whole house upside down?" Mu Fei Han takes the aggrieved Su Jian into his arms and opens his mouth gently. "I know my wife, she is gentle and beautiful, virtuous and generous, she can''t do the things that will upset Mu''s family!" Su Jian is not crying, listening to Mu Feihan''s words, the heart is naturally happy, but the mouth is still reluctant. "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say something beautiful!" "Well, then I''ll talk to you more, OK?" The relationship between mu family is not as complicated as that of other families. Mu Xuanji has only ranshu, who has three children. Mu Feihan, mufei night and Mu Linglong, and the little girl died early, leaving only these brothers. Su Jian also slowly figured out that the reason why she liked mufeihan was very simple. He was upright and upright. He was a timid general on the battlefield. But when he returned to his family, he was a gentle husband. Mu Feihan has never thought of his wife and concubines in groups. He has always loved Su Jian wholeheartedly. If Mu Feihan withdraws from today''s affairs, Su Jian will persuade him to go. "Grandmother, grandfather!" Gu Wanyan called out sweetly. The two old men looked at Gu Wanyan''s tender face with a smile. "Come here quickly. I was busy all day yesterday and didn''t care to talk to you properly." Mu Xuanji asks Gu Wanyan to sit down. Gu Wanyan picks up the snacks on the table and begins to eat. He opens his mouth while eating. "Grandfather is a great hero. Naturally, many people want to have a relationship with him. Yan Yan is much more relaxed. Now that he has a new identity, he is free from all troubles." Mu Xuanji looks at Gu Wanyan, his face is young, but his words are like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes, which makes mu Xuanji puzzled. "Yan Yan, are you aggrieved in Taifu mansion?" Gu Wanyan looked at mu Xuanji''s worried expression, shook his head and spoke briskly. "I am now the princess to be of Lord Jin, Princess an, who is personally appointed by the emperor. No one in Taifu''s house dares to be wronged by me." "Princess Ann?" Mu Xuanji doesn''t understand. As soon as she says this princess an, ranshu is still in deep fear. She tells mu Xuanji what happened. "How could you do such a dangerous thing?" "Oh, it''s not as frightening as my grandmother said! I am not good at it Gu Wanyan said it lightly, but mu Xuanji was frightened. If Jun Jinnian hadn''t made a quick decision, he would not have seen Gu Wanyan! "You can''t have another time, you know?" Mu Xuanji pretends to be serious. Gu Wanyan makes a face and nods. Mu Huayue comes with a snack and puts it on the table. "Hua Yue always remembers that her grandfather loves pine nuts and Lily cakes. Hua Yue learned from her mother for a long time. Her grandfather tried it!" Mu Xuanji looked at the pine nuts and Lily cakes on the table, picked up a piece to taste, but the taste of the crisp was not familiar with the craft of dyeing Shu! "It''s delicious. I love it!" Mu Huayue looks at mu Xuanji and likes it. She also sits down. Gu Wanyan also takes a piece to taste. "Sister Hua Yue cooked a good meal. If the food in Lord Jin''s house is not delicious, you can ask her to go and rub rice!" "It''s shameless of my daughter''s family to say that!" Ran Shu pretends to be angry. Gu Wanyan eats up the pine nut and Lily crisp in his hand, and looks at ranshu slowly. "Grandmother, do you know Princess Zhen?" Ranshu looks at Gu Wanyan and doesn''t know what she''s asking. Gu Wanyan knows that she used to go into the palace, thinking that she should know about Zhen Fei. "To know something is the emperor''s yearning for someone." Listening to ranshu''s words, Gu Wanyan can''t help but come to a little interest. She had nothing to do at that time and would turn over the history of the former Emperor. However, she had almost all the feelings of the imperial concubine and the emperor. "To someone?" Dye Shu nodded and spoke again. "Zhenfei Jinghong, originally named Chu Dai, was given the name Jinghong after she entered the palace." "What''s the origin of this startling Hong?" Gu Wanyan feels that this startling Hong is not simple. Ranshu nods and opens his mouth again. "I told you, you should listen to a story. Don''t spread it out. This is the emperor''s taboo." Ran Shu instructs, Gu Wanyan nods. Mu Huayue listens to ranshu''s words, but also comes to some interest. Mu Xuanji gets up slowly."I''m going back to my house and have a good taste of my granddaughter''s craft!" Then he took away the dim sum on the table and went into the room. "Chu Dai was originally a folk woman. She entered the palace because of a startling dance, which the emperor loved very much." Chapter 105 Gu Wanyan seems to have seen this in the unofficial history. Jun Yin is very fond of Jinghong dance, but he doesn''t record how much he likes it. "In those days, there was a woman who took away all the favor of the emperor with a song of startling Hong dance. However, she could not calculate and was favored by the emperor. She was framed everywhere. Which woman in the harem was not the master who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. When she finally danced Jinghong dance for the emperor, she fell from the high platform and died on the spot." Dye Shu said here, can''t help but sigh. Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue also think that this woman must have been calculated, otherwise how could she fall for no reason? "And then?" "Later, the emperor was depressed for a long time. The Empress Dowager advised him to go out for a walk. As soon as he got out of the palace, he met Chu Dai and directly granted the imperial concubine. A song of startling Hong was the same as that of Jinghong." Gu Wanyan was surprised that this was the reason why Chu Dai was named Jinghong. It turned out that she had lived so long for others! "The dead woman''s name is Jinghong?" Mu Huayue''s mouth is surprised, and Gu Wanyan is also surprised. Does she know Jinghong? "Isn''t that my aunt''s best friend?" "My mother''s friend?" Dye Shu nodded, sighed and spoke again. "This child has a hard life to say. When he was abandoned because of smallpox, your grandfather brought the child back. He took good care of him and survived. His appearance was as good as your mother''s. You may not know that it was your mother''s father who was first in love with the emperor." Gu Wanyan was surprised that there were such twists and turns among them. Gu Wanyan probably guessed what happened later. "Then the emperor saw the Jinghong dance and married Jinghong." "At that time, your mother had already fallen in love with Gu Ninglang and wanted to marry Gu Ninglang. I had no choice but to arrange for Jinghong to meet with the emperor. Unexpectedly, she would have hurt her, eh..." Speaking of this matter, ran Shu is still guilty. If she hadn''t startled Hong, Mu Linglong would have entered the palace. Although the end was similar to that in Taifu house, ran Shu was afraid that she could not see the corpse! "At the beginning, I told Jinghong about it. In order to repay the kindness of Mu family, she agreed to enter the palace. At that time, she already had someone she liked. Although she was just a flower seeker, the man was very gentle and a good child, eh..." Ranshu sighs again. She has only one thing to regret in her whole life. If she is not startled, she is her own daughter. The palm and back of her hand are all flesh, and she can''t bear it. "In the end, it''s my selfishness that ruined her supposed good life." "Grandmother, let her go of the past and forget about it." Mu Huayue gently comforts her, but Gu Wanyan gets up and leaves and walks toward the house. "Grandfather, go and coax my grandmother. She''s not happy!" Mu Xuanji is not happy to hear ranshu, and he doesn''t eat pine nuts and Lily cakes. He immediately gets up and walks outside. Gu Wanyan looks at mu Xuanji''s anxious back, and his lips are slightly hooked. "What''s the matter?" Mu Xuanji sits beside ranshu, and Gu Wanyan comes over and opens his mouth slowly. "My grandfather heard that my grandmother was sad, but she ran out immediately. It was so sweet! I wish someone could do the same to me Ranshu listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, embarrassed to get up, mu Xuanji pretends to be angry. "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should make fun of your grandfather and grandmother!" "I don''t think my grandmother is in a bad mood. I want to tease her and make her happy. How happy she is to know that you care about her so much!" The four grandparents and grandchildren laughed happily. Gu Wanyan looked at the smiling face in front of him, and his heart was also happy. "What are you talking about, laughing so happily?" Looking at the source of the sound, Jun Jinnian was dressed in white, holding a folding fan, and his 3000 ink hair was scattered randomly. His eyebrows and eyes were smiling, as if he were a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. "Grandfather, grandmother don''t have to be polite. I just miss Yan Yan and come and walk around casually." Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s face is not red, breathless and lying. His white eyes turn to the sky. You just left, OK!? "If you talk to me, my wife and I have something to do, so we will go back first." "Oh, I haven''t asked my father to practice martial arts today. It''s almost past the appointed time, and I have to go quickly!" Everyone found a perfect excuse to run away. Gu Wanyan looked at the excuses they were looking for. One by one, they were more ridiculous. It was really helpless. Mu Huayue didn''t practice martial arts with mufei half a year ago. What else would he do?! "How about it? Did my little lady miss me Jun Jinnian sits beside Gu Wanyan, his voice is gentle. Gu Wanyan looks at his gentle expression and opens his mouth gently. "You just left. I think you''re weird." Jun Jinnian looks at her eating shriveled expression, really feel how to see how to like, the more like this, the more he wants to tease her!"I miss you for my husband! I want my wife''s kiss and my wife''s embrace With that, Jun Jinnian closed the folding fan with a "pa" sound and stretched out his hand to hold Gu Wanyan. However, he was knocked off by Gu Wanyan''s hand. He looked at her wrongly. "It''s just that you''re here, or I''m going to look for you too." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian is planning to go to him. Do you miss him? Thinking of this, Jun Jinnian was smiling again. "Help me with something." Which book website www.shuosh.com "Good!" Gu Wanyan explained everything, Jun Jinnian went immediately, and soon returned to the general''s office. He looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "Let''s go out for a walk." "Good." Gu Wanyan stands up and follows Jun Jinnian out of the yard. Mu Xuanji and ranshu stand on the steps and look at their backs. "I have to say, these two children are in the same way we used to get along with each other." Mu Xuanji opened her mouth with emotion and ran Shu''s lips with a smile. She did not say anything, but she could see that Jun Jinnian was sincere to Gu Wanyan. They were walking in the busy street. Gu Wanyan''s ears were filled with the shouts of peddlers and the voices of talking to people. "Isn''t that Li Qing?" Gu Wanyan looks at the disappearing figure in front of him and immediately takes Jun Jinnian to the place where Li Qing has disappeared. Gu Wanyan is stunned. The women here wear exposed, body enchanting, constantly waving handkerchief to the past men, saying suggestive words. "Li Qing''s character has not changed at all." Gu Wanyan said sarcastically. Jun Jinnian didn''t comment on it. He had nothing to do with other people. "Let''s go." Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and leaves here. Jun Jinnian takes her to stroll on the street. After a while, Jun Jinnian has a lot of boxes on his hands. "The general''s office of Taifu house is in need of nothing. It really doesn''t need so much jewelry!" Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, who was almost unable to take it off. He reached out to help him share some. In the cold sun, junjinian laughed, adding warmth to the gradually cold weather. "The general''s office of Taifu mansion has theirs, and what I give is mine. As long as you think of it later, you can think of this king when you look at these things, and I will be happy!" Gu Wanyan was really helpless, so he let him go. They couldn''t take it down. Gu Wanyan ordered the shopkeeper to send the things back to King Jin''s house, so that they could be used after marriage. When it was dark, they came back. As soon as Gu Wanyan came back, she went into Mu Huayue''s room. She looked at Gu Wanyan who came in and spoke slowly. "Back? have you had dinner I''ll ask the kitchenette to make you something to eat! " "No, I''ve eaten it in Lord Viola''s mansion. How about taking you to see the good play today?" Mu Huayue looks at her suspiciously. Just when she doesn''t speak, she hasn''t noticed that Gu Wanyan''s dress is a little strange, but there is no temple fair recently, and there is no major festival. Where is the good play? Is it difficult to go to the teahouse and listen to the opera? "Why, have you been interested in the theatre recently?" "Come on, you''ll know when you get there." Then he took Mu Huayue to leave the general''s house. Outside the door, Jun Jinnian was waiting. Mu Huayue''s heart beat the retreat drum. "It suddenly occurred to me that my mother asked me to read the meeting with her. I went back first!" "Don''t go!" Mu Huayue, who wants to turn around, is pulled back by Gu Wanyan. She opens her mouth mysteriously. "This is a good play specially sung for the general''s office. You must go and see it!" Mu Huayue listens to Gu Wanyan''s words. The more she listens, the more puzzled she feels. What kind of medicine does Gu Wanyan sell in this gourd? The rickety carriage finally stopped, and the three of them got off. The weather was getting colder and it was late at night, so there were almost no pedestrians in the street! "The palace?" Mu Huayue doesn''t understand, but she can only follow them. Jun Jinnian flies up with Gu Wanyan in her arms and easily goes to the wall. When Mu Huayue is in distress, the whole person rises from the sky and comes to the wall. She looks back and looks at the white clothes in surprise. However, Bai Yi just lowered her eyebrows and stood aside. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Hua Yue, keep up with us!" Mu Huayue nodded and followed them to walk on the wall. They hid themselves carefully. Soon, the four people came to the back palace. "Watch it!" Gu Wanyan squats on the roof of the house. Although Mu Huayue is confused, she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at it quietly. All the lights in the palace were extinguished, and the lights here were soon extinguished. Gu Wanyan in the dark had a smile of unknown meaning. "Ah A scream broke the silence, and Gu Wanyan spoke softly."Good play begins!" "Take care of yourself!" "Don''t worry." After saying this, Bai Yi took Gu Wanyan and flew down to the courtyard. Mu Huayue was confused from the beginning. What is the matter? But looking at the big wood around her, she did not dare to ask. She could only continue to watch what happened underground. Chapter 106 "Help! There is a ghost Mu Huayue soon saw a woman running out of the palace wearing only underwear and trousers. Her hair bun was scattered and she was shouting regardless of the image. By the moonlight, Mu Huayue saw her face clearly. Isn''t this the queen who is tall in the ordinary days?! What did Gu Wanyan come to see her for?! After hearing the sound, Gu Wanyan immediately stood on the armrest of the corridor. After seeing Gu Wanyan, the queen screamed. "Ghosts "Wanyan Jingya, you return my life!" Gu Wanyan began to speak with a sharp voice, and suddenly jumped down from the corridor. He was so scared that Jun Jinnian almost went down to hold someone! "Jinghong, they are jealous. Don''t come to me! No Under Gu Wanyan''s bluff, the queen subconsciously says Jinghong''s name. It seems that Jinghong''s death was not an accident. Even if it was not the queen, she could not get rid of the relationship! Gu Wanyan chases the queen to other rooms. The queen is scared by Gu Wanyan and runs around. Her voice is very insidious. "Wanyan Jingya, you change my life! I won''t let you go! Give back my child''s life "No! no no It wasn''t me! Chen Fei, I didn''t kill your child, not me! You''re going to find Princess Xian. It''s her hand The queen was forced into a corner and kept kicking her legs. She hoped Gu Wanyan would not be close to her. She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to look at her. After a while, there was no movement, the queen slowly opened her eyes, but found that there was no one at all, just like a dream. "Ah "Ah, ah, ah!" A hoarse and strange voice sounded in the Queen''s ear, the queen under the "ah ah" cry, but soon, there was no sound. Looking at the empty room, the queen stood up and walked shivering outside, looking for help. It''s strange to say that there is such a big noise here. There is no palace maid eunuch outside. It makes her feel very strange! "Don''t come here!" The queen had just left the door when she saw many "ghosts" standing at the door. She was scared to run down the corridor. Even if the stones on the ground hurt her feet, but she didn''t have any rest. At this time, her hair bun had completely scattered, which was quite different from the queen who was tall at ordinary times! "Don''t chase, I didn''t mean to hurt you! Ah, ah Mu Huayue looks at the empress''s appearance and knows that she must have done a lot of heartless things, otherwise she would not be so afraid. "And the general''s house?" Gu Wan''s mouth was full of yin and Yang, and the queen opened her mouth as she ran. "If it wasn''t for weakening Gu Wanyan''s influence, I wouldn''t have done it. Besides, Mu Huayue, who is also my chosen daughter-in-law, would have been robbed by Jun Qingyu!" The more the queen didn''t hide anything, she shook it off completely. Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Wanyan''s Jingya, you''ve done a lot of evil, go to death!" "No The queen ran forward harder and ran out of the corridor. Suddenly, her gravity was unstable. She fell on the ground, her forehead knocked on the ground, and she fainted instantly. Gu Wanyan ran up to see it. He lifted his hair and looked at the unconscious queen. He spoke slowly. "Let''s go!" With that, Bai Yi took Gu Wanyan back to the roof of the house. Jun Jinnian held her tightly and began to worry. "The corridor is so high that you dare to jump down. What if you hurt it?" "It''s all right. Let''s go." Jun Jinnian nodded and immediately left here with Gu Wanyan. Mu Huayue also followed. Why did Gu Wanyan come here? She already knew it was for the general''s office! Mu Huayue has never known that the queen would want her to marry Jun Qingcang. Is it for the power of the general''s office? Compared with Jun Qingcang, she would rather marry Jun Qingyu. When Mu Huayue thought of this place, she could not help but be surprised. How could she think of it at this time? It''s true that there are some days when you haven''t seen Jun Qingyu. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue who is absent-minded in the carriage and speaks slowly. "What are you thinking?" "Why hasn''t Jun Qingyu appeared for several days?" Mu Huayue blurted out, but regretted it. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. "His mother''s wife is ill and has been waiting on her bed these days." Jun Jinnian does not take any feelings of the mouth, Mu Huayue listen to his words slightly nodded, she felt that she must be ill, will miss Jun Qingyu. "Shall I bring a present to see the imperial concubine?" Gu Wanyan just wants to say something, and Mu Huayue immediately opens his mouth."I''m just worried about the health of the princess." "Well, I see." Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com Gu Wanyan secretly pulled the sleeve of junjinian, and junjinian immediately opened his mouth. "I''m going to have a look with my aunt, Yan." "Good!" After Jun Jinnian finished this sentence, Gu Wanyan could clearly feel the change of Mu Huayue''s mood. The girl refused to admit her most real feelings! This night, Mu Huayue couldn''t sleep. For the idea of marrying Jun Qingyu in her heart, she felt entangled. As a result, she didn''t get tangled up until dawn. "Hua Yue, it''s time for us to enter the palace." Gu Wanyan opened the door and walked in. She saw Mu Huayue sitting on the dressing table. Today, she chose a soft pink dress to make her whole person more gentle and pleasant. "But I haven''t thought what to prepare yet." Mu Huayue said that she wanted to see Suyan, but she didn''t know what to prepare for junjinnian. "Ready for you! When you''re ready to make up, come out. I''m waiting for you outside with Jinnian After that, she closed the door and went out. Gu Wanyan knew that she had not had time to prepare anything, so she asked Jun Jinnian to help her prepare. Mu Huayue opens the door and comes out. Today''s Mu Huayue seems to have put on light makeup. She is not so grand as usual. She says that women are the ones who please themselves. This is really true! "Let''s go!" Mu Huayue stands beside Gu Wanyan and speaks softly. Gu Wanyan smiles and sincerely praises her. "Beautiful!" Mu Huayue is embarrassed to lower her head. In fact, Mu Huayue has long been in love with Jun Qingyu, but she doesn''t realize it. The carriage stopped outside the palace, and the three walked in. White clothes followed behind with what they had brought to the imperial concubine. "Princess and lady, Lord viol has come to see you with the ladies from Taifu''s family and those from the Mu family of the general''s mansion." Su Yan listened to the little maid said so, immediately put down the apple in her hand, and opened her mouth with a smile. "Please, please, and go and call the son." "Yes Jun Qingshi mentioned Mu Huayue with Su Yan. She also wanted to see the little girl. Now she is here. "My nephew, please give my regards to your aunt. Your aunt is very lucky!" "Auspicious for the imperial concubine However, people spoke with one voice, Su Yan immediately got up from the imperial concubine''s bed, helped the three people up and asked them to sit down, but her eyes always fell on Mu Huayue. "It is said that Miss mu of the general''s mansion is valiant and valiant. Now when I see her, she is really unusual." "I''m flattered by the imperial concubine. I just know how to do a few tricks. Naturally, I can''t compare with those men! Valiant and valiant is but a false name given by others! " "My mother''s concubine, I heard that my cousin has come with the moon!" Before entering the door, I heard Jun Qingyu''s gentle voice. Mu Huayue''s eyes followed the sound as soon as she heard it. The little maid opens the door. Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue look at each other. Then Mu Huayue quickly evades. The imperial concubine opens her mouth angrily. "What a big man, still so reckless, didn''t the mother tell you not to be so rash?" "Yes, yes, I remember it!" Jun Qingyu saluted the imperial concubine and sat beside the moon. Of course, Su Yan could see that they liked each other, but it seemed that the little girl hesitated! "Have you been to see your queen''s wife?" Gu Wanyan sneered at the words of Su Yan. It seems that she really scared the queen last night! "Well, I have already seen it. The situation is not too optimistic. The old disease has recurred. I think it will be a headache for a long time." "What''s wrong with Aunt Huang? Isn''t the old headache a long time ago Jun Jinnian looks at Suyan''s caring mouth. Suyan looks at the little maid around her. The maid immediately exits and closes the door. "It''s said that it was the ghost that happened last night, or was discovered by Zhaoyi, who went to see you today. The queen fell in the courtyard, and all the eunuchs and maids in the palace fell to the ground. Then they rushed to ask for the imperial doctor and woke up crying out that there was a ghost." Gu Wanyan lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her sarcasm. Empress, this is the end of your injury to the general''s office. If you dare to invade, she will let her know what regret is! "Is there such an evil thing?" "I don''t know, but I''m afraid only the queen knows what happened last night." In the Queen''s palace, the imperial doctor and the people who came to visit all left. There were only Jun Qingcang and the Queen''s mother and son."Empress mother, it is clear that some people deliberately retaliate. Do you want to let the children''s ministers investigate?" Jun Qingcang looks at the queen lying on the bed in pain, can not help but hate the mouth, the queen gently shook her head, weak mouth. "No, once this matter is investigated, more things will be involved, which will be very harmful to both mother and son." That''s it? Let''s eat the dumb loser for nothing? " Jun Qingcang couldn''t swallow this tone, so he couldn''t help but clench his fist. Chapter 107 If the queen is allowed to eat this dumb loss, she will not, but she has already guessed who is behind the scenes. "Nine times out of ten, this matter has something to do with the general''s office. I think it''s Gu Wanyan who did it badly! So we still have to crack down on the general''s house! Let the little girl Gu Wanyan know how powerful she is Jun Qingcang listened to the Queen''s words, suddenly became a little hesitant, the queen also saw his hesitation. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " "I think Mu Xiling, the second young lady of the general''s office, is still good. If we attack the general''s house again and again, will it weaken the force of the general''s office and be useless for future plans?" The queen listened to Jun Qingcang''s words, and for a time she fell into meditation. Unexpectedly, Jun Qingcang fell in love with the girl of Mu family! "Well, mu Xuanji has already returned to the field. As the eldest son, mu Feihan will surely guard the border. If mufeihan is not there, then mufeiye is left, and you marry muxiling, then the Mu family should still be used by us?" Jun Qingcang nods. In fact, he is also worried that the power of the Mu family is too strong, and that the new emperor will be difficult for him to ascend the throne in the future. If Mu Feihan is killed, there will be a main force in the Mu family, and Mu Xiling is around him, so it''s better to deal with it. "What should the mother do about this matter?" "There is an old acquaintance in our palace at the border. Please send someone to find him." Jun Qingcang nodded and stood up to salute the queen and opened his mouth respectfully. "You will take good care of your mother. My son will come to see you some other day." "Go Jun Qingcang got the Queen''s order and left the palace. Nanzhi was waiting outside the palace. When she saw Jun Qingcang come out, she immediately met her and began to worry. "How about the queen mother?" "It''s good. As long as you don''t go, the queen mother will be better soon." Gardenia can only keep pace with the south of the green, but also with a little bit of cold South. It seems to outsiders that she is the side concubine of the high Lord Cang, who is in love with Jun Qingcang. However, only she knows that she would not have become Princess Cang had it not been for her drunkenness. In fact, Jun Qingcang felt sorry for Nanzhi at the beginning, but the Queen''s constant provocation made Jun Qingcang more and more disgusted with Nanzhi, and even became like this now. "My daughter Gu Wanyan has met the Lord Cang and Princess Cang." Gu Wanyan''s voice brings Nanzhi''s thoughts back. Jun Qingcang looks at the woman in front of her. In fact, Mu Xiling must say that he also prefers Gu Wanyan, but Junyin prefers junjinian. "Get up, don''t be too polite." "Lord Xie Cang." Jun Qingcang looks at Jun Jinnian, just like in the past, with a sickly appearance. Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth. "Brother Huang, are you bringing your sister-in-law to greet Aunt Huang?" "Well, now we''re going back." With that, Jun Qingcang crossed Jun Jinnian and walked outside the palace. Nanzhi also trotted to keep up with him. Gu Wanyan looked at their backs and spoke softly. "It seems that the days of Nanzhi are not as easy as you can imagine!" "The emperor''s aunt instigated trouble from it, and the emperor''s brother is extremely obedient to the emperor''s aunt''s words, which will naturally lead to this result." As long as there is a misunderstanding, then everything is easy to do! "Why, but what interesting things have come to mind?" Jun Jinnian took her hand and walked outside the palace. Because Jun Qingyu said that there were some interesting things in the palace and wanted to invite Mu Huayue together, so only Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian left the palace. "Nanzhi, did you like Jun Qingcang from the beginning?" "Yes, although the emperor''s work is not glorious, but also let the South Gardenia successfully marry the emperor''s brother, this South Gardenia should not be as the surface seems to be so submissive!" Otherwise, why hasn''t Jun Qingcang married Zheng Fei for so many years? South Gardenia must have done a lot of things behind it?! "If Mu Xiling can meet Jun Qingcang by chance, then Mu Xiling won''t hold on to Jun Qingyu, will he?" "The emperor''s ability to chase girls is not small." Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian sitting beside him and spoke slowly. "I don''t think you have the ability to eat girls to death." Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and immediately held people tightly in his arms. He didn''t use any routine to chase her! "What I give you is not a sweet talk of gentle country, but my sincerity of a piece of red city!" Gu Wanyan did not speak. He just leaned on his chest and listened to the powerful and reassuring heartbeat. "Yan Yan, why are you and Lord Jin back? What about the moon? " As soon as he got back to the yard, he heard the sound of Su Jian. Gu Wanyan stood up and opened his mouth with a smile."My aunt, sit down quickly. Lord Yu said that there were some interesting things in the palace. He left sister Hua Yue. I told him to send her back early! You don''t have to worry! " Su Jian is surprised that Mu Huayue has never been alone with any boy. Now he is quite close to Jun Qingyu! "When your grandfather came back that day, was he also King Yu?" Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com "Aunt, haven''t you responded yet?! Lord Yu likes his sister, so he will try his best to please his sister! " Su Jian covers his mouth and smiles. Jun Qingyu is an idle prince. He recites poems every day. He is also a good candidate. He is suitable for mu Huayue, who can''t calculate. "Then my aunt will leave first. I won''t disturb you and Lord viola!" After su Jian left, Gu Wanyan nodded. After su Jian left, she gave Jun Jinnian a big smile, as if everything was developing in a better direction. Mu Huayue came back in the afternoon, Jun Qingyu sent her to the gate of the general''s mansion. "Are you sure you don''t come in and sit down?" "Some other day, my mother is ill. I need someone to be around all the time. I''ll go first." "Be careful on your way." Jun Qingyu nods and turns to get on the carriage. Mu Huayue looks at the carriage slowly disappearing into the sight, then turns back to the general''s mansion. Jun Jinnian has left, and only Gu Wanyan is still sitting in the yard. Hearing the sound of Mu Huayue''s footsteps, a hairy little thing jumped out of the corner of the yard, and hopped to Mu Huayue''s side. "This little rabbit is really spiritual. I''ve been sitting here for a long time, but I don''t see him come out to meet me!" Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue holding up the rabbit. She opens her mouth discontented. Mu Huayue laughs and sits beside Gu Wanyan, speaking slowly. "After all, I brought it up by myself!" With that, Mu Huayue gently touched its head, and Gu Wanyan also touched it behind her. The soft touch made people want to touch more. "How are you getting along with Jun Qingyu?" "It''s good. He is really easygoing. Although he seems to have no ambition, he really has his own opinions. I really like his character when he knows what kind of life he wants." Gu Wanyan smiles. It''s so obvious that Mu Huayue is really slow enough. "What do you think he compares with Mo Jin?" Speaking of this, Mu Huayue hesitated. In fact, she was very tangled. She could not let go of ink brocade. However, she liked Jun Qingyu very much. Ink brocade and white clothes like each other. This is something everyone knows. How can she win people''s love? "I don''t know. There''s no comparison between them!" Mu Huayue leaves with the rabbit in her arms. Gu Wanyan can see that she is running away. She doesn''t force her. She will think about it slowly! "Miss, here comes sister Yueyin, who cares for the family!" Gu Wanyan listened to the voice of the servant girl, put down her cup and stood up. Yueyin came in. What''s the matter with the old lady? "Second lady!" Mu Huayue listened to the outside of the movement, also came out, the rabbit on the jump with her side. "Miss mu." "Yueyin, why are you here?" "Second miss, it''s like this. The bride price has come down from the Li family. Please go back and discuss it. You want to give the eldest lady a dowry." Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at Mu Huayue behind her, slowly speaking. "That elder sister, you will help me to talk to my grandmother and grandfather. I will go back first and come when I am free." "Yes, you go first." After that, Gu Wanyan went out, but Yue rabbit came to Gu Wanyan''s side, opened his mouth and bit Gu Wanyan''s skirt. As soon as Yueyin was about to make a sound, Gu Wanyan stopped him. "Well, good Moon rabbit, I''ll be back in a few days. Will you and your sister wait for me here?" Gu Wanyan bent down to rescue her skirt from the rabbit''s mouth, and then took her to Mu Huayue''s arms. "The moon rabbit is getting along with you and getting along with each other!" Mu Huayue smiles. Gu Wanyan nods, says hello and leaves. The moon rabbit looks at Gu Wanyan''s disappearing figure and whines a few times. "What are the wedding gifts of the Li family?" "In addition to the necessary betrothal gifts, such as dowry money and cakes, there are also gold and silver jewelry, cloth, furniture and so on." Gu Wanyan nodded and married a commoner girl. What he gave was ok, but I didn''t expect Li Qing to be so rich! Worthy of the people who work for the country! The carriage stopped in front of the gate of Taifu mansion. Yueyin helped Gu Wanyan get out of the car. She suddenly thought of Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan. "Has Wan gone out recently?" "Yes, a man with scholar temperament often comes here to look for her. The old lady also said that a lot of good things have happened to our family recently."Listening to Yueyin''s words, Gu Wanyan also nodded with a smile and watched her speak slowly. "Go and call Qingyue too!" "The old lady said it''s a woman''s business. You don''t have to call master Qingyue." Gu Wanyan nodded. It seems that Gu Qingyue is really very popular with the old lady! "How are you, grandmother?" Chapter 108 Listening to the sound, the old lady quickly got up from the chair, got up to meet her. Gu Wanyan knelt on the ground and spoke softly. "The granddaughter greets grandmother!" "Get up, get up!" The old lady took Gu Wanyan''s hand and lifted her up. Gu Wanyan helped the old lady to sit on the imperial chair, and then she made herself at the bottom of the old lady''s head. "Did Yueyin tell you everything about sunny days?" Gu Wanyan nodded and spoke slowly. "Grandmother, I''ve drawn up a list. If it doesn''t fit, we''ll add it." Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes behind her. She immediately took out Gu Wanyan''s list and gave it to the old lady. She scanned the list and put it aside. "What you have on this list is enough to marry a legitimate daughter!" "Grandmother, my sister is the first married daughter of our family. Naturally, it is indispensable. It can not only highlight the status of our family, but also enable our sister to be upright in the Li family in the future." The old lady picked up the list and handed it back to the white clothes again. She put it away again, sighed and opened her mouth with some sadness. "In the end, it''s not a glorious thing. Why should we make such a big fuss about the real estate and property? It doesn''t need to be too much. If we give too much, the rest of our unmarried daughters in Taifu''s house should follow the same pattern! I''ll leave this property to you! " Gu Wanyan stood up and came to the old lady, gently tapping her shoulder and coquettishly opening her mouth. "Jinnian said that I don''t need to bring any dowry at all. The palace of Lord Jin is in need of everything. In the future, whether he is a person or the house of Lord Jin, I will give it to me." The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s shy face and clenched her fist. "That''s not good. Ordinary people get married, and there''s also a dowry. What''s more, our Taifu family? What would it look like to marry a legitimate daughter without a dowry? " "Well, I''ll listen to my grandmother!" The old lady smiles and releases her hand. Gu Wanyan continues to massage the old lady. The old lady talks again. "All the things on the list should be halved. If a commoner girl goes through such a thing again, it''s cheap for her not to secretly let her marry in the past." "Well." Gu Wanyan promised that if she didn''t write like this, the old lady thought she didn''t want to marry Gu Wanqing on purpose, so she wrote a copy according to the dowry of her legitimate daughter. At that time, the old lady would feel that it was inappropriate and would take the initiative to reduce the dowry. "Grandmother, my granddaughter has one more thing to ask of you." "What''s the matter?" The old lady was puzzled. Gu Wanyan seldom asked for anything. "Can you put Qingyue under my mother''s name?" The old lady pulled Gu Wanyan down in front of her body. Did someone say something to Gu Wanyan? "Why do you do it all of a sudden?" Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady''s puzzled eyes and spoke softly. "In fact, it''s not sudden. I''ve been thinking about it for some days. I''ll leave my home after all. Who will you hand over the housekeeper? Second aunt or fifth aunt? You certainly won''t hand over the power of housekeeper to He Yu. She''s not from a high family, but aunt Wu and aunt II are from the same line. If you look at the second aunt, you can imagine what will become of caring for the family in the future. " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady fell into deep thought. Sooner or later, Gu Wanyan would marry out. If Gu Wanyan was not at home, Hao Yimei would try her best to be a housekeeper. By then, she would be getting older and older, and she would not be able to take care of these matters. "In Qingping''s appearance, you must have no intention of letting him inherit and care for his family. Therefore, as long as you can find a more noble birth mother for Qingyue, you can naturally hand over the power of housekeeper to Qingyue!" The old lady listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and nodded. Maybe this is the better way. In fact, this is the better way Gu Wanyan can think of. Gu Qingping is really too naughty. He will defeat Gu Qingping if he gives it to him! "I''ll think about it carefully. Now I think you''re going to get married, it''s not a good feeling..." The old lady said and wiped a few tears. When people get old, they are easy to shed tears. Gu Wanyan hugged the old lady tightly and spoke slowly. "The year of Viola promised me that she would not marry me until I settled down and cared for my family! So don''t worry, grandmother. I''ll stay with you for a long time. " "Good, good boy!" Finally, Yueyin and Bai Yi confirm the dowry list. When she gives the list to Gu Wanqing, she looks at the dowry on the list. Other families will not have so few things to marry their daughters, right? "Gu Wanyan! Did you say something to grandma?! That''s why my dowry has been reduced a lot? " "Ah! Gu Wanqing, what are you doing? " Gu Wanqing was so excited that she subconsciously pushed Gu Wanyan to the ground. Gu Wanyan''s back hit the chair behind her heavily. The sharp pain made her frown tightly."My mother is right. You are just like your mother''s Jian. You can only seduce other people''s men!" "You say that again?" 000 literature www.000wx.com Gu Wanyan stood up from the ground and stared at Gu Wanqing coldly. Such a look made Gu Wanqing afraid. Her fists were full of sweat, but her face did not allow her to shrink back! "I say you are just like your mother''s bitch, who can only seduce others!" Gu Wanyan can allow Gu Wanqing to slander her, but she can''t accept other people''s slander on her mother. Gu Wanyan picks up the stool around her and smashes it on Gu Wanqing! "Ah!! Gu Wanqing, are you crazy? " Gu Wanqing screamed because of pain. At this time, Gu Wanyan''s eyes were cruel. She remembered how Gu Wanqing stabbed her child to death! "Today I''ll teach you what the dead are." "Bang!" "Ah Gu Wanyan smashes the stool on Gu Wanqing''s body, and the stool is broken. Gu Wanqing regrets now. Why does she want to provoke Gu Wanyan!? "Give me back my child! Give it back to me. Give it back to me Gu Wanyan can''t tell whether it''s reality or illusion now. She holds the stool leg in her hand and smashes it on Gu Wanqing''s body. "Ah! Gu Wanyan, stop! What child, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Ah Jun Jinnian was about to push the door when he heard the cry inside. When he went in, he saw Gu Wanyan was beating Gu Wanqing unilaterally. If he went on fighting like this, Gu Wanqing would die! "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, calm down!" Jun Jinnian runs over and hugs Gu Wanyan tightly in her arms. The familiar smell makes Gu Wanyan find some sense. She holds Jun Jinnian''s clothes tightly and tears fall down. "Child, child, child..." "OK, OK, I''m here. Nobody can hurt you. I will protect you well." Gu Wanyan''s familiar voice sounded in her ears. She realized that she had just lost control of her control. Looking at Gu Wanqing lying on the ground, she was startled. She was afraid that this was a big trouble! "Go to the doctor!" White immediately ran out to ask for a doctor. When Gu Wanqing heard this, he fainted. When he woke up, he was already in his room. "Gu Wanyan, I tell you that if there is any problem with the child in Qingqing''s stomach, I will fight with you! I don''t care if you are the Princess Ann who is personally appointed by the emperor Gu Wanqing listened to the noise outside. The word "child" greatly stimulated Gu Wanqing. She remembered that Gu Wanyan was talking about "child" when she was beating her! "If Gu Wanqing hadn''t slandered my mother so much, would I have beaten her?! Gu Wanqing had a child with another man before he got married. You don''t feel ashamed, you still feel proud? " Gu Wanqing listens to the quarrel between the two people and caresses his stomach consciously. She is pregnant?! "Don''t you know how Gu Wanqing has children?" "I don''t know!" Gu Wanyan said coldly. Song Yalan immediately raised her hand and wanted to hit Gu Wanyan''s face. However, she was stopped in mid air. Song Yalan''s grim eyes immediately counselled someone''s colder and more cruel eyes. "Do you dare to beat my princess in front of me?! Are you impatient to live? " The old lady wanted to stop it, but Jun Jinnian stopped it in time. The tone of his voice just now doesn''t look like a weak and sickly king. His voice is just like that of ordinary people! "If you dare to move her, I will let you know what regret is!" Song Yalan does not dare to speak. Jun Jinnian coldly throws her hand away. The old lady knows that this will only make Gu Wanqing suffer. Gu Ninglang has not opened his mouth all the time. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Ninglang, who was also Jun''s teacher. "What''s your opinion, teacher?" Gu Ninglang is disappointed with song Yalan again and again, and he no longer believes her. Song Yalan subconsciously wants to beat Gu Wanyan, which makes Gu Ninglang feel that song Yalan has been treating Gu Wanyan so much in the past many years! "When the dead get married, it''s better to marry the dead first." After that, Gu Ninglang left here. Gu Wanqing was injured. Gu Ninglang felt miserable in his heart. Gu Wanqing listened to everyone''s conversation inside. In the end, she found that only song Yalan was really the best for her! Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan also left here. The old lady just told her to leave. Song Yalan went to the door and wanted to go in. But knowing that the people in the room didn''t want to see themselves, she just sighed. "Take care of the young lady." "Yes, second aunt, please take your time!" Lying in bed, Gu Wanqing, listening to song Yalan''s helpless voice, feels very struggling in his heart, and finally opens his mouth."Come in, mother." Song Yalan listened to Gu Wanqing''s words. She was surprised. She tidied up her clothes, pushed the door up and went in. Chapter 109 "Sunny, my poor daughter, are you finally willing to see me?" Song Yalan just walked in, she began to cry. She was the meat that fell from her body. How could song Yalan not feel distressed?! "I''m going to get married soon, but that doesn''t mean I''ve forgiven you. It''s just that I don''t have my mother to accompany me when I get married, and I''m not at ease." Song Yalan wiped away her tears and opened her mouth slowly. "Good boy, no matter you don''t forgive your mother, your mother always has you in her heart!" Gu Wanqing nodded. In fact, seeing song Yalan cry, she didn''t feel the taste in her heart, but her arrogant self-esteem did not allow her to bow down at all. "Well." Gu Wanqing also wants to say a few words to song Yalan, but when the words come to his mouth, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, but he just answers one word. "You take good care of it, mother to cook you some porridge, you used to be angry when you were a child, eat the porridge cooked by mother, you will not cry!" After saying song Yalan, you stand up and leave. Gu Wanqing''s tears fall down. He once helped Gu Wanyan hurt this woman, and now he still treats her wholeheartedly! "Miss, don''t cry. You can''t be sad. Think about the baby in your stomach." The servant girl comes in and looks at Gu Wanqing weeping and comforting. Gu Wanqing remembers what she has just heard. Her subordinates touch her abdomen consciously. Yes, she is pregnant! "I see!" The servant girl gave Gu Wanqing some medicine and left. Gu Wanqing wanted to tell Li Qing about it earlier and how happy he should be when he heard about it. Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan back to the Xieyang house. She doesn''t look good when she looks at her face. It should be that he thinks of the things in his previous life. "Take you out for a walk?" Gu Wanyan nodded. Maybe she could get rid of her bad mood by going out for a walk. Maybe Jun Jinnian took her hand and went outside. "I didn''t expect it was so late." Gu Wanyan looked at the dark sky outside, but Jun Jinnian still took her hand and walked out, slowly opening his mouth. "Yes, some of the scenery is to be seen at night." Gu Wanyan is curious. Where is Jun Jinnian going with her? Jun Jinnian didn''t say, and Gu Wanyan didn''t ask. It''s nice not to know the destination! "In front of me, isn''t that Nanzhi?" Gu Wanyan looked at a figure and hurried into a restaurant. Gu Wanyan immediately took Jun Jinnian with him and watched Nanzhi go up to the elegant room on the second floor. "Is the Lord Cang drinking here?" Gu Wanyan asked the shopkeeper. He looked up at Gu Wanyan and ignored him. Gu raised his hand and slapped the silver note on the table. "Little girl, I tell you, he comes every day, and the princess occasionally comes here to look for her. She just went up." Looking at the flattery of the shopkeeper''s face, Gu Wanyan put the money ticket away and opened his mouth full of laughter. Gu Wanyan nodded and opened his mouth again. "Is he fixed there every night?" "Yes, sometimes I don''t go back to the palace all night. The princess once had a big quarrel with the prince about this matter! If you want to find the king, it''s on the second floor opposite the stairs. " The shopkeeper waited for a long time and didn''t see any response from the other party. The shopkeeper who lowered his head to sort out the accounts couldn''t help but raise his head in doubt, but where else is there in front of him? Then see South Gardenia support Jun Qingcang walk down, today is no exception drunk, South Gardenia will put the silver note on the table, and then left. "It seems to be getting more and more interesting!" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Jun Jinnian didn''t say anything. Anyway, no one could guess what the girl thought in her heart. However, she was brave enough to attack the king! "Come on, you won''t see it at night!" With that, junjinnian took people away, and his hand was holding her hand tightly, and she suddenly thought of her previous life. "Jun Qingyu has never held my hand as tightly as I do now. However, I was blinded by lard and determined to marry him!" Jun Jinnian''s steps stopped for a moment, and then went to the front again. Gu Wanyan could not see Jun''s face, but the words in his ear were firm and serious. "I will not let go of your hand easily, unless I am dead!" "No, you''re not going to die. What about leaving me alone?" "I promise to protect you! Never leave you Gu Wanyan looks at the tall buildings in front of her. She remembers that there is a shop named hongzhuanshili, which specializes in making wedding dresses. Most of the clothes here are complicated and beautiful. At first, the wedding dress that she married with junqingshi was sent here! Until now, Gu Wanyan did not know why they would send their own wedding clothes. Jun Jinnian took out the key and easily opened the locked door here. "How could you have the key here?""Because this is the property of King Jin''s mansion." Jun Jinnian said the wind was light, but Gu Wanyan''s heart was full of trouble. So, the wedding dress was given to her by Jun Jinnian at the beginning?! Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com It''s painful to make a wedding dress for one''s beloved. It turns out that there is a person who loves her so much in a place she can''t see! Jun Jinnian takes her hand to the top floor. Gu Wanyan has never been here since there are only five floors open to the outside world, and the sixth floor is forbidden to enter. There is no room here, just a square open area, the roof is above, surrounded by guardrails, Jun Jinnian''s gentle opening. "Close your eyes, don''t peek!" Gu Wanyan obediently closed his eyes. Jun Jinnian took her hand and walked slowly forward. Then they stood still. Jun Jinnian spoke again. "All right, open it up!" Gu Wanyan opened his eyes. The scene in front of him was so amazing that he couldn''t speak. The wind whistling in his ear made Gu Wanyan feel a little cold. Jun Jinnian immediately took people into his arms. In Gu Wanyan''s eyes, the lights flicker in every window, and their stories are happening. "Beautiful!" Gu Wanyan sincerely exclaimed. Jun Jinnian looked at her smiling face. As long as she could smile, everything he did was worth it! "This was built by my father for my mother, but before I could see it, my father had an accident. I didn''t have the ambition as my father did. I just want to protect you and make you happy and happy." Gu Wanyan sucked her nose hard. The wind made her a little cold. Her voice was hoarse. "You were not born when the king Li accident happened? How do you know that? " "From Mo Jin''s father''s mouth, he grew up with his father, but he also went a few years ago." When Jun Jinnian spoke, she was helpless. Her relatives left one by one. In fact, junjinian had a hard time! Gu Wanyan held Jun Jinnian''s waist tightly with his back hand. He was surprised how he suddenly held him up, but he just held her closer. "In the future, I will accompany you well, don''t let you be alone!" "Good!" Junjinnian is still blaming himself. If he had pursued Gu Wanyan, would it have happened later?! Gu Wanyan will not lose her children, will they have a pair of lovely children now? Gu Wanyan felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, she was surrounded by Jun Jinnian, and her children were happy. She was smiling happily. Everything seemed real. "Awake?" Gu Wanyan heard a familiar voice in his ear. Gu Wanyan said "um". Then he got up and went to wash. Jun Jinnian had put on his clothes early in the morning. When Gu Wanyan had finished packing up, he left. Because Gu Wanyan was so cruel, Gu Wanqing began to be tired before she got better. Her marriage was approaching. She had to ask Gu Wanqing about many things. She didn''t have time to have a good rest. Early in the morning, Gu Wanyan invited an and left Taifu house. When he came to the general''s office, it was time for mu Xuanji to have dinner with ranshu. Gu Wanyan had breakfast with him. "Why did you come so early?" "I don''t think much of my grandmother and grandfather? So I came early! " Gu Wanyan takes ranshu''s arm and talks coquettishly. Mu Xuanji looks at Gu Wanyan, who is so sensible, and has a kind smile on her face. "Your cousin Hua Yue has been talking about you for several days. Go and see her!" "Good!" After that, Gu Wanyan made a courtesy and left here. Mu Xuanji looked at Gu Wanyan''s back and spoke slowly. "The child is more and more like Linglong." "Yes, after all, it''s a delicate child!" Gu Wanyan comes to Mu Huayue''s yard. She has already had breakfast. The moon rabbit is crawling at her feet. Seeing Gu Wanyan coming, she jumps towards her. "This little rabbit is not too heartless, and he knows to welcome me!" Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan, puts down the book in her hand and opens her mouth with a smile. "What do you think you always compete with a little rabbit?" "Can I compete with you?" Gu Wanyan is sitting beside Mu Huayue with the moon rabbit in her arms. She smiles and shakes her head. Her sister is smart. She is really willing to bow down! "Have you eaten yet?" "I ate it at my grandfather''s, by the way, where is muxiling?" Mu Huayue doubts, how does she think of asking Mu Xiling? Since the last time Mu Xiling splashed her whole body of paint, she has not been with Mu Xiling. "You want her? I think I''ll have breakfast in my second aunt''s yard "Didn''t I disturb her elegance last time and didn''t let you go out with her? I''ll make amends to her this time. Let''s go out and walk with her"She shouldn''t mind. My second aunt would take her out, just like me Gu Wanyan smiles, how can it not be bad? It is because Gu Wanyan did not let Mu Huayue go out, so the achievement of Li Qing and Gu Wanqing is a mistake! Chapter 110 "She doesn''t mind if it''s her business. It''s my business whether I come to make amends or not! Of course, it''s her business to go or not! " Gu Wanyan opens his mouth gently, but mu Huayue is helpless. He takes the rabbit from Gu Wanyan''s arms and opens his mouth slowly. "You go to her, she is sure to go, you are looking for me!" Gu Wanyan listened to Mu Huayue''s tone and knew that she was still angry about the last incident. She was dumb and laughed. "There''s no need to be angry that it''s not worth it, you know?" With that, Gu Wanyan left the yard. Mu Huayue looked at her back. She could see through everything. "Second uncle, second aunt, are you having breakfast?" As soon as Gu Wanyan stepped up the steps, he saw that the family was having breakfast. Mu Fei looked up at the people who came in. In a trance, he seemed to see Mu Linglong! "Yes, Yan Yan, did you eat it?" Although Liu Xiangxue doesn''t like Gu Wanyan, she still has to get by on the surface. She opens her mouth affectionately. Gu Wanyan shows a sweet smile. "Yes, I''m looking for my sister. Last time she made an appointment with sister Hua Yue to go out together. But because I came, sister Hua Yue broke the appointment. Today I''m here to make amends!" Liu Xiangxue looks at Gu Wanyan, but she doesn''t see any flaw in her expression. But Liu Xiangxue thinks Gu Wanyan is malicious! "Yan Yan, I''m really sorry today. Xi Ling wants to learn from needlework. She said that she had a good look at the dress you embroidered last time and was learning it!" Of course, Gu Wanyan knows that Liu Xiangxue doesn''t want Mu Xiling to go out with her because she is afraid that she will hurt Mu Xiling. However, everything is ready now, so mu Xiling is poor! "That''s right. I can teach my sister. Sister Hua Yue is also learning. It''s good for us three sisters to study together." Liu Xiangxue was blocked by Gu Wanyan for a moment and couldn''t speak. She looked at Mu Xiling, and her expression was not willing to go. "Sister, I''m really sorry. I have to practice calligraphy today! We also need to learn etiquette. We can''t waste time! " Listening to Mu Xiling''s words, Gu Wanyan could not help but dim his eyes and spoke slowly. "Well, it''s really a pity. I told Lord Jin that you would go to the ribbon cutting ceremony! Then I can only go with sister Hua Yue! " Mu feiye listened to Gu Wanyan''s lost tone. Somehow, he felt heartache for no reason. He put down his dishes and began to speak. "It''s good to practice calligraphy and learn etiquette some other day. Now Yan Yan is so kind. Don''t let it down. Xi Ling should play more with Yan Yan and Hua Yue." "Thank you, uncle!" Gu Wanyan''s words completely blocked Liu Xiangxue''s mother and daughter''s back road, so that she could only follow the steps of mufei yegei! "Xiling, you can go!" Mu Xiling can only nod helplessly. Gu Wanyan gives Mu Xiling a big smile, and Mu Xiling responds with a polite smile in order to show politeness. "Non night, how can you let Xiling go out alone with Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue? Do you know that Gu Wanyan is not the naive Gu Wanyan at the beginning. Now she has a cruel mind. I can be a daughter like Xiling. If something happens, I will not finish with you! " Mufeiye never knew that Liu Xiangxue would be so unreasonable. In his impression, she has always been gentle and virtuous, and has never been so disrespectful as now. "Yan Yan is Linglong''s child. How could she harm Xiling when I was so close to Linglong? I think you think too much! " "I think too much? Do you think there will be stones in the clean banquet hall? But for Gu Wanyan''s intention, how could Xi Ling make a fool of himself in public and make people laugh at him? " Liu Xiangxue thought of the event at the dust washing banquet. He could not help shouting at mufei night and frowning at mufei night. He thought that the woman was crazy, so he spoke slowly. "It''s very likely that the stone was brought in by someone accidentally. Why are you so serious?" Liu Xiangxue still wants to say what, Mu Fei slams the door to leave at night, Liu Xiangxue is also silly eyes, how can he be so disrespectful?! "Hua Yue, let''s go. We won''t be able to catch up for a while." Gu Wanyan called out in the yard. The moon rabbit picked out Gu Wanyan''s voice and hopped to Gu Wanyan''s side, but accidentally rubbed Mu Xiling''s ankle. "Ah! What is it Mu Xiling screamed with fright. Yue rabbit immediately returned to the rabbit''s cage when she was scared. Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Xiling who was so disrespectful. Only a rabbit could scare her out of her wits. How could she fight Nanzhi?! "Let''s go!" Mu Xiling looked at Mu Huayue who opened the door and came out. The evil in her eyes flashed by. What she was wearing was the beautiful dress that Gu Wanyan had modified. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s calm expression, and her red lips are slightly hooked. This mu Huayue was originally quite dark, so she deliberately used this dress to bathe Xiling!"Let''s go!" Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan are holding Mu Xiling''s arm. Mu Xiling has a bad feeling in her heart, but it''s too late to escape. Liu Xue''s carriage was still staring at Xiangxue''s house. "Where are we going? Mu Xiling looks at Gu Wanyan with questioning eyes, and she opens her mouth mysteriously. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com "You will know when you go. Make sure there are people you want to see!" Mu Xiling doubts, who she wants to see? Who could it be? Jun Qingyu or Jun Qingcang? "Yan Yan, just wait for you to come, come down quickly!" As soon as the carriage stopped, he heard a gentle voice outside. Of course, Mu Huayue could tell whose voice it was. Gu Wanyan got up, took Jun Jinnian''s hand and was carried off by him. The two people on the bus also got off the bus one after another, but mu Xiling found that in the end, no one helped get off the car, only she was alone. She had no choice but to get down by herself. "Have you started?" "Soon, it will start when people come." Gu Wanyan whispers with Jun Jinnian. Jun Qingyu always sticks to Mu Huayue. Mu Xiling stands alone in the corner. Soon a figure appears here, and Mu Xiling''s eyes shine! "Lord Cang!" Mu Xiling called out, Jun Qingcang''s eyes were immediately attracted by the sound, he raised his feet to Mu Xiling''s side, slowly opened his mouth. "Why are you here? Why are so many people gathered here today? " Mu Xiling listens to Jun Qingcang''s question and just shakes his head blankly. Then he looks around and sees many familiar figures. He just wants to leave, but he is held by his arm. Jun Qing Cang looks at the back of his eyes in doubt, and sees Mu Xiling''s miserable face and aggrieved opening. "Why don''t you take it with you? Sister Huayue and sister Yanyan are busy and have no time to pay attention to me!" Jun Qingcang looks at the small face that is about to cry, but he can''t say what he refuses to say. He just nods. Mu Xiling is allowed to smile happily. Jun Qingcang is also infected by this smile, and his lips are slightly hooked. "What is this for today?" "Brother Huang?! Why are you here? " Jun Qingyu''s tone is a little surprised. Jun Qingcang looks at his surprised expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet himself here. "I come here to drink every day." "That''s just right. I''ll save money on wine later. I just bought it yesterday, brother Huang!" Jun Qingcang listens to some weak voice behind him. He can''t help but look back and see Gu Wanyan holding Jun Jinnian standing not far away. "What do you buy it for?" "It''s not that yu''er said that there is no place to drink now. I just bought it. If I want to open it, if I don''t want to open it, I''ll put my brothers together and ask about the wine!" "Then you are really a pet!" "Come and drink often in the future, free for life!" "Yes Several people went into the restaurant and left everything outside to the manager. Mu Xiling had been following Jun Qingcang''s back and didn''t talk much. "Cousin, you''re not kind. Even if you open a restaurant for my second brother, you still don''t tell me!" A few people have not entered the door, heard the voice behind him full of air, people turn around, looking at the people who pick up the steps, but is not the fourth Prince Jun Qingxuan?! "Fourth brother, you come at the right time. I''m not saying that I''m going to invite you. If you don''t believe me, ask your sister-in-law!" Jun Jinnian throws this question to Gu Wanyan. She opens a smile and opens her mouth slowly. "Yes, I''m telling you, but I haven''t had time to ask someone to invite you. The fourth prince came just in time." Gu Wanyan knows that even if Jun Jinnian is spoiling her, she must deliberately lower her posture at this time to satisfy her self-esteem in front of men! "Good luck, cousin! To be able to get the beauty of the hall and the kitchen like sister-in-law! It''s a pity that my fourth brother is not so lucky! " "What''s the hurry? I''ll give you a better one Jun Jinnian jokingly opened his mouth, Jun Qingxuan laughed. In addition to junqingshi, the prince gathered here. Junjinnian would not invite junqingshi, the man who once deeply hurt Gu Wanyan! Several people took their seats. Jun Jinnian looked at them and said something weak. "I''ll indulge myself once today. We won''t come back drunk!" "Don''t worry about it, cousin. How about a few drinks for you?" The meaning of Jun Qingcang''s words is very obvious. However, he is laughing at Jun Jinnian''s weakness and not suitable for drinking. Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "Lord Cang laughs. Although he is weak, the doctor has not forbidden him to stop drinking. It''s OK to have a drink once in a while."Gu Wanyan in order to protect Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingcang against each other. Jun Jinnian is happy to listen to Gu Wanyan''s words. After all, she is defending herself! "Viola, wait a minute. I''ll get them to serve." "Well, you go." Chapter 111 With that, Gu Wanyan got up and left the room. Jun Qingxuan looked at Jun Jinnian and spoke slowly. "What a blessing, cousin!" "Yes, I was lucky to meet her." Love at first sight in the previous life, the later did not dare to pursue, and the final tragic ending was all caused by him. If he had the courage to pursue it, maybe everything would be different! Soon, Gu Wanyan pushed the door and walked in. The people behind him came in with delicious food and wine. It looked like it was carefully prepared. Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and sits on the seat. After all the dishes are served, the waiter also retreats. Jun Jinnian opens his mouth gently. "Hard work." Gu Wanyan shakes her head. Mu Huayue looks at Jun Jinnian''s kindness to her and puts down her heart. Jun Qingyu also takes care of Mu Huayue around her and keeps bringing vegetables for her. Gu Wanyan just smiles and says nothing. "All brothers are accompanied by beautiful women, only the younger brother is alone." "What kind of woman do you like, fourth prince? However, there are still many unmarried sisters in the chennu''s family. If the fourth prince finds it desirable, she can ask her grandmother to let you see her. Now, with this restaurant, it''s convenient to meet. " Jun Qingxuan put down his chopsticks, shook his fist at Gu Wanyan, and opened his mouth slightly sad. "You Lao''s sister-in-law has taken great pains, but I don''t like the gentleness of women in Central Plains, and the unrestrained and rebellious look of prairie women, which is what I like!" "It seems that the imperial city can''t hold the fourth prince!" "That''s what I mean!" "Stop talking and get something to eat." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan chatting with Jun Qingxuan. He can''t help but feel some food in his heart. Of course, Jun Qingyu can see it, and I don''t know why. Gu Wanyan has a mysterious temperament. He wants to make people get close to him! "Drink wine, cousin, you said today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!" "Good!" Junjinnian promised, several men raised their glasses, and they were hit and made a crisp sound. Four people looked up and drank. "By the way, in the future, my king will build a third floor, which will not be open to the public, but will only recite poems for us. What do you think?" Jun Jinnian''s voice with a trace of weakness, a few cups of wine, his face has slightly begun to some ruddy, Jun Qingyu listen to his words, slowly open his mouth. "Of course, brother, I don''t have to go to restaurants to amuse myself." "Ha ha, OK, that''s settled!" Late at night, the restaurant was closed, but several people were still drinking. Jun Jinnian was too drunk to drink. He had already fallen asleep on the table. The situation of junqingxuan and junqingyu was almost the same. Junqingcang was still drunk. "Lord, you are drunk. Don''t drink any more." Mu Xi Ling opened his mouth in a soft voice. The gentle voice sounded in Jun Qingcang''s ear. Somehow, he nodded and put down the wine cup in his hand. Jun Qingcang raised his hand and held muxiling in his arms. His thin lips were so unprepared that he opened his eyes in surprise. Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue immediately evade. They get up to look for a towel, intending to give the man around him a simple wipe. "Lord! Why don''t you go home yet? " Gu Wanyan listened to the voice, and the waiting man finally came! It''s a good time to come! South Gardenia push open the door, looking at the people in the room, sober only three women. The unhappy expression on the South Gardenia''s face turned into anger when he saw Jun Qingcang kissing Mu Xiling. How could he do this?! "What are you doing?" Because Jun Qingcang doesn''t go home, Nanzhi is already angry enough. Now she even bumps into junqingcang and muxiling kissing each other. She doesn''t care about 37-21, and starts to roar. Jun Qingcang was South Gardenia this roar, wake up a few minutes of wine, drunk eyes hazy looking at South gardenia, slowly open his mouth. "What, can''t you see it?" Jun Qingcang''s tone is a little light. Floating, South Gardenia more fire, this man, unexpectedly so shameless! "You let me go!" South Gardenia because of Jun Qingcang indifferent attitude and completely collapsed, she immediately went forward to separate the two people, even if she is angry Jun Qingcang, also can''t be angry at a person he loves, so she can only spread her resentment on Mu Xiling. "Jian people!" "Ah Nanzhi immediately threw Mu Xiling a slap, and her scream woke up the other three. Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that Nanzhi, who had always been so gentle and generous, would be so impolite. "What are you doing?! Are you crazy? " Jun Qingcang looks at Mu Xiling being beaten, and immediately stands up and yells at her. Her gravity is unstable and she almost falls down. Fortunately, Mu Xiling reaches for his waist in time. "Get your hands off me! I really think the prince kisses you. Are you the princess?! Can you be above me?! Princess Ben tells you, don''t even think about it! "After that, he pushed Mu Xiling down. Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue rushed forward and helped Mu Xiling, who was about to knock on the stool behind him. 56 Novels www.56xs.net "Princess Cang side, please pay attention to your identity. It is the Lord Cang who started this matter first. You can''t manage your own man well. Why should you be angry with sister Xiling?" Gu Wanyan pokes every word in Nanzhi''s heart, and all her disguised teeth and claws are gone, and she realizes that she has lost her temper! "Lord, I''m sorry, Xiling, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it!" South Gardenia''s tears are really said to come, Jun Qingcang after all with the South Gardenia life for so long, or some feelings in, see her cry is also some heartache, raised his hand to take her into his arms. "Don''t cry. Don''t do it again." "Well, Lord, let''s go home! okay? It''s too late Jun Qingcang looked at a few unconscious people lying on the table, nodded. Mu Xiling covered his face and looked at Jun Qingcang''s consolation. He left without comforting himself, and felt aggrieved in his heart. "Do you like Lord Cang?" Gu Wanyan took Mu Xiling''s arm and spoke softly. Mu Xiling just nodded slightly. Do you like it? Gu Wanyan noticed that her eyes were always on Jun Qingyu''s body. In fact, Liu Xiangxue wants her to marry Jun Qingcang, but mu Xiling likes Jun Qingyu. Gu Wanyan knows that if Mu Xiling and Mu Huayue argue, Mu Huayue will die in the end! "Can I help you out?" Mu Xiling listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and nods. Because of Mu Xuanji, Jun Qingcang must want to marry Mu Xiling on purpose. But Junyin now thinks that he is in the prime of spring and autumn, so he can''t easily agree to this marriage! Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan, when does she begin to treat Mu Xiling so well? Gu Wanyan just gave her a reassuring look. Bai Yi is responsible for sending junqingxuan and muxiling back, while junqingyu is followed by Mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan gets on the carriage and opens his mouth slowly. "Why, how long do you want to keep it up?" Hearing Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian opened his slightly closed eyes and began to play tricks. "Lady, I''m drunk. It''s hard for me. Can you hold me? It''s hard... " Looking at the coquettish man around him, Gu Wanyan had to sigh that his acting skills were really good. Otherwise, how could so many people think that he is a weak and sickly king? "Well, how about holding you?" Gu Wanyan''s tone became gentle, and he put his arm around his waist. Jun Jinnian was so happy that he finally belonged to himself! "The lady is the best!" Jun Jinnian''s coquettish mouth seemed to have drunk too much. Gu Wanyan knew that he was afraid that he would encounter danger, so he asked the old man for Xingjiu pills in advance. Now he is not drunk, not to mention he has not drunk much. But junjinnian wanted to be coquettish, so Gu Wanyan let him go. If he didn''t say so, she would not tear it apart. The next day, when Gu Wanyan wakes up, Jun Jinnian is not in. Because muxuanji saves the time to pay respects, Gu Wanyan stays up late in bed. "Miss, are you awake?" When Bai Yi heard the news coming in, Gu Wanyan had already got out of bed and dressed herself. She nodded and Bai Yi opened her mouth slowly. "Miss Hua Yue was invited by Lord Yu early in the morning. Would you like to go back home or go to King Jin''s house?" White asked Gu Wanyan''s meaning, and she spoke softly. "Looking back home, Gu Wanqing''s day of great joy is coming. Now I am in charge of the family. It''s not good to be away from home all the time! " "Good!" After finishing everything, he said hello to Mu Xuanji and ran Shu. Gu Wanyan went back to Gu''s home. On the way, Gu Wanyan saw Li Qing again, probably because he was going to get married, so he was in a good mood. "My brother-in-law, I''m almost married. Why do you come here to ask for flowers and willows?" Gu Wanyan lifted the curtain and opened his mouth with a bit of sarcasm. Li Qing looked at the gorgeous face in the carriage. For a moment, he thought of the night with Gu Wanqing, and couldn''t help being more intolerant. "Isn''t your sister married to me yet? Which man has no need? Isn''t it? " "White clothes, give your brother-in-law some money, in case he is not enough of a girl, and ask them to serve her well!" With that, Gu Wanyan put down the curtain and Li Qing began to flatter. "What a wise sister The white clothes gave him some silver, and then the coachman drove away. Li Qing watched the carriage go away. The corner of his lips was a smile of the wind. Gu Wanyan got out of the carriage and looked at the happy and peaceful appearance of the Taifu mansion. If he married himself in the future, it would be as usual or even more festive here. "What are you thinking about so happy?" Gu Wanyan looks back at Jun Jinnian, who appears behind him. He looks at him suspiciously. The goods won''t follow her, right?"How do you know I''m back?" "Because there is a spy!" Gu Wanyan looks at an ink snake crawling towards the white clothes. He is stunned. They walk into the Taifu mansion side by side. Gu Ninglang comes out to meet him. Jun Jinnian is as pale as ever. "Teacher, you don''t have to be polite at home. As a teacher of Wang, I should have come to see you!" Chapter 112 "The Lord is modest!" Gu Ninglang looked at Jun Jinnian as a modest gentleman. If it wasn''t because he was weak and sickly, Gu Ninglang would be very happy with this marriage! Gu Wanyan went to see the old lady and then went back to the yard. Many maids and mothers came to ask for instructions on the marriage process. Gu Wanyan rubbed his temples with annoyance. Jun Jinnian gets up, stands behind her, reaches out his bony hand and massages her moderately. Gu Wanyan squints comfortably. "You enjoyed it Gu Wanyan listened to the voice, opened his eyes, looked at the visitor, puzzled. "Why are you two here?" "Why don''t you welcome us?" Jun Qingyu jokingly opened his mouth, Gu Wanyan quickly shook his head, eyes to Mu Huayue, her face is always with a smile. "Why, I can''t welcome it yet!" With that, Gu Wanyan raised his hand and grabbed Jun Jinnian''s hand and looked up at his gentle mouth. "You have a rest, too." Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan is afraid that they will laugh at him for being afraid of his wife, but Jun Qingyu understands his character. "It''s OK. Today''s people here are not outsiders. Yu''er knows me well." "Yes! It''s too much for my sister-in-law! " Jun Qingyu joked, but Gu Wanyan was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. "How did you get here?" "It''s not the emperor''s brother who asked us to come. We went to the general''s house. General Mu said that you had left long ago, and we came here." "Lord Cang?" Gu Wanyan doubts, what does Jun Qingcang ask them to do? Jun Qingyu looks at her puzzled expression to speak. "Brother Huang said that you were amused because of the affair of his sister-in-law last time, so please go to the hunting ground and get together in three days! It happened that Hua Yue wanted to visit the hunting ground, so I should come down. " Gu Wanyan nodded clearly. The hunting ground is a good place for stories to happen! Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Did the Lord Cang explain anything in particular?" "He asked Mu Xiling if he had time. If he didn''t, he could come and play together if he did." As expected, to make amends to them is not the purpose, but to get close to Mu Xiling is the purpose. Gu Wanyan laughs. "It''s really the drunkard''s idea, not wine." "Yan Yan, I have something to say to you." Mu Huayue stood up and Gu Wanyan nodded. They walked to the room side by side, leaving two men looking at each other. "Yan Yan, you have to help Xi Ling get close to Jun Qingcang. Do you know that Jun Qingcang is interested in the throne? If the Mu family takes part in the battle for the throne, it will be very difficult to get away from it, and it is very likely to implicate the nine clans! " Mu Huayue can''t understand how Gu Wanyan thinks. Why does she want to marry Jun Qingcang? "I''m helping you eliminate your rival in love." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Mu Huayue is surprised and helps her eliminate her rival in love?! "She likes ink brocade, too!? But she has never seen ink brocade Gu Wanyan Prys Mu Huayue''s brain to see what''s in her head! There are really not many people who are so insensitive! "Don''t you see it''s Jun Qingyu that she likes?" "Then you set her up with Jun Qingyu. Why do you have to fix her up with Jun Qingcang?" Gu Wanyan blinks. Does she know that Jun Qingyu likes her?! She dropped a sentence, "you wait for me here," and the person disappeared into the room. "You didn''t confess to Hua Yue?" Gu Wanyan''s hands were on the stone table and his eyes were fixed on Jun Qingyu. His heart was cold and sweaty. He was clearly a weak girl. How could he be so afraid? "No No.... " "You two are really slow, yes! If you don''t make a confession, Hua Yue will be abducted and run away! " "You mean ink brocade? I think he''s pretty good! " Gu Wanyan is surprised. He even knows that Mu Huayue likes ink brocade?! She turned to look at the white dress, as if still indifferent to stand aside. "White dress, you avoid!" "Yes White clothes listen to Gu Wanyan''s words, quickly left here, four people''s feelings, do not want to be so complicated! "Mo Jin likes white clothes, do you know?" "It turns out that the man Hua Yue said he liked was white clothes." "What''s the matter with your sudden realization Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan, who is already on the edge of tyranny, and makes a sound in time. 58 reading www.dushu58.com "You sit down and listen to him." Jun Jinnian gave Jun Qingyu a look. Before Jun Qingyu said anything, he sighed first and then opened his mouth with a sad face."Do you remember that day when we went to see my cousin in King Jin''s mansion?" Gu Wanyan nodded and probably understood the meaning of Jun Qingyu. He should have taken the opportunity to see Jun Jinnian, went to see Mo brocade, and then told Jun Qingyu that she liked ink brocade. "You should be able to feel that Hua Yue actually likes you, right? Just because Mo Jin saved her several times, she felt that her feelings for him were obscure. " Jun Qingyu listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, frowns lightly, and opens his mouth in desperation. "I hope she can be happy, even if the person who gives her happiness is not me, I also give her advice to let her go after Mo Jin..." Gu Wanyan took a cruel look at Jun Jinnian. He was really a brother! These two people''s ideas are really surprisingly consistent. If Jun Jinnian could pursue her at the beginning, there would not have been so many things later! Jun Jinnian coughed awkwardly and opened his mouth slowly. "If you like it, go after it and give her happiness. Others may not be as good to her as you think. I know that Mo Jin will never fall in love with anyone easily, but once he falls in love, he will not easily waver!" "What about Hua Yue? What is it that she has loved him so long? " "If one does not love another, then the love she imposes on him is like a shackle. Can the heart, even if he is imprisoned alone?" After so much experience, Jun Jinnian also see clearly, like to go after, no matter whether she belongs to you or not, she is worthy of yourself, worthy of the person who once loved deeply. "Sometimes a decision can become a nightmare that can''t be erased for a lifetime." Jun Jinnian''s voice suddenly became a little low, as if he was talking about Jun Qingyu and himself. Gu Wanyan holds his hand and looks at Jun Qingyu. "I know sister Hua Yue. If it wasn''t for the feelings in her heart, she would not have been alone with any man for such a long time. She just mistook Mo Jin''s kindness to her as love. That''s all. Mo Jin and Bai Yi love each other. Hua Yue just took a detour and got involved in their lives. What you need to do is to bring her back to normal life! ¡± "but I''m afraid that if I really take this step, even my friends can''t do it!" "How can you be timid in doing things Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan, who has always been sedate, when it comes to Mu Huayue''s problem, he becomes irritable and curious. Gu Wanyan is really worried about these two people! "I''ll take care of it. Don''t be angry, Miss Gu!" "Hum!" Jun Qingyu knows that he can''t get rid of Gu Wanyan, the Giant Buddha, so he can only say good words. Gu Wanyan left here with a cold hum and returned to the room. Mu Huayue is sitting at the table. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Wanyan come in, Mu Huayue opens his mouth blankly. Gu Wanyan shakes his head. Both of them are still slow. I''m afraid that they will take a lot of detours in the future! Gu Wanyan still has the mental strength to help Mu Huayue deal with her rival. If she and Jun Jinnian become married in the future, what should they do if they are in love?! "What shall I do with you, my silly sister?" Gu Wanyan sighed helplessly. If these two people go through hardships and finally get together, it is still worth it, for fear that it will be a result of both sides being hurt in the end. Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s suddenly sad expression, some do not understand. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, get out! Mr. Wang Yu, let me have some food with you in the kitchen for a while "Well, good!" The four of them were just as happy as before, as if nothing had ever happened between them. After lunch, Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue left. Mu Huayue looks at the road ahead and slowly opens his mouth. "What did Yan Yan tell you?" "Nothing." Mu Huayue knows that he doesn''t want to let himself know, so he doesn''t ask. They just walk like this. Jun Qingyu wants to hold Mu Huayue''s hand, but he has no courage at such a close distance. "Isn''t this what you want to bring back to Mu Huayue?" Jun Jinnian looks at the wrapped dim sum on the table, and he can''t help but wonder. Gu Wanyan remembers that the dim sum she brought to burning Su hasn''t been taken away by Mu Huayue! "Let''s go and see it off." "Well, let''s go. It''s time to eat after dinner." Jun Jinnian dotes on the mouth, Gu Wanyan nods, takes the starting point heart to go out of the door, two people toward the direction of the general mansion. But on the road, they met Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue. They went to the general''s house and stepped into the courtyard. Gu Wanyan felt something was wrong! The moon rabbit is very spiritual. As long as the step sound of Muhua moon rings, the moon rabbit will come out, but there is no movement at all today. "Don''t look!" Before Gu Wanyan could see the rabbit''s cage, she was protected by Jun Jinnian in her arms. Gu Wanyan immediately knew what had happened because she had already smelled the smell of blood."Moon rabbit!" Mu Huayue screamed bitterly, and immediately rushed to the rabbit cage. Jun Qingyu immediately pulled the man back and protected him in his arms. He did not let her see. "It''s OK. Don''t cry. I''ll let someone deal with it in a moment. Go to the room with Miss Gu first and wait." The two men protect the woman around them and enter the room. Looking at the tragic situation in front of them, they can''t help sighing. Chapter 113 The rabbit''s head was cut off, and the blood splashed everywhere in the rabbit''s cage. The closer to the rabbit''s cage, the stronger the smell of blood. "How cruel Jun Qing Yu speaks to himself. Jun Jinnian doesn''t say anything, but asks the servants to deal with it. "Well, don''t cry." Gu Wanyan took Mu Huayue into his arms and patted her on the back gently, comforting her. But after all, he was a small animal who had been with him for so long. It was false to say that he was not sad! Jun Jinnian opened the door and walked in. Looking at them, he didn''t say anything. He just sat on one side silently. Jun Qingyu also came in and opened his mouth slowly. "Hua Yue, don''t be sad. I''m going to help you to see if there is anything else. Or you can tell me what you like. I''ll find someone to help you look for it." Listening to Jun Qingyu''s words, Mu Huayue gets up from Gu Wanyan''s arms and sobs constantly. Her face is still covered with crystal clear tears and an aggrieved mouth. "Are you serious?" "Of course it is. When did I cheat you?" "I want a wolf!" As soon as Mu Huayue said this, all three of them were silent. This mu Huayue was really different from other women. At most, other women would like to have a cat or something. This product is so powerful that we should raise a wolf! Is the wolf so easy to raise?! "Yes Just before Gu Wanyan wanted to say something, Jun Qingyu said yes, and Gu Wanyan spoke immediately. "Is the wolf so easy to raise? This wolf is very wild. It is an outdoor creature. How can it be domesticated? Especially a boudoir like Hua Yue? It''s not such a way for you to spoil the moon, are you? " Jun Jinnian took the excited Gu Wanyan into his arms and opened his mouth gently. "If one day you tell me that you want to raise a donkey, I will be led back by a donkey without saying a word!" Gu Wanyan blinks and blinks at Jun Jinnian. It''s not the same at all, OK? What kind of brain circuits are men?! "OK, Yan Yan, let''s go back! Don''t you have a lot of things to deal with at home? " Junjinnian takes Gu Wanyan away, leaving plenty of space for Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue. This is a good opportunity. I hope junqingyu can make good use of it. Gu Wanyan still wants to say something, but she has been taken away by Jun Jinnian, so she won''t have a chance to speak. "What are you doing?" Gu Wanyan roars. Jun Jinnian looks at the little wild cat in his arms and smiles gently. "Don''t you leave it to my cousin? Where are you? Who do you think Mu Huayue will cry to? " Listening to Jun Jinnian''s explanation, Gu Wanyan responded. However, she still felt that there was something wrong with raising a wolf! "You don''t have to worry about it. If you manage too much, it will only lead to the end of both sides. As long as you can keep Li Qing away from Mu Huayue, won''t you?" Jun Jinnian''s words made Gu Wanyan quiet down. Yes, because he cared too much, he was so nervous. Caring was chaotic. What he said was right! "It''s nice to have you." Gu Wanyan laughs happily. This person knows all the things in the past, even knows all her desires and stops. She can see what she needs from her every move. This is probably love! "If you are married, I will let you know what to say to you!" Jun Jinnian lowers her head and whispers in Gu Wanyan''s ear. The magnetic sound explodes in Gu Wanyan''s ear, which makes her more shy and buries her face deeper. It''s getting closer and closer to Gu Wanqing''s wedding. It seems that because of pregnancy, Gu Wanqing is also very uncomfortable. Her face is very bad. She has been pregnant and vomiting. Song Yalan is busy taking care of Gu Wanqing and has no time to come here to find Gu Wanyan''s trouble. These three days, she had a peaceful life, that is, the maid mother would disturb her because of Gu Wanqing''s marriage, and all the important and minor matters came to her. "Grandmother, I''m gone! Lord Viola has come to meet me Jun Jinnian goes with Gu Wanyan to greet the old lady. The old lady looks at Jun Jinnian who comes in. Her usual inhuman face seems to have a little smile. When she saw Gu Wanyan on her face, she also had a kind smile. She touched Gu Wanyan''s head and spoke slowly. "Go ahead. Don''t be too willful to embarrass Lord Jin. Do you know?" "Well, I see. Don''t worry, grandmother." "Lord Jin, Yan Yan, I''ll give it to you, but you should protect her well!" "Don''t worry, old lady." Gu Wanyan saluted. After getting the consent of the old lady, he left with Jun Jinnian. When they came to the hunting ground, the rest of the people had already come. She looked at the direction of Mu Huayue. Sure enough, Mu Xiling also came, and then looked at the direction of Jun Qingcang, and Nanzhi followed! "I''ve met Lord Cang, Princess Cang!" Gu Wanyan went to salute. Jun Qingcang looked at the visitor and spoke slowly."Don''t be too polite. We''re just getting together in private. We don''t need these complicated etiquette!" "Thank you Gu Wanyan got up and saluted Jun Qingyu and Jun Qingxuan. Then he heard Jun Qingcang''s voice. "Third brother, you are late!" First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com Hearing Jun Qingcang''s third brother, his back was stiff for a moment. Jun Jinnian also immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s side. "Yes, there''s something on hand, so I''m late!" The voice of Jun Qingshi explodes in Gu Wanyan''s ear. Jun Jinnian can clearly feel that Gu Wanyan''s hand is clenched tightly. "Tired? Shall we go back? " The soft voice of Jun Jinnian brings Gu Wanyan back to reality. She raises her head and gives Jun Jinnian a smile. She stands on tiptoe and whispers in his ear. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Jun Qingshi''s eyes just see, that happy face, let Jun Qingshi have no reason for the fire big, but the eyes are still a gentle expression. "Come and get the horse out!" Jun Qingcang opened his mouth full of vigor. Soon, a young man led the horse out. Gu Wanyan looked at the four horses in front of him. This clearly discriminated against Jun Jinnian! "Cousins don''t take part in such strenuous sports, so they don''t have horses equipped with them!" "No problem! I''ll look on the side, Yan Yan will accompany me When Jun Jinnian said this, he also took a look at Jun Qingshi. Gu Wanyan nodded with a smile. Jun Qingshi looked at the beautiful smile on Gu Wanyan''s face and spoke slowly. "I have heard that Miss Gu of Taifu''s house has a strong character. Why don''t you come here on horseback now?" Gu Wanyan knew that he was on purpose and didn''t want Gu Wanyan to stay with Jun Jinnian. Although Jun Qingshi had given her to shoot arrows on horseback in the previous life, she was still really unfamiliar after so long without riding a horse, so she made a salute. "The third prince is joking. There are many women in the family. I don''t know who you are talking about, but it''s definitely not a little girl. I''ve never been in touch with horses!" "Yes, it''s better to ride on the same horse with my son, who will teach you!" Jun Jinnian listens to Jun Qingshi''s words and laughs. His lips bend in a sarcastic arc and opens his mouth slowly. "Since the little lady wants to learn how to ride a horse, it''s better for me to teach you for my husband!" "Good! I remember that the king is very good at riding Gu Wanyan happily agreed that the two people completely ignored junqingshi, which made junqingshi feel very uncomfortable. He turned on his horse and "drove" disappeared! "Cousin, did you just mean it? Or just competing with the third brother? " Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian''s worried opening, Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth. "Of course what I said is true! The doctor says I need more exercise! " After that, she went to the horse, turned over and stretched out her hand to Gu Wanyan. Without hesitation, she put her hand on his hand. Jun Jinnian made an effort, and Gu Wanyan got on the horse. "Brother Huang, I''ll go with Yan Yan first!" Said, Jun Jinnian''s hand a force, the horse disappeared, Jun Qingcang seems to have never seen such a heroic junjinian. "Take another horse!" "Take one more horse. I just like to fight with Miss Mu!" Jun Qingyu in Jun Qingcang command, also slowly open his mouth, he looked back at Mu Huayue, eyes are smiling, and Mu Huayue''s eyes are also smiling! Soon, the horses came, four people turned on the horses, all left here, only Nanzhi and muxiling, the two rival lovers, was really embarrassing! "Yan Yan, are you good at archery?" Gu Wanyan has not enjoyed this kind of indulgence for a long time. Listening to Jun Jinnian''s gentle voice, she spoke loudly. "Yes "See that pigeon? I ride over and you shoot "Good!" Gu Wanyan took out his bow and arrow from his saddle, put the arrow on the string, and aimed at the sky. Jun Jinnian''s hand exerted himself, and the horse ran towards the pigeon! "Whoosh --!" The arrow left the string and flew towards the pigeon. Jun Jinnian''s eyes chased the arrow, but in the blink of an eye, the pigeon, which was just flying freely, fell down quickly! Jun Jinnian immediately rode his horse to the direction of the pigeon falling. He tightened the rein, and the horse stopped at once. "Miss Gu is such a woman that she is not inferior to a man!" Gu Wanyan''s ears were filled with voices she didn''t want to hear. She raised her eyes and looked at the source of the sound, and opened her mouth without salt or salt. "But it''s just a good cooperation with Lord Jin!" Gu Wanyan is telling the truth, but hearing Jun Qingshi''s ears, it becomes a disguised show off! Jun Jinnian is particularly satisfied with Gu Wanyan''s reply!"Year of Viola, you see!" Gu Wanyan points to the front in surprise. Jun Jinnian looks at it, and it turns out to be a deer! Jun Qingshi listens to Gu Wanyan''s subconscious name of Jun Jinnian, but he feels uncomfortable for no reason in his heart. Presumably, Gu Wanyan has called this name many times in private, otherwise how can subconsciously call out this name?! "Drive!" Jun Jinnian''s voice brings the king Qingshi back. When he comes back to God, they are already not in the same place! Chapter 114 Jun Qingshi also ran after them in the direction they left. He wanted to show Gu Wanyan that he was much better than that short-lived ghost! Is to let Gu Wanyan feel how wrong her choice is! "There''s a deer there!" Mu Huayue looks at the deer running in front of her. She can''t help but run after the deer. Jun Qingyu follows her and speaks loudly. "Don''t run after it, be careful!" "Don''t worry." With that, Mu Huayue continues to chase the deer. Gu Wanyan finally finds the deer''s trail. She looks at the deer and opens her mouth. "The year of Viola, prepare!" "Good!" Gu Wanyan took out his arrow and put it on the string and aimed at the deer. At the same time, Mu Huayue is also holding the horse''s stomach tightly with her legs. She looses the reins and is on the arrow. As long as she releases her hand, she can instantly catch the runaway deer! And Jun Qingshi, who was following Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, also put the arrow on the string. Suddenly, his finger loosened and the arrow left the string, rubbing Gu Wanyan''s ear and flew past! Gu Wanyan also let go of his hand at this time and chased the arrow in front of him. For a time, all three arrows flew towards the same deer! "Whoosh, whoosh!" The three arrows did not catch up with the deer''s steps. Jun Jinnian did not slow down. He crossed the three arrows nailed on the ground and chased for the deer''s disappearance. "What a pity! Almost Mu Huayue sighs, Jun Qingyu didn''t expect that Mu Huayue''s ability would be so strong. God knows how worried he is when he just saw Mu Huayue''s action! "You''re chasing that deer too?" After a short ride, Mu Huayue meets Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, and Gu Wanyan nods. "Did you shoot that arrow?" "Yes! Almost Junjinnian rode to the front, junqingyu and junqingshi also caught up, and met Jun Qingcang junqingxuan on the way. "So many competitors Gu Wanyan turns his head and opens his mouth in junjinian''s ear. He shows his love in front of junqingshi, and then dies of anger. As long as junqingshi is not happy, Gu Wanyan will be happy! "If the king can''t get the booty, won''t he lose face?" "If you get it, they''ll lose face." "Ha ha, that''s not what you should worry about! There it is! Get ready Gu Wanyan immediately turned around, and the three arrows were on the string at the same time. Mu Huayue looked at Gu Wanyan''s movement, drew out the arrow and put it on the string. Several people behind him also raised the bow and arrow. Gu Wanyan''s ears ring a few "whoosh" sound, she just released the bow string, Mu Huayue is after Gu Wanyan loosened the bow string. "Catch up!" Jun Jinnian immediately rode a horse to catch up with him. Gu Wanyan drew out three arrows again. Her eyes were sharp. It seems that today is a must! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before several people had time to shoot the arrow, Gu Wanyan had already let out another wave of arrows in his hand. Jun Jinnian continued to chase after him. "Hooray!" Jun Jinnian tightened the reins. When several people arrived, the deer was dead, and there were only three arrows on its body, all red, the same color as those on Gu Wanyan''s hand! "It seems that we have all lost to our sister-in-law!" Jun Qingxuan jokingly opened his mouth, Jun Jinnian bent down to pick up the deer, and Gu Wanyan opened his mouth with a smile. "King Jin rode a good horse. If I was allowed to shoot arrows while riding a horse like sister Hua Yue, I would never dare!" Gu Wanyan''s words are obviously for Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi. These two people can also clearly feel it. She always maintains Jun Jinnian. "It''s better to go back to brother Tang''s restaurant if you don''t get drunk and don''t come back." Jun Qingyu suggests that Jun Jinnian looks at him and opens his mouth slowly. "Well, let''s go back now." "Oh Just when people want to return, a young wolf''s cry rings out. Mu Huayue''s chance is to turn over and dismount in an instant and walk towards the source of the sound. Jun Qingyu immediately followed him. Gu Wanyan looked at junjinian and immediately followed him. Muhuayue said a few days ago that he wanted to raise a wolf. This happened. What a coincidence! The other three also looked at each other curiously. Why didn''t they hear of wolves in the hunting ground before? The three of them followed. Mu Huayue reached out and pulled out the grass. There was a little wolf inside, and there was an adult wolf lying beside him. It seemed that he had died. Seeing someone coming, the wolf was obviously afraid. He kept retreating and murmuring. "Don''t come here again! It''s going to scare him! " Gu Wanyan, who still wants to keep up with him, is held by Jun Jinnian. Jun Qingyu follows him, and Jun Jinnian opens his mouth slowly."Don''t worry, yu''er will protect Mu Huayue." Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com Gu Wanyan is not moving forward. The wolf looks at the two people coming. Mu Huayue reaches out his hand. The wolf looks at her in doubt. Suddenly, Jun Qingyu takes Mu Huayue''s hand back! "Be careful!" The wolf seemed to be hungry, thinking that Mu Huayue was giving her food, so he opened his mouth and bit it. Jun Qingyu began to worry. "Don''t stretch out your hand at will." "Here you are!" Jun Jinnian''s voice sounded, a pigeon was thrown at Jun Qingyu''s feet. Mu Huayue immediately picked it up and threw it to the wolf. It immediately jumped up, but a few times had already torn up the pigeon. Soon, there was only a fur left on the ground. The wolf squatted on the ground and licked his paws contentedly. Then he stood up and walked over to rub Mu Huayue''s ankle. Mu Huayue knew that he should be thanking himself. "Are you going with me?" Mu Huayue squatted down and touched the wolf''s head. It blinked and looked at her askew. It didn''t seem to understand what Mu Huayue was talking about. If you continue to stay here, even if you survive, you will be killed by those who come here to hunt! "The wolf is a wild creature, which is not suitable for breeding. It almost swallowed your hand just now!" How could Gu Wanyan allow Muhua Yueyang to raise such a dangerous creature? She pulled her up and went out. But the little wolf made a shrill cry in situ, just like mourning for the female wolf! Hearing the sound, Mu Huayue broke away from Gu Wanyan''s hand, turned around and ran to the wolf and picked it up. "I must take it away!" Gu Wanyan is helpless. It seems that she can''t stop it. As Jun Jinnian said, she can''t interfere too much. Otherwise, she will lose both sides in the end. "Let''s go! But you''d better not let it hurt you! " After that, Gu Wanyan left. Jun Jinnian chased her to leave. A group of people hit their prey and they all went back happily. "My princess advised you to be wise, otherwise, you know the consequences!" South Gardenia looks at Mu Xiling, cold mouth, muxiling is not a submissive master, she slowly open her mouth. "But don''t forget your identity. You are a commoner. The emperor said that if you give birth to a son, you will be in the right position. But you haven''t moved for so long. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit on the right seat!" South Gardenia most dislike is to hear others say that she is a commoner, she tried every effort to get rid of is not their own common out of the identity?! "You will regret what you said today!" South Gardenia cruel mouth, Mu Xi Ling but smile out, word by word of the opening. "Nanzhi, let''s wait and see if I sit in the position of Zhengfei or if you have children first!" "You..." "Ah South Gardenia raised his hand and slapped Mu Xiling. The strength was so great that Mu Xiling fell and sat on the ground. "Nanzhi, what are you doing?" Hearing this angry voice, the figure of South Gardenia can''t help shaking a few times, Jun Qingcang came here in three steps and two steps, and helped Mu Xiling up. "What''s going on?" When touching the bright red of muxiling''s mouth, the pupils are tight, and even the tone is not conscious of being gentle. "Lord, don''t blame the princess. I just asked the princess when the prince will come back. The minister and daughter feel sick and want to leave early." With that, Mu Xiling squeezed out a few tears. Jun Qingcang felt heartache for no reason. The reason why Mu Xiling dared to lie so blatantly was that she was sure that Nanzhi did not dare to speak out their conversation just now. "Lord, I don''t have any..." "I saw it with my own eyes. You said you didn''t?" Jun Qingcang roars at Nanzhi, and Nanzhi is shocked. Unexpectedly, their feelings for so many years will appear such a great crisis because of a woman who has just known him for a long time! What Nanzhi didn''t expect was that Mu Xiling''s acting skills would be so powerful. If she entered the palace, she would still have her way to live?! "Go, I will take you away!" Finish saying that, Jun Qing Cang is holding Mu Xi Ling to leave, and South Gardenia pulled him to leave the footstep, aggrieved opening. "Lord, what about my concubine?" "Do it yourself!" After saying that, she threw away Nanzhi. She fell down on the ground, and Jun Qingcang left with Mu Xiling. Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Qingcang''s disappearing figure. She stepped forward to support Nanzhi and spoke slowly. "Princess, get up quickly. I''ll find someone to take you back!" Thank you very much In the eyes of those men, she was very sad, but Gu Wanyan only saw hatred and jealousy. Nanzhi probably would never have thought that the woman who is good to her is the initiator of her present fate!Originally, as long as nanzhi''an was a good princess, Gu Wanyan would not take her seriously, but she would cooperate with song Yalan in an attempt to eliminate the forces behind her. Gu Wanyan did not fight back, and others thought she was easy to bully! "Tonight, I will advise the Lord to go back earlier! You are at home "you..." "Shh!" Nanzhi just wanted to say something, but Gu Wanyan shook his head. Soon, Gu Wanyan returned to junjinian''s side again. Chapter 115 "Let''s go!" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth gently. Jun Jinnian nodded. Soon, Bai Yi came to help Nanzhi up and opened his mouth respectfully. "Princess, I''ll take you back to the palace." South Gardenia looked at the white dress and nodded, I don''t know why, she always felt that the white dress was not simple, but looked at her peaceful eyes, and felt that he thought too much. When he returned to the restaurant, it was just at noon when there were many people. Jun Jinnian put the spoils in the back kitchen and returned to the room upstairs. Mu Xiling is sitting beside Jun Qingcang. Her expression is still a little sad. Jun Qingcang is comforting in a low voice. Jun Jinnian is sitting beside Gu Wanyan. Soon, all the food and wine came up. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and poured a glass of wine for Jun Jinnian, and slowly opened his mouth. "Just a few drinks, not too much." "Good!" Jun Jinnian dotes on the mouth, Jun Qingxuan listens to Jun Jinnian''s tone, lip corners light hook, can have a really like person is really not easy ah! Jun Qingshi drinks in a dark face all the time. Sometimes it is like this. The easier you get it, the less you cherish it. When you lose it, you will find that the person around you is so beautiful! By the time they finished, the party was already in the evening, and the guests in the restaurant almost disappeared in twos and threes. "Come with me!" Just before everyone could react, Gu Wanyan heard such a drunken remark, and then the whole person was roughly pulled from his seat. "What are you doing?" Gu Wanyan''s back hits the wall behind him heavily. Jun Jinnian quickly gets up and chases him out. When Mu Huayue sees the situation in front of him, he also follows him. Jun Qingyu is naturally afraid that Mu Huayue will suffer losses, so he gets up and comes out. "What''s so good for you, Ben? After two years, what if you are a princess? " When junjinnian chased out, he just heard Jun Qingshi''s words. Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu also heard the same thing. Gu Wanyan looked at junqingshi and made a loud speech. "Junqingshi, I know you drink too much, and I don''t want to argue with you. But please remember that Jun Jinnian is my prospective husband and I am his prospective princess. You speak ill of my husband in front of me. Do you think I will have any good feelings for you? Even if it''s the fire pit, I voluntarily jump in. It has nothing to do with you! Besides, whether it''s true or not, who is the winner in the end? Let''s walk and see Jun Qingshi now really loves and hates the woman in front of him. He just doesn''t understand where he provokes her. She always throws his self-esteem on the ground and doesn''t even have to step on it! "You woman..." Jun Qingshi''s face was immediately close to Gu Wanyan, but he was pinched by someone''s neck. On the way, Jun Qingshi''s hand was tightly clenched, and he looked at Jun Jinnian with some surprise. Ordinary junjinnian is not so powerful. How can it be so powerful now?! He can''t breathe! "The year of the year" Gu Wanyan''s voice brings Jun Jinnian''s thoughts back to reality. In Jun Qingyu''s surprised eyes, Jun Qingshi draws a beautiful arc and bumps into the opposite guardrail! "Yu''er, please help me to say sorry to the emperor brothers. I will excuse you first!" After that, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan and walked along the stairs. Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Jinnian''s arms and came to Mu Huayue''s side and spoke softly in her ear. "You let Lord Yu go back to the palace to see the imperial concubine when he has nothing to do. She needs more company from Prince Yu!" Then he went back to junjinnian''s side, he picked her up again and spoke softly in his ear. "What did you say to Mu Huayue?" Jun Qingshi''s eyes just look at this side, Gu Wanyan''s hands around Jun Jinnian''s neck, and speak softly in his ear. "Of course, I mean to let Mu Huayue take good care of the imperial concubine!" Jun Qingshi''s eyes would like to burn two holes in junjinnian''s back! He looked at Jun Qingyu and spoke slowly. "My prince is leaving first." With that, Jun Qingshi left here. What Jun Jinnian did tonight was a surprise to him. At this crucial moment of attracting forces, junqingshi is very difficult to doubt! "It looks like I''m going to be tested!" Gu Wanyan leaned against Jun Jinnian''s arms and spoke softly. "What did you make me endure? Want this Wang to watch him despise you helplessly!? It''s kind of me not to leave him on the second floor! " "He will go to Pingnan Wang. Tonight, he will take action, but I''m worried about your physical condition now." Gu Wanyan didn''t blame him for exposing his strength, but was afraid that he would have an accident in this trial. Jun Jinnian held her closer. "Don''t worry, because of you, the recent attack is not so serious, at least it can be tolerated!""Really?" "Well, don''t wait for me tonight. I will protect myself well. Don''t worry!" Book six www.6shu8.com Jun Jinnian''s voice, with a trace of gentleness, makes Gu Wanyan feel more at ease and returns to Taifu mansion. Jun Jinnian doesn''t go in, but sees her go in and leaves. Jun Jinnian came to the sparrow house. The old man looked at Jun Jinnian and knew that there must be something wrong with his coming so late. They entered the room. "Mr. Guo, he''s going to act!" "Don''t worry. I''m ready." Then the old man left the room and soon came back again with a bowl of medicine in his hand, slowly opening his mouth. "This medicine can temporarily suppress the pain in your body, but it can''t last long, but it''s enough for us to solve those people!" Jun Jinnian nodded, raised his hand to take the medicine in the hands of the old man, raised his head and drank it down. The old man took over the empty bowl and slowly opened his mouth. "Take a rest first." "Well." Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes guarding the door. He pushed the door and entered the room. After finishing everything, he lay down on the bed, but couldn''t sleep over and over. She always felt that her heart was not steady. White clothes and ink brocade were just like Jun Jinnian''s right arm. Now, ink brocade was sent to the frontier far away, and white clothes were guarding her side to take care of her. Now junjinian is equivalent to fighting alone! "White, let''s go to the king''s palace!" Looking back at Gu Wanyan dressed neatly in white, her eyes are full of firmness, and there is no doubt about every word! "Princess, Lord Viola told me to protect you well!" "If there is an accident, what''s the use of protecting me?! Follow me to the general''s office After that, Gu Wanyan walked out of the yard in spite of the obstruction of the white clothes. Now it was late at night. Gu Wanyan quietly left through the back door, and after Gu Wanyan left, the figures in the dark also left. Gu Wanyan has already figured out the possibility. In order to prevent those people from seeing any flaws in King Jin''s mansion, Jun Jinnian will never use the power of the reward chamber of Commerce. It is not good for them to expose them too early! Now, since we can''t use the power of the bounty chamber of Commerce, we can only rely on the strength of King Jin''s house, as well as Jun Jinnian and the old man! If Jun Jinnian''s pain attack, then, how terrible the consequences will be, no one can say. "Yan Yan, how did you come so late?" "Grandfather, please save Jinnian. Now King Jin''s house is in prison. Please do it!" Gu Wanyan kneels in front of Mu Xuanji. At first, for the sake of Jun Qingshi, she also kneels. The sword in her hand is on her neck. As long as mu Xuanji dares to say "no", she will commit suicide on the spot! "Child, you get up first!" Mu Xuanji stepped forward and Gu Wanyan helped him up. Junjinnian once helped the general''s house out of the siege, but now it''s a good idea to help king Jin''s house. "Son, don''t worry. Lord Jin once saved the general''s house. He should do everything in his heart and reason! But now the Amulet of commanding the three armies is in the hands of the emperor. When your uncle leads the troops to March, he will hand it over to your uncle. Now I''m afraid we can''t send troops and send generals! " Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that the emperor would be so suspicious. Mu Xuanji was loyal, and mu Feihan was even worse than him. He even held the amulet himself! "Grandfather, you stab me!" "What?" Mu Xuanji listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and opens his mouth in surprise. Bai Yi''s mind has always been intelligent, and he steps forward to open his mouth. "Princess, you can''t use it! It''s not feasible. I think if I go back to the palace with the old general, I can guarantee that the Lord is safe and sound! " "No! I want to make a big fuss about this matter. I must use this fire to let Jun Qingshi and Pingnan king set fire to himself Bai Yi was surprised. She always knew that Gu Wan Yan was intelligent, even she was inferior to her, but she never knew that she was so smart! "Yan Yan, is it worth doing such a thing for King Jin''s sake?" When Gu Wanyan listened to Mu Xuanji''s words, her tears immediately fell down. No matter how long it took or how many generations passed, she would still go this way. Mu Xuanji would still ask her. "Grandfather, in the past, I may be wayward, or I don''t understand every word of you, but now, grandfather, please believe me, I will be fine, I have to save, if you can''t do this, I will do it myself!" Gu Wanyan grabs the sword from mu Xuanji and cuts it towards his shoulder. Both mu Xuanji and Bai Yi open their eyes in shock. "Yan Yan!" "Princess!" "Grandfather, please help Jinnian!" The blood keeps pouring out. Gu Wanyan throws the sword on the ground, leaving the blood footprints step by step. Mu Xuanji sighs. The child is all right, but he is too stubborn! "Old general, let''s go too. At least we can buy more time for the princess!"The voice of Bai Yi''s speech was trembling. Mu Xuanji nodded. Since this girl loves Jun Jinnian to the bone, he will go all out! "Let''s go!" Chapter 116 Bai Yi and mu Xuanji immediately went out of the general''s house and went in the direction of King Jin''s house, while Gu Wanyan went to the palace. The blood trickled down Gu Wanyan''s snow-white clothes and fell on her feet. She was pale because she had lost too much blood. Although her hand covered her wound, the blood still came out from her fingers. The bodyguard guarding the Palace door looked at the embarrassed woman and was shocked. "I''m the legitimate daughter of the family of Taifu. If you want to see the emperor, please let me know!" Gu Wanyan''s voice was very weak, and the guards felt that he couldn''t bear it. But now that the emperor has gone to bed, now to disturb is equivalent to losing his head! "Miss Gu, don''t worry about your family. If you have something to do, come back tomorrow." "Come back tomorrow?! If King Jin died because you didn''t report it, you can''t bear the responsibility! You know the weight of Lord Viola in the emperor''s heart Gu Wanyan braved the huge pain and raised the volume a little, but it still made people feel powerless. The bodyguard realized that Gu Wanyan came for junjinnian. "Miss Gu, you are waiting here. I''m going to report it now!" With that, one of the bodyguards ran to the palace immediately, and soon came back here again, followed by two imperial doctors. "The emperor said that he would bandage you and invite you to meet him." The imperial doctor immediately stepped forward. The wound on his shoulder shocked the two doctors. He could bear the knife wound that could be seen in his bones. It''s really beyond the ordinary women''s comparison! "Well, Miss Gu, please come down with you." Gu Wanyan left with the imperial doctor, crossed the long Yonglu, bypassed the former dynasty, and came to the back palace. The emperor''s bedroom was still brightly lit, as if he was reading memorials. "Tell the emperor that Princess an is here." Small plum gently reminds, Jun Yin put down the hand to walk, looked up to the front, Gu Wanyan was kneeling on the hall. "Long live my majesty, long live, long live!" Gu Wanyan''s voice was very weak. Jun Yin looked at her pale face. The wound that had just been wrapped up was bleeding from the gauze. Jun Yin spoke slowly. "Well, you''re so late. What''s the matter with you?" Gu Wanyan kowtowed to Junyin again and opened his mouth word by word. "Lord Jin''s house is trapped. Please help him! If it wasn''t for the white clothes around the king, you would only see the body of the minister''s daughter tomorrow Jun Yin doesn''t understand, a weak and sickly prince, how can someone calculate his head? Is it possible that he has some secret? But after so many years, all the imperial doctors decided that he could not live to be 20 years old. Why would someone attack Jun Jinnian? "Xiao Li, you can go there for me." "Yes, I do!" "Emperor, I have one more thing to ask for!" "What''s the matter?" "Please the emperor will investigate the matter of attacking Lord Jin''s house to Lord Jin and Lord Yu." Gu Wanyan''s words can''t help but make Jun Yin begin to doubt whether this junjinnian really just used some method to confuse everyone, and he and Jun Qingyu are plotting to usurp the throne! "Why?" "Yu Wang Ye has no desire and no desire. He drinks and writes poems with King Jin all day long. If it is handed over to others, the courtiers are afraid that they will not be so conscientious about the affairs of a short-lived prince!" Gu Wanyan''s words are not unreasonable, but Junyin will not easily agree to her conditions! "This matter, wait until the rescue of Viola in the discussion!" Thank you Jun Yin''s answer is expected by Gu Wanyan. He is naturally suspicious. Of course, he will think whether Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu are plotting something. However, Gu Wanyan is not in a hurry. He just tries out. "I''m going to leave!" Jun Yin looks at the little plum and leads Gu Wanyan to leave the hall. Then he takes back his eyes. Maybe he really needs to try out junjinnian. Little plum came to the barracks with the amulet, and then took Gu Wanyan to the palace of Lord Jin. Before she arrived, Gu Wanyan smelled the strong smell of blood, and she tightly held her hands. "Father Li, please hurry up "Don''t worry, Princess an, you''ll be here soon!" At this time, the white clothes already felt Jun Jinnian''s wrong, and his movements seemed to be getting slower and slower. This was something that the old man did not expect. He thought the other party was just trying, but he didn''t expect to send so many people! "Lord, you''d better leave first. I''ll give it to me and white clothes here." 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com The old man came to junjinnian''s side and helped him to speak. Jun Jinnian shook his head. Those people just wanted to test his strength. How could he not satisfy those people? So tonight, whether it''s Lord Jin''s house or Jun Jinnian, we''ll have to pay something. The old man is by Jun''s side to block all the attacks for him!"Well! Ah Jun Jinnian roared, and the old man knew it was not good. Because of Gu Wanyan''s existence, the pain in Jun Jinnian''s body was suppressed for a long time. Now, it''s hard to bear it. It seems that only Gu Wanyan is the only antidote. Jun Jinnian''s sword fell to the ground with a clang, and the whole person fell down in pain, curled up on the ground, and his body was shaking. After seeing such a year of Jun Jin, the people in the dark confirmed that he was indeed suffering from a long illness. Now that they have got the result they want, there is no need to fight. "Go Jun Jinnian''s ear rang out the sound of the middle air. He looked at the door for a moment. It was Gu Wanyan who arrived with the help of the soldiers. She quickly rushed to him on her horse! Gu Wanyan tightened the rein, and the horse stopped by Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan almost fell off his horse! Jun Jinnian saw the blood color of Gu Wanyan, and her eyes became scarlet because of the bright red color! "Why do you have to do this? If not, I can get out of it." Jun Jinnian''s voice is full of pain and worry. Other people can hurt him at will, but she can''t! "Do you mean to get out of the house until they have killed all the people in Lord Jin''s house and then retreat? It''s too cowardly for him to be like that. It''s also time to let those people know what kind of existence Lord Jin''s mansion is! " "Good!" Jun Jinnian embraces Gu Wanyan and dotes on his mouth. The pain in his body gradually subsides. He cooperates with the officers and soldiers of an Guo, and soon exterminates all these people. The people in the dark also leave quickly and continue to stay here, which is equivalent to waiting for death! "There''s a fish out of the net." Jun Jinnian looks at the dark place and slowly opens his mouth. Gu Wanyan also looks at the same direction and opens his mouth weakly. "It''s just the beginning of this event. Let them see what kind of person king Jin is! Are they the ones who can solve the problem easily? " After that, Gu Wanyan''s eyes were black and fainted. Jun Jinnian shook her head helplessly. How could this girl always do such a dangerous thing?! "Mr. Guo, first help Yan Yan heal the wound! You will escort my grandfather back to the general''s house in white "Lord Jin, I have something to say to you!" "Grandfather, can you wait a moment? I''ll set up my face first! " "Good!" The things outside were left to the white clothes. Xiao Li had already taken the soldiers with him. Mu Xuanji was sitting in the lobby, quietly waiting for Jun Jinnian. Soon he walked in with the moonlight. "You want to take the throne?" Mu Xuanji doesn''t have any hidden mouth. Jun Jinnian raises his hand and pours a cup of tea for mu Xuanji and opens his mouth slowly. "If I want to take the throne, then the person sitting on the Dragon chair is not Jun Yin now!" Jun Jinnian didn''t call Jun Yin''s name directly. Mu Xuanji didn''t understand. Since he didn''t want to take the throne, why should he hide his strength? "Is it possible that..." "When the cause of my father''s death became a mystery, and I left a baby in his infancy, how could I deal with it? How could he have been so partial to me if he hadn''t kept a low profile? How many people in Lord Jin''s house were loyal to him? As long as I dare to make any changes, I will be in a different place immediately Mu Xuanji has never seen such a miserable junjinian. Even if he is weak and sickly in front of people, he is not as embarrassed as he is now. In fact, he has not had a good life these years. "Lord Li, what a strange death After years in the military camp, mu Xuanji had more contact with the veterans. In the past few decades, almost all the veterans who followed Jun Li returned home or died, but he still heard some rumors. "How much do you know about dad?" "It''s all rumor, without any basis. The most favorite successor of the former Emperor is Prince Li. As long as he wins the war, he will be the heir to the throne with just words. However, it is unexpected that the only one who leads the troops back is the present emperor. Although the Emperor said that the Emperor Li was in prison to save him, there are rumors in the army that it is today The emperor has set a trap for the king''s throne Jun Jinnian listened to Mu Xuanji''s words and clenched his fists tightly. But now everything is just a rumor, without any basis at all! The reason why mu Xuanji can say these words is because of his disappointment with Jun Yin. As an old minister, all the servants of Mu family are struggling for the people of Baoan country to live and work in peace and contentment, but he allows others to hurt Mu family! In order to attack the prestige of the Mu family in the barracks, although no monarch would like these generals and men to be successful, at least he can let his family go. "The third prince, everything is just as you expected. This year of Jun Jin is really not simple!" In the dark room, the man kneels on the ground, facing Jun Qingshi, who is sitting on the chair, respectfully opens his mouth."But there is something wrong with my subordinates." "What do you think is wrong?" Chapter 117 Jun Qingshi looks at the man kneeling on the ground and slowly stands up. The man opens his mouth again. "Before Gu Wanyan came to King Jin''s house, Jun Jinnian suddenly fell down, but after Gu Wanyan came, he suddenly recovered. His subordinates didn''t understand what was going on! Mu Xuanji was also involved in this Jun Qingshi''s eyes became very cold when he heard Gu Wanyan''s presence at that time. He spoke fiercely. "You mean Gu Wanyan has gone too?" "If Gu Wanyan didn''t arrive with an Guo''s officers and men, he would have taken the palace of King Jin smoothly, but he killed Gu Wanyan on the way!" The man is dissatisfied with the opening, Jun Qingshi listens to his words, waves his hand, the man immediately retreats, Jun Qingshi always feels that there is something wrong with this thing, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Junqingshi took advantage of the night out of the palace, came to Pingnan palace, Pingnan King seems not to sleep, the candle in the study flickered. "Grandfather." "Shi''er, here you are, sit down!" Tan Jiwen heard Jun Qingshi''s voice and immediately asked him to sit down. Jun Qingshi opened the door directly. "Mu Xuanji also participated in this matter." Tan Jiwen frowned slightly listening to Jun Qingshi''s words. Did he say that mu Xuanji also wanted to participate in the battle of seizing the throne? "Who else is involved in this?" "My father, it was Gu Wanyan who went to ask his father and came with his army." Listening to Jun Qingshi''s words, Tan predicate Wen is even more puzzled. Gu Wanyan, a legitimate daughter of the imperial family, has any ability to make her so favored by the emperor? She won''t say it when she sealed Princess an in person. However, everyone knows that the amulet is in the hands of the emperor. Now Gu Wanyan leads his troops to rescue Lord Jin''s house. It is obvious that the emperor has given her the amulet! "Where is Gu Wanyan sacred?" "Everyone once said that Taifu''s Di daughter was a straw bag''s legitimate daughter, but a hundred flowers banquet was brilliant. It was clearly that I noticed her first. How did she end up in collusion with Jun Jinnian?" Tan Jianwen can see that junqingshi is possessed by this girl. He attacks Lord Jin''s house tonight to prove to Gu Wanyan that his strength in all aspects is above junjinnian! "Son of the world, you have to believe that there are better people waiting for you in this world! It''s too late. Don''t go back today. Stop here! " "Well, good." When Gu Wanyan wakes up, he looks at the strange and familiar scene on top of his head, which seems to be the palace of King Jin. "How long did I sleep? Hiss Gu Wanyan tried to get up, but he was torn by the huge pain on his shoulder. "You don''t move, you are really on their own hands, such a deep wound, you know how much heartache I have!" Jun Jinnian''s voice was heartache and sadness. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "How long did I sleep here?" "Soon, just the next day." Gu Wanyan listened to his words and struggled to get up. Jun Jinnian immediately picked her up, and she spoke anxiously. "Tomorrow is the day for Gu Wanqing to get married, but I have to go back! Grandmother doesn''t know how worried she is "Do you worry her little? It''s not bad this time. I''ve already let Mu Huayue go. Don''t worry "Then I''ll be back in a minute!" Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and knew that he could not resist, so he also indulged in his promise. He spoke slowly. "I''ve been looking for someone to prepare the betrothal gifts recently. Gu Wanqing''s betrothal gifts have been given, and the imperial edict of marriage has been given for such a long time. How can you not have the betrothal gifts?" Looking at the evil smile on Jun Jinnian''s face, Gu Wanyan raised his hand and rubbed it, then frowned again by the wound on his shoulder. "Be careful! But always remember that you are hurt "You are so bad!" The betrothal gift that Jun Jinnian prepared for her is naturally not comparable to that of Li Qing, and the woman''s jealousy is extremely strong. Once the bride price is given by Jun Jinnian, Gu Wanqing will naturally feel uncomfortable. "What should I do? Don''t Yan like this king?" Jun Jinnian''s tone is deliberately with a bit of loss. He is quite different from the evil shop just now. Gu Wanyan smiles. "I like it more than I like it. I like it very much!" "I love you." This is not the first time Jun Jinnian has said these three words. Each time, she can bring different feelings to Gu Wanyan. This time, she is not avoiding, but speaking gently. "I know, I always know." "So don''t hurt yourself, OK? Your injury is worse than mine "Good!" Gu Wanyan promised, but next time if junjinnian is in danger, Gu Wanyan will go to rescue him recklessly! "You little fellow, don''t always look so indifferent. I mean it seriously.""You gave me my life. How can I not cherish it? But if you are in danger and you can''t come back, what''s the point of being alive? " "Well, even if it is for the sake of Yan Yan, I will protect myself well!" Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan tightly, and promises that he only participates in the battle of seizing the throne without any risks. How can he achieve hegemony? "I''ll let white clothes come in to help you wash and wash. I''ll send you to Taifu''s house when everything is arranged." "Good." Jun Jinnian put her down, and then called in the white clothes. He was waiting outside the door. Soon, Bai Yi helped Gu Wanyan out. "Let''s go." TXT novel www.setxt.com Jun Jinnian picked up the man and opened his mouth slowly. "White clothes, send the betrothal gifts to the Taifu mansion." "Yes, Lord!" Out of King Jin''s house, Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu are waiting by the carriage. Jun Jinnian speaks softly. "I can''t send you back. I''ll go with the bride price later. You go back and wait for me." "Well, good." Jun Jinnian''s thin lips fell on Gu Wanyan''s forehead, and then he put the man on the carriage and spoke slowly to Mu Huayue. "Take good care of her for me." "Don''t worry." With that, Mu Huayue got on the carriage, and Jun Qingyu also got on the carriage. Soon, the carriage disappeared in the sight of Jun Jinnian. After returning to Taifu mansion, Gu Wanyan went to see the old lady first, invited an, and explained the whole story of the matter clearly. The old lady was afraid to speak. "Yan Yan, what you said is true? Some people really want Lord Viola... " The old lady didn''t say the following words, but Gu Wanyan nodded definitely. The old lady held Gu Wanyan in her arms and opened her mouth worried. "You should take good care of yourself." "Grandma, don''t worry, the year of Viola will protect me well!" The old lady wanted to say something, but Yueyin came in and opened her mouth after the ceremony. "Old lady, Lord viola is here!" Listening to Yueyin''s words, the old lady immediately stood up. Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s arm and went out to meet her. Jun Jinnian was sitting on a big horse with a high head. He was very different from his usual morbid appearance. As soon as the old lady wanted to salute, Jun Jinnian immediately opened his mouth. "From now on, there will be a family. The old lady doesn''t have to be too polite." As he said, Jun Jinnian turned over and dismounted, walked to the old lady and spoke slowly. "Today, I''m here to give the bride price!" The old lady looked at the endless line behind the white horse, nodded with a smile and stretched out her hand in the "please" position. "Lord, please come in! I''ll leave it to you! " "Yes! Old lady Jun Jinnian followed the old lady into Taifu house, and the handover was handed over to Bai Yi and Yue Yin. "Lord Jin, we should protect our Yan Yan well in the future. She has grown up in our hands. Don''t let her suffer injustice!" The old lady opened her mouth with a smile, and Jun Jinnian nodded with a smile, but Gu Wanyan lowered her head somewhat embarrassed. "Old lady, don''t worry. I like Yan Yan before it''s too late. How can I give her injustice?" "That''s good!" "Old lady, everything has been handed over!" Yueyin handed the list to the old lady. She took it and put it aside. She nodded with satisfaction. It''s still this big family that can make such a big deal! "Lord Viola has taken great pains." "I''m serious about my words. In the future, I''ll have to take care of Yan Yan. The property of King Jin''s mansion is to be managed by Yan Yan." "That''s nature." Every word the old lady said now was planning for Gu Wanyan''s future. After chatting for a while, Jun Jinnian got up and spoke slowly. "I''m going to tell you something about the bride price." "Lord, take your time!" Jun Jinnian nods and Yueyin sends people out. The old lady looks at Gu Wanyan''s gentle voice. "I think it''s a feasible way for you to pass Qingyue to Linglong, which you told your grandmother last time. I think it''s also a feasible way. You can teach him more, and the child will listen to you most!" Gu Wanyan nodded, knowing that the old lady had made such a decision after weighing the pros and cons. Soon, Gu Qingyue came here with Yueyin. "Qingyue, after Mu Linglong is your biological mother, don''t mention he Yu''s name! After that, she was just a concubine of your father and father in Taifu mansion, and she was no longer your biological mother. Do you remember that? " Gu Qingyue listened to the old lady''s words and nodded heavily, kneeling in front of the old lady and kowtowed. "Thank you for your concern." "You two sisters go out too. Grandmother is tired.""Grandmother, you have a good rest, and I will leave with my brother!" After that, Gu Wanyan and Gu Qingyue left. They walked side by side in the Taifu mansion. It was a scene of jubilation. Gu Qingyue''s tone was a little sad. "Thank you for everything my sister has done for me." "You''re welcome. After all, I can trust you to take care of your family. It''s better to give it to Hao Yimei." "It''s just that I''m afraid my mother will feel like I abandoned her." "He Yu is not such a person. In the future, you should make good compensation to her. No matter how she comes from, she is the closest person who has worked so hard to give birth to you!" Gu Qingyue didn''t answer, just nodded. Gu Wanyan looked at the big red letter on the wall and opened his mouth slowly. "As soon as my sister''s business is over, I''ll teach you how to take care of your family." "Good." Chapter 118 Gu Wanyan separated from Gu Qingyue at the next intersection, and the people in the dark also left. Gu Wanyan knew that someone was following her all the time. She went back to the yard and summoned the white clothes into the house. "Princess, what''s the matter?" "Tonight you go and see what Hao Yimei does there!" "Yes Now, if anyone else is tracking and monitoring her, it will be Hao Yimei. She is still thinking about what can be done to catch Gu Wanyan, so that the old lady will be angry and give her the power of housekeeper. But how could Gu Wanyan be like her? Since we can''t start from Hao Yimei, let''s start from Gu wansi! Thinking about it, Gu Wanyan got up and walked out of the house. As he passed by Gu Wanqing''s yard, the servants who came in and out of it were overwhelmed. "Sunny, you can''t get angry. What can you do if you have moved your fetal gas?" Gu Wanyan just wanted to go in and have a look, then he heard song Yalan''s worried voice, followed by the sound of something falling on the ground and breaking. "Ah! I''m going to get married soon. Gu Wanyan is in a hurry to place betrothal gifts. In this way, I''ll beat my face in comparison! " What''s more, Wanqing''s dowry is far beyond the standard of her husband''s wife! "If my sister is angry, she will be angry. What''s your anger at this beautiful cup? But the bride is not allowed to be angry, not to shed tears, pregnant on taboo, not good for the niece in the stomach Gu Wanyan spoke slowly to make sure that Gu Wanqing could hear every word she said. Song Yalan listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and protected Gu Wanqing behind her back, and spoke in a fierce voice. "Gu Wanyan, what are you doing here? How do you know it''s a girl in Qingqing''s stomach? Maybe you''re pregnant with a boy? " Gu Wan Yan smiles and smiles, and looks at Gu Wanqing. "It''s said that mother depends on her son. It seems that the second aunt wants her sister to have a boy because she doesn''t have a boy?" Song Yalan didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan was waiting for her here! But on second thought, this is not true! Sure enough, looking back, I saw Gu Wanqing running back to the house crying. "Sister, run slowly, don''t knock!" "Get out of here!" Gu Wanqing listened to her words and spoke angrily. Gu Wanyan''s lips chuckled and turned away from plum blossom house, just in time to meet Gu wansi, who was coming face to face. "What''s your sister laughing at? She looks very happy!" Gu Wanyan listened to Gu wansi''s words in a gentle tone. It seemed that he had never heard any sound. Gu Wanyan looked behind him and spoke slowly. "My sister is going to get married soon. Can I not be happy?" Gu wansi had just heard it really. Listening to Gu Wanqing''s tone, he was afraid that he was about to be killed by Gu Wanyan. Now Gu Wanyan''s face is not red and his breath is breathless. His acting skill is really powerful. However, she has no time to participate in the war between her and Gu Wanqing. She just needs to wait for Gu Wanyan to get married. "Yes, the eldest sister is married, and she will be the second elder sister immediately. Our family has been doing a lot of good things recently." Gu Wanyan heard the meaning of Gu wansi''s words and thought that she would marry out and Hao Yimei would seize power, and she would become a legitimate daughter! "What? My sister wants me to get married? " Gu wansi knew that Gu Wanyan heard her meaning, so he gently laughed out, raised his hand and took Gu Wanyan into his arms and opened his mouth. "It would be nice if my sister didn''t marry her all her life, and we would be together forever. But Lord Jin is afraid that he will hate his sister!" Gu Wanyan knows that this Gu wansi is more capable of being a person than Gu Wanqing. She has a delicate face and is extremely good at judging the situation. It seems that the mother and daughter are not easy to deal with! "Lord Jin is gentle in nature. If his sister gets married in the future, he will take his younger sister to the palace for a small gathering. If he can see his sister every day, it will not be a failure to live up to this great time!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is gentle. Gu wansi knows that she is not a good one to deal with. She is not afraid of real swords and guns. She is afraid of this kind of needle in a lot. Gu wansi let go of Gu wansi. She took Gu wansi''s hand, and the tentacles were cold. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "My sister''s hands are so cold. I should wear more clothes. Don''t freeze your body for the sake of beauty." "Thank you for your concern." Gu wansi took back his hand without trace. Gu Wanyan felt her action, but he didn''t care. "Why don''t you just walk around." "Well." They left side by side and strolled in the Taifu mansion when they met Gu wanwan who was going out. "Wan Wan, are you going out?" Gu wanwan looked at the speaker, and his expression on his face became gentle. Since Gu Wanyan reminded her to be careful of Gu Qingping last time, he changed his attitude towards her and gradually began to like her sister."Yes, Yu Qingyuan sent someone to pick me up and go to the Zhenguo mansion." Gu Wanyan looked at the shy face of her little daughter and pulled her concerned mouth. "Did you tell the third aunt about it? But come back before dinner? " 1800 literature www.1800wx.com "Don''t worry, sister. My mother knows that I''ll be back early!" Gu Wanyan smiles gently and opens his mouth slowly. "Then go!" "Sister, smile and I''ll go first." Gu Wanyan let go of her hand and she left. Gu wanwan was the only one who was good to her when everyone looked down on her. She would be nice to her as much as possible! In the past life, because of her willfulness, she has harmed many people. In this life, those she has hurt, she will make good compensation! For some reason, Gu wansi felt that Gu Wanyan was not as cruel and cruel as Hao Yimei said. She thought she was gentle. "Sister? Sister "What''s the matter? What do you say Gu wansi''s thoughts are pulled back to reality by Gu wansi''s words. Gu wansi thinks that she seems to have something to do, but she is clever and doesn''t ask questions. She is just worried. "Elder sister, I''m too tired to get married. I''d better send my sister back to have a rest." Gu Wanyan nodded. Tomorrow is the day of Gu Wanqing''s wedding. She should have a good rest and keep up her spirits to support her! "I can go back by myself. When my sister goes back, be careful!" With that, Gu Wanyan left, and Gu wansi walked toward her own yard. Hao Yimei looked at Gu wansi who was back in the yard and spoke slowly. "You know something about her?" Gu wansi sat opposite Hao Yimei and nodded. "She is very careful in her words and things. It''s hard to beat her!" In fact, Gu wansi can''t say what she feels about Gu Wanyan now. She always feels that she is not as bad as Hao Yimei said. She even wants to get closer to her to understand her. "We don''t need to knock her down, we just need to wait for her to get married, and then she will no longer be the owner of her family! What''s more, she still has a handle on the things happened a few days ago. When necessary, I will make good use of them! " Gu wansi didn''t say anything. She just looked at the cup in front of her. Hao Yimei looked at Gu wansi''s absent-minded appearance and took her hand. Gu wansi''s wandering thoughts were pulled back by her actions. She looked at Hao Yimei with some doubts. She opened her mouth full of laughter. "My mother looks at the fourth prince. He is very good. His virtue and conduct are excellent. In the future, if you marry the fourth prince, it must be good!" Gu wansi looked at Hao Yimei, but still didn''t answer. She didn''t want to be the emperor''s family. She just wanted to marry an ordinary family. She was really tired. Although, Jun Qingxuan is always a handsome young man, who knows what will happen in private? "Mother, I''ll talk about it later. I don''t have this plan yet." After that, Gu wansi took his hand back, then got up and went into the room. Hao Yimei looked at her back and couldn''t help speaking behind her. "Why don''t you listen to your mother''s advice?! The fourth Prince is really good! " Gu wansi closed the door and murmured in a low voice, "will you live like a concubine if you marry in the future?" And then I lay on my own in bed. "Princess, there seems to be a quarrel between Gu wansi and his aunt Wu." The white clothes pushed the door open and came in. Gu Wanyan put down his book and opened his mouth slowly. "What do you mean?" "It''s probably because the fifth aunt wants Gu wansi to marry the fourth prince, but Gu wansi refuses to do so." "Wansi has always had his own opinions. Let''s not interfere in this matter. Let''s go down first." "Yes After saying that, the white dress retreated and went out. Soon, Gu Wanyan heard the door ring again. Her eyes moved from the tree to the place where the sound sounded. Jun Jinnian walked in against the light. "It''s time to take some medicine." Jun Jinnian took away the book in Gu Wanyan''s hand, put the medicine in front of Gu Wanyan, opened his mouth gently, and Gu Wanyan took up the medicine bowl and drank it all in one breath. Jun Jinnian timely on the ground a glass of water, Gu Wanyan gargle to the bitter taste, Jun Jinnian put the book aside, picked her up, let her sit on his legs, some distressed mouth. "When on earth will you marry me?" "Soon, I''m almost done with my family." "I really want you to marry me soon!" Gu Wanyan looks at his affectionate appearance and gentle smile. It turns out that being loved by a person is such a happy feeling. She was really stupid before.Silly for Jun Qingshi to pay so much, in order to achieve junqingshi hegemony, she also lost her loved ones, and even, lost her children! "Soon, we''ll be able to make a break with the past." Jun Jinnian seemed to see what she was thinking. She raised her hand and pinned the broken hair in her ear. She opened her mouth gently and dotingly. In the past, Gu Wanyan was not only tortured, but also junjinian! Chapter 119 "Sister, you are so beautiful!" Gu Wanqing looks at the man who appears in the bronze mirror. A trace of evil appears on his beautiful face. Song Yalan immediately turns around and blocks Gu Wanqing. "You are not welcome here. What are you doing here?! Qingqing doesn''t want to see you. Tomorrow is her big day. Can''t you let her get married happily? " Song Yalan''s tone has a little hatred. She naturally hates Gu Wanyan. The smiling woman in front of her destroys her everything and makes her unable to turn over! "I''m not angry with my sister today. My sister is pregnant. How can I make my sister unhappy? I just hope that my sister can get along with Li Qing for a hundred years in the future. This pair of golden hairpins and jades will shake each other. I hope my sister can win everything in the future, be safe and happy." After saying that, Gu Wanyan put his things on the table beside him, looked at Gu Wanqing who was sitting and spoke again. "My sister was used to making mischief before. If my sister thinks her sister has done something wrong, please don''t be angry with her. Later, we will still be sisters. Sister, you should be happy to get married. When it''s too late, I''ll leave first." After that, Gu Wanyan turned and left. Song Yalan picked up the things on the table to see. Unexpectedly, Gu Wanyan could take such a good thing! Gu Wanqing takes over Song Yalan''s things and looks at the things inside. The gold-plated hairpin is inlaid with gold and jade pieces to make a pair of unfolded butterfly wings. Under the butterfly wings, the top of the Chai beam is also decorated with silver thread, which is extremely exquisite and unique. "Mother, can I use this?" "Good, mother, put it on for you." Gu Wanqing didn''t sleep all night, but Gu Wanyan had a very sweet night''s sleep. As long as Gu Wanqing left, Hao Yimei would fight against song Yalan in order to fight for the power of her family. In this way, Gu Wanyan can almost smash song Yalan''s prestige which has been established in recent years without any effort! "Why did you get up so early? It''s going to be a long time before the wedding starts! " Jun Jinnian rubbed and rubbed some hazy eyes, looking at Gu Wanyan, who was especially energetic, and spoke vaguely. "Then I have to dress up well? I can''t wear too plain clothes when I look after my family and marry my daughter. My grandmother will be unhappy. But I have to clean up and put on my make-up. My grandmother will know that I attach importance to my sister when she sees her Gu Wanyan''s voice has a trace of joy. If you don''t know it, it seems that she really thinks she is happy because of this. "You also quickly get up to go back, to do a good job I told you things!" "Yes, yes, my little lady!" Jun Jinnian also opened the quilt, got up from the bed, simply washed, and then left the room along the road he often left. As soon as Jun Jinnian left, Gu Wanyan heard the sound outside. "Miss, are you up?" Gu Wanyan was shocked by the sound and looked back. Fortunately, junjinnian had already left, and then the voice of white clothes rang out. "Back to the old lady, the young lady looked at the account book very late last night. I''m sure she''s still sleeping at the moment. May I go in and have a look at it for you?" After listening to Gu Wanyan''s hard work, the old lady couldn''t help feeling heartache. She walked forward slowly and knocked on the door. Gu Wanyan put down her brocade handkerchief and went to open the door. "Grandmother, why are you here so long ago?" "See if you''ve packed it up! But stay up late again? Don''t be so hard all the time, you know? " "Just after washing, I''ll let the white clothes come in and help me clean up. I know my grandmother. It''s not hard!" "OK, I''ll be relieved when you get up. I''ll go back first." Gu Wanyan sent the old lady away. White clothes immediately came in to help Gu Wanyan comb her hair, jewelry and clothes. Gu Wanyan had already selected her last night. How could she not dress up when she got married? Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan, who has not appeared for a long time, and thinks whether he will not come. Then he sees Gu Wanyan push the door in. At the moment of seeing Gu Wanyan, the hatred in Song Yalan''s eyes flashes away. Today''s Gu Wanyan is particularly beautiful. Her pink dress makes her more beautiful. The bottom of her skirt is embroidered with peonies in full bloom. On weekdays, most of Gu Wanyan likes plain clothes, and even jewelry is very easy to wear. Nowadays, a pair of Phoenix golden steps are inserted in the hair, and the tassels of gold shaking fall down. With Gu Wanyan''s steps shaking back and forth, the collision makes a crisp sound. It''s really a lovely person! The old lady felt satisfied with Gu Wanyan''s dress and nodded repeatedly. After all, today is a happy day. She can''t dress too plain or too gorgeous. She steals Gu Wanqing''s limelight. "Wait at ease. The procession will come soon." The old lady looks at Gu Wanyan''s warm mouth. Song Yalan knows that Gu Wanyan''s status in my husband''s heart is already unshakable. Her eyes look somewhere, and then quickly take it back. Song Yalan is clear about Hao Yimei''s ambition. However, as long as she can take advantage of Hao Yimei''s hand to overthrow Gu Wanyan, then a little Hao Yimei is really not in her eyes!"Niang, I''ll go and see the sunshine!" "Well." With permission, song Yalan turns away and goes into the inner room. Gu Wanqing is sitting quietly on the bed. Her delicate face is full of happiness and joy. Song Yalan goes to hold Gu Wanqing in her arms. "In the future, it will be the Li family. We should be filial to our parents in law, treat our husbands and daughters, and take good care of this family." Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info "Mother, don''t worry, I will!" Gu Wanqing can clearly feel song Yalan is sad. Her daughter who has been raising for 16 years is about to leave. Can she not feel sad? The sky gradually brightened up, and it seemed that the imperial city on that day was particularly lively. The sound of gongs and drums woke up the people who were still sleeping. Li Qing, dressed in a bright red suit and riding a tall horse, walked in front of him. His face was full of spring and his mouth was full of smile. He rode slowly forward, just like he was the champion of the day. The long wedding procession stopped at the gate of Taifu house. Li Qing turned over and dismounted. Xi Po immediately followed Li Qing and led Li Qing into Taifu house. "Good time, miss, please!" Xipo comes in and greets her. Song Yalan looks at Gu Ninglang. He reaches out to help Gu Wanqing. Her face is not clear about what expression it is. There is sadness that she is reluctant to give up. What''s more, song Yalan looks at Gu Ninglang, and he reaches out to help Gu Wanqing. Gu Wanyan and his wife are waiting in the front yard. The aunt and children of Taifu house are all here. Gu Ninglang takes Gu Wanqing''s hand to Li Qing''s, and opens his mouth slowly. "In the future, please take good care of the sunny day!" Li Qing holds Gu Wanqing''s hand and opens his mouth word by word. "Please don''t worry, father-in-law!" Gu Wanqing looks at Song Yalan, kneels down in front of Gu Ninglang and song Yalan, and opens his mouth slowly. "Good bye to my parents A few simple words make song Yalan''s mood collapse directly. Gu Wanqing''s tears fall down, and song Yalan can''t stop crying. Gu Ninglang looked at the people around him and showed his true feelings. He took people into his arms and comforted him softly. "Don''t cry, it''s a sunny day! Let sunny go first, and don''t delay the good time of the hall worship. " Song Yalan tries to control her emotions, shaking off the red cap in her hand, covering Gu Wanqing''s head, and then helps Gu Wanqing up. Xipo followed Li Qing and Gu Wanqing from left to right. Li Qing helped her to the sedan chair. The sound of Suona sounded again. The sound of gongs and drums was far away from Taifu house. After Li Qing and Gu Wanqing left, Gu''s family set out for Li Fu. When they came here, junjinnian was already waiting. "Lord!" Gu Wanyan calls softly, and he also smiles gently. Gu Ninglang looks at Gu Wanyan''s expression and knows that she really likes Jun Jinnian, because he has seen such expression on Mu Linglong''s face! "But let me wait! I knew I''d go to Taifu house to pick you up! " Jun Jinnian raised his hand and rubbed Gu Wanyan''s small head. He spoke softly and dotingly. Both Gu wanwan and Gu wansi envied the way they got along. "Lord Jin, Yan Yan, the auspicious time is coming. Let''s go first." "Good!" The two men listened to the old lady''s words and spoke with one voice. The old lady was full of smiles and lifted her feet to enter the Li mansion. The boy watched the family of Gu Wanqing''s family and immediately guided them to go inside. Gu Ninglang sat on the chair, but the other side of the chair was empty. Li Qing''s parents had already passed away, and Li Qing was the only child of the Li family, so the chair was empty. Soon, Gu Ninglang watched Du Li Qing walk in with Gu Wanqing, and Xi Po immediately opened her mouth. "Worship heaven and earth!" Li Qing and Gu Wanqing turn to worship heaven and earth, and Xipo talks again. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" They turn around and kneel in front of Gu Ninglang. Gu Wanqing kowtows her head heavily. Song Yalan regards her as a chess piece that binds Gu Ninglang to his side for more than ten years, but Gu Ninglang is really good to her! Gu Ninglang seemed to see the face under the red cap, and there were tears in his eyes. Song Yalan stood behind him quietly wiping his tears. "Husband and wife worship each other!" When she got up, she began to smile. "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!" Just as soon as he said this, a group of people gathered around the couple and entered the new house. Gu Wanyan''s eyes were always smiling. Gu Wanqing would never think of it. This is the beginning of her nightmare! "You all go down!" Gu Wanqing''s drunken voice came to Gu Wanqing''s ears. Her heart rate suddenly quickened, and she was about to see her husband. They were going to live together for a lifetime. She was really looking forward to it! However, before Gu Wanqing could imagine a better day in the future, the door was kicked open rudely, which made Gu Wanqing dare not make any action at all, and he could only sit on the bed timidly. Chapter 120 "Well." Gu Wanqing murmured, then frowned painfully. She turned to look at the people lying beside her. Everything last night was like a nightmare. Gu Wanqing looked at Li Qing, who was sleeping soundly, as if the person last night was not the same as the person now. Li Qing was drunk last night. Even though she begged that she was pregnant, Li Qing didn''t pay attention to her. Gu Wanqing sat up with difficulty. The pain made her forehead exude sweat. Looking at the pieces of clothes all over the ground, she knew how wild Li Qing was last night. Bearing the pain, Gu Wanqing lifted the quilt and got up to look for clothes. As soon as he was dressed, Li Qing woke up. He looked at Gu Wanqing and spoke slowly. "Lady, help me find a dress! Gu Wanqing endured the pain and took the clothes to him. Li Qing put them on. He ignored the painful expression on her face and spoke slowly. "I''ll go out later. You can have breakfast yourself." After that, he went to wash himself, and then left the room. Gu Wanqing sighed at Li Qing, who was leaving the room. "For a walk in the street?" Gu Wanyan''s eyes move out of the numerous account books and look in the direction of the sound source. Jun Jinnian is not far away. Today''s junjinian is wearing a long black gilt edged shirt, which makes his whole person more noble and cold. Gu Qingyue also looks at the visitors and immediately gets up to salute. "Yes, I''ve met Lord Jin!" "After that, it will be a family. There is no need to be so polite." "Thank you very much Gu Qingyue looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "If you don''t bother me, I will! What I don''t understand is asking you "Good!" Gu Qingyue turns to leave here, leaving enough space for them. Jun Jinnian looks at the direction Gu Qingyue leaves and opens his mouth with satisfaction. "The child is really sensible!" "Let''s go!" Gu Wanyan stands up. Jun Jinnian is puzzled by her words. Gu Wanyan arranges his clothes and opens his mouth with a smile. "Didn''t you just say to go out for a walk?" "Good!" Jun Jinnian also stood up and took her hand. They walked out side by side. Before they got out of the gate of Taifu mansion, they met Gu wansi, who was coming face to face. "The second elder sister is going out?" Gu wansi looked at junjinnian beside Gu wansi''s face, and immediately bowed down to salute and opened his mouth gently. "The king of Viola is auspicious "Get up!" Jun Jinnian speaks faintly. Gu wansi stands up and Gu Wanyan looks at her. "Yes, I want to go out with Lord Jin." "At the same time, my sister is going out. I wonder if I can go with my sister and Lord Jin?" "No, I''m here to pick up Yan Yan and go to Lord Jin''s house. You''re not on your way together!" Gu Wanyan has not yet spoken, Jun Jinnian has simply refused. Can the world between him and Gu Wanyan be disturbed? That can''t be! "What a pity Gu wansi is not sad because Jun Jinnian refused her. Gu Wanyan feels that she is relieved. She looks at Gu wansi and opens her mouth. "Sister, wait for my sister to come back. I''ll go with the Lord first." With that, Jun Jinnian pulls Gu Wanyan away. Jun Jinnian lowers his head and whispers in her ear. "This one seems more difficult to deal with than that one." Gu wansi looks at Jun Jinnian''s doting on Gu Wanyan. She doesn''t feel envious. She just feels envious. She also wants to have such love. "Yes, Hao Yimei is shrewd, and Gu wansi is equally shrewd. She will never hurt you in the open. What she fears most is the person who stabs the knife secretly. You don''t know when she will stab you. You need to be on guard all the time." Jun Jinnian helped her into the carriage, and then he also got on the carriage. The carriage staggered away from Taifu house, and the people in the dark also left. "Are you being watched?" "Yes, I''ve also paid him back." Jun Jinnian of course knows what she means by returning respect. She should have sent white clothes to do something! "What''s going on in the palace lately?" "The harem has always been full of filth, and the wind and grass have never stopped, but the Queen''s side has been quiet recently." Gu Wanyan wondered how many concubines the empress had done to reduce her competitors over the years. There was no reason why the empress would not act at such a critical time. "If things go wrong, there must be demons. See what the queen wants to do!" Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org When the wind blows over and raises the curtain, Gu Wanyan sees the familiar figures, and there are still two!"How did Gu Qingping and Li Qing go together?" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth in surprise. Jun Jinnian looked at the direction where they had just disappeared. The tone of his mouth did not seem very surprised, but took it for granted. "Most of the Fengliu childe in the imperial city know each other." "I see." But Gu Wanyan doesn''t want to take care of Gu Qingping and Li Qing. Anyway, Gu Wanqing has already married Li Qing. What will happen in the future depends on Gu Wanqing''s nature. "Ink brocade is back, also brought some news back." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. He lowered his eyes and could not see the mood of his eyes. However, Gu Wanyan could clearly feel the change of Jun Jinnian''s mood. "Is it about the old prince?" "Well, dad was in prison at that time, but it wasn''t Jun Yin''s doing it, because Jun Yin was also struggling hard. It''s said that when Jun Yin broke out of the encirclement, dad was already in a different place!" Jun Jinnian''s voice has a trace of sadness. For so many years, he must have had a hard time. Suddenly, his hands held Jun Jinnian''s clenched fist. "This matter is sure to come to the end. Even if I die with my enemy, I will accompany you, whether it is life or death!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is very firm. Jun Jinnian holds her hand in the back hand. It''s good to meet her again! "There will be action in Pingnan palace tonight. Do you want to come?" "Good!" At the beginning, Pingnan palace wanted to destroy the whole palace. Now that junjinian takes revenge, how can Gu Wanyan not go? Gu Wanyan wants to say something, but the carriage shakes. Jun Jinnian subconsciously holds Gu Wanyan in his arms. Gu Wanyan also holds Jun Jinnian''s clothes tightly. Soon, the carriage calmed down, and Gu Wan Yan leaned out of Jun''s arms and spoke softly. "What''s going on?" Jun Jinnian shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know, but Jun Jinnian doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He listens carefully to the movement around him. The sound of light footstep doesn''t escape Jun''s ears! "Crash!" The carriage cracked in response to the sound. Jun Jinnian flew up with Gu Wanyan in his arms. People around him were stupefied. Didn''t it mean that there was only a frail and sickly man and a woman inside? But the skill that this man shows now, five of them are not enough for him to fight! "Go away!" The timid man looked at Jun Jinnian and couldn''t help but speak timidly. The leader also felt the crisis. He immediately nodded, and the five people turned around and ran away in the opposite direction! "Want to run?" Jun Jinnian''s eyes were fierce, and he immediately caught up with them. He took out the soft sword from nowhere. Without hesitation, he became the ghost of junjinian''s men. Gu Wanyan''s breath was filled with the smell of blood. Soon, people dressed in black also appeared here, cooperating with Jun Jinnian to solve all the people here! "My Lord, the princess is frightened! If you are late, please punish me Mo Jin kneels on the ground and remorses himself. Jun Jinnian looks at him and opens his mouth slowly. "If someone has a mind, you will follow me all the time, and it will still happen. Get up first. You''ve arranged something tonight?" "Everything is in order. Please rest assured." Jun Jinnian nods and something like this happens. Jun Jinnian still decides to send Gu Wanyan back to Taifu mansion first. He is as smart as Gu Wanyan. Naturally, he knows who did this thing. Gu wansi deliberately appeared and asked them where they were going. Something happened on the way. It''s hard not to think that it was Hao Yimei who did it! In fact, what makes Gu wansi puzzled is why Gu wansi did it? She always felt that Gu wansi was not bad in nature, but had led Hao Yimei to the wrong way. As a matter of fact, Gu Wanqing is more independent by Gu Wanqing. Since she was little, Gu Wanqing mostly obeyed song Yalan''s words, so she did not have the ability to think things on her own. Gu wansi is different. She seems to obey Hao Yimei in everything, but in fact, the stubbornness in her eyes means that she won''t be soft to Hao Yimei at all! "She did it at last." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth reluctantly. Jun Jinnian held her in his arms and looked ahead with his eyes. "Song Yalan is like a dog who has lost his family. He can''t make a bigger wave any more. He can only do it by himself." Gu Wanyan did not speak because what Jun Jinnian said was exactly what she thought. Soon after they returned to Taifu mansion, Gu wansi appeared. Gu wansi looked at Gu wansi who appeared here, and his mood in his eyes was gloomy. It seems that Hao Yimei''s people have already known that she is back, and they specially ask Gu wansi to come here to inquire about the actual situation. Gu wansi looks surprised when he sees the intact Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. "Yes, I''ve met Lord Jin!" Gu wansi bent down to salute. Jun Jinnian looked at her and said something indifferent."Get up." Gu wansi got up, put the food box in his hand on the table, stood aside and opened his mouth gently. "Didn''t you take my sister to the palace? Why is this coming back? My sister has brought some snacks that my sister likes to eat. I think my sister will be able to eat it when she comes back! " Gu Wanyan really can''t see a little hypocrisy in Gu wansi''s expression and eyes. If it''s not too good at acting, she really doesn''t know anything about it! Chapter 121 "Well, thank you so much, sister." Gu Wanyan''s expression was just like the past. It was really a scene of sisterhood. Gu wansi shook his head and spoke slowly. "Then I won''t disturb Wang Ye and my sister. When I first came out, my mother told me not to go out for too long. Today, there is still needlework to learn!" "Well, that sister often comes when she is free." "Good!" Gu wansi agrees, bows down to Jun Jinnian, and then leaves Wanqing house. Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wansi''s figure disappearing at the door and takes back his eyes as if thinking. "What are you thinking?" "Does this matter have anything to do with Guan Si?" "Why, do you think she''s a good person?" "A little bit!" Gu Wanyan always did not believe that she would be on the side of Hao Yimei, but lacked a suitable opportunity to turn her back, just like Gu Wanqing and song Yalan at the beginning! Back in her yard, Gu wansi looks at Hao Yimei sitting on a stone table drinking tea. She looks at Gu wansi''s puzzled mouth when she comes in. "Where have you been?" "It was so boring to learn needlework, so I went out for a walk." Hao Yimei didn''t say anything, so Gu wansi went into the room. Because Hao Yimei wanted her to marry junqingxuan, Gu wansi avoided saying too much to Hao Yimei. "Princess, Hao Yimei doesn''t seem to know that Gu wansi is here." Bai Yi kneels in front of Gu Wanyan and opens his mouth respectfully. Gu Wanyan nods. Bai Yi immediately gets up and goes to guard outside the door. "It seems that Hao Yimei took advantage of Gu wansi. The keen Gu wansi noticed that things were abnormal, so she came here to understand the situation!" Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth. He was still skeptical about it. But if Gu wansi really didn''t want to do anything to Gu Wanyan, he didn''t care! "Madame Hao Yimei looked up at the old man. In a panic, she almost knocked over the tea cup. She looked at the man in front of her and spoke in a low voice. "Didn''t I say you wouldn''t come to me at this time?! If you get caught, you and I will die! " Hao Yimei looked cautiously at Gu wansi''s room. It seemed that there was no movement. Hao Yimei put her heart down and led people into the room and spoke in a low voice. "What''s wrong with you coming to me in such a hurry?" "Madame, all the people we sent are dead! And now Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian have returned to the Taifu mansion safely! " "What?" Hao Yimei''s voice was almost out of control in an instant, but soon she realized that she had lost her temper, restrained her emotions, and lowered her voice to speak again. "What the hell is going on here?" "I don''t know. At the appointed time, they didn''t bring Gu Wanyan back, so I went to check it. As a result, as long as there was a broken carriage and the people we sent to the scene! Those people have also quietly seen, each person has only one fatal injury, it can be seen that the person who started the attack quickly and ruthlessly A man''s words made Hao Yimei think deeply. She saw Gu Wanyan grow up. She couldn''t have such great ability. If it wasn''t for Gu Wanyan, it would be junjinnian. But is it really possible? Junjinnian was a famous short-lived ghost in the imperial city. Almost all the doctors decided that he could not live to be 20 years old! If Jun Jinnian is pretending to be ill, then how can doctors all over the world have the same tone? External facial expression can be installed, that pulse is how to install? "All right, get out of here! I''ll think about it for a long time! " "Yes When people outside heard what people in the house said, they quickly found a place to hide. Hao Yimei felt that someone was outside and gave the man a silent look. Then she got up slowly and walked lightly to the door. She raised her hand and immediately opened the door, but there was no one outside. Hao Yimei searched around with puzzled eyes and saw no one at all. Finally, her eyes fell on the door of Gu wansi''s room, and she quickly took it back. "You go back first." The man left the yard immediately. Hao Yimei stood at the door of Gu wansi''s room, thinking about whether to go in or not. Finally, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. To Hao''s surprise, no one answered. After knocking on the door several times, no one came to open the door. Just as Hao Yimei was ready to go in, the door was opened, showing Gu wansi''s sleepy face. "Mother? What''s wrong? I was just sleeping and I didn''t hear a knock at the door "How long have you been sleeping?" Gu wansi rubbed his eyes, thought for a while and then opened his mouth. "I went to sleep when I came back. I feel very tired today! Maybe I stayed up late last night to embroider needlework! " Gu wansi then stretched out. Hao Yimei didn''t look like a liar when she looked at her. Did she not care about the person just now."Don''t stay up late to embroider needlework in the future. It''s bad for your eyes!" "Well, good!" "Then you should have more rest and have lunch later. My mother will call you!" "Good!" After Hao Yimei turns to leave, Gu wansi closes the door again. After isolating everything from the outside world, Gu wansi heaves a heavy sigh of relief. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com The thick black will render the sky at night extremely thick, the black figure with the protection of the moon shuttles through the streets of the Imperial City, and finally stops in the complex atmosphere of the house. "It''s late at night. If you want to see Pingnan, please come back tomorrow!" Gu Wanyan listened to the old man''s voice in the courtyard, but the intruder didn''t open his mouth. He just chopped at the old man with his sword, and the old man immediately dodged! "It seems that the Pingnan palace is not simple either!" "Which is not a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, in a large and small mansion in the imperial city?" Jun Jinnian watched more and more people in black invade Pingnan palace, and took Gu Wanyan into his arms and opened his mouth gently. The king of Pingnan was frightened by the sound and got up quickly to put on clothes. Princess Pingnan was frightened and opened her mouth in horror. "Sir, what happened?" "Ma''am, you should go to the imperial concubine immediately. Don''t come out until the sound outside stops!" "Good!" With that, Tan Jiwen immediately opened the door and took the Qin family, Princess of Pingnan, out. The servants outside had already been fighting with the man in black! Qin quickly opened the door of the room, quickly into the room, the corner of the room is shivering girl. "The child is not afraid, the aunt is coming!" As soon as the girl heard the familiar voice, she hugged Qin tightly. She kept patting Qu feiqing on the back to calm her down. "Grandfather, who are these people?" Jun Qingshi is staying here today. When he hears the sound from outside, he immediately drives out! "Who else could it be? It must be someone who retaliates against our Pingnan palace Tan Jianwen resists these people''s attacks. Jun Qingshi didn''t expect that the strength of these men in black is so powerful. Even he is not an opponent under a few moves! "They''re from the bounty chamber of Commerce!" Jun Qingshi noticed that each of them had a gold token on his waist, which was the token of the bounty chamber of Commerce, so they thought it was Jun Jinnian who bought the murderer to kill people! As long as you know the price, you will be able to get rid of people''s worries. But what they don''t know is that the mysterious master behind the bounty chamber of commerce is the short-lived Lord whom everyone despises! "I wonder if they would be scared to death if they knew that it was not the owner of the bounty chamber of Commerce!" "What do you think of me, lady? Or we''ll be honest with each other! " Jun Jinnian''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath. Gu Wanyan looks at his charming eyes and opens his mouth slowly. "Who''s going to be honest with you?" Gu Wanyan turned her head to one side. Jun Jinnian turned her head around and put her thin lip print on it. Gu Wanyan''s eyes widened in surprise! Do you know what the situation is?! Now, the next day, Jun Jinnian is here to taste the delicious taste of Gu Wanyan?! After a long time, junjinnian finally left Gu Wanyan''s lips and teeth, and opened his mouth with charming words. "You, sooner or later, will belong to the king completely!" "Lord! Princess Before Gu Wanyan could be moved, he was interrupted by the voice. Jun Jinnian frowned and looked at the source of the voice. The man who appeared here turned out to be white! Gu Wanyan, however, left his white clothes in Taifu house to avoid any unexpected situation. The appearance of white clothes here shows that something has happened to Gu''s family! "What''s the matter?" Just now, because of the appearance of white clothes, Gu Wanyan began to speak anxiously. "There is a change in Gu''s family tonight. Please go back to the palace quickly!" "It''s Hao Yimei''s side?" Bai Yi nodded, but she didn''t know what it was, so she could only let Gu Wanyan go back to Taifu house quickly, lest Hao Yimei find out that she was not in Taifu house, so it was difficult to explain clearly! "Then I''ll go back first!" Gu Wanyan released Jun Jinnian''s hand and got up to leave. However, Jun Jinnian grabbed his hand and took it into his arms. A gentle voice came from his head. "I''ll go back with you. White clothes, you can go back with us. Just give it to Mo Jin." After that, junjinnian took Gu Wanyan and left here. White clothes stayed here. Before Gu Wanyan arrived at Gu''s house, she saw that the lights were bright in the distance, but only her yard was still dark. She frowned doubtfully.What is Hao Yimei doing? To prove she''s home tonight? As for making it so big? Jun Jinnian has just put Gu Wanyan on the bed when he hears a lot of voices coming from outside. Gu Wanyan signals him to leave quickly, and the rest is enough for her! "Be careful, then." "Well!" Jun Jinnian didn''t even have time to say more. He heard the noise of footsteps outside the door, and he immediately disappeared into the room! Chapter 122 "Niang, the family has made such a big noise. Why is there a black light in the room of the second miss? It can''t be given by the disciple..." Gu Wanyan in the dark can''t help frowning when she listens to Hao Yimei''s words. So in order to verify whether she is looking after her family or not, she plays a trick of the flower picking robber, isn''t she?! "Nonsense! Yan Yan must be too tired, so sleep too familiar, did not hear the outside movement! Go and have a look at Yueyin "Yes At the command of the old lady, Yueyin stepped forward. Hao Yimei''s eyes were firmly fixed on the door. As long as Gu Wanyan was not in the room, she could take advantage of it to bite back! Just before Yueyin went to the door, before her hand touched the door, the door was opened, and the white clothes appeared in front of everyone. Bai Yi looked at everyone so excited standing in the courtyard of Wanqing house, some doubts. "What''s the matter? Miss, after reading the account book for a whole day, is really tired. Can you tell me something tomorrow? " The words in white let Hao Yimei confirm that Gu Wanyan is not in Taifu house, so no matter what she says today, she must let the old lady see that Gu Wanyan is not in the room at all! "Well, when wansi met a bad man, he was almost frivolous. When he was found, he ran away. In order to be safe, every yard should be searched once! So please ask the second lady to get up! " Bai Yi listened to Hao Yimei''s words and spoke slowly. "My aunt has been worried. It''s very safe here, miss." Bai Yi obviously didn''t want Hao Yimei to go in and check. But the more she said that, the more she felt that Gu Wanyan was not in Taifu house! "Well, who knows if the cheeky thief will be here for a while? It''s safer to check." Hao Yimei looks at the direction of the old lady. The old lady looks at the white dress. The Gu family makes such a big noise. It is reasonable to say that Gu Wanyan can''t hear it. Is it true that she didn''t hear it or was there a ghost? The old lady is not sure. "Mother, what do you mean? I''m mainly worried about the safety of the second young lady. How can a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet let a man who doesn''t know where to come from... " After that, Hao Yimei didn''t say it, but the meaning was obvious. The old lady looked at the dark room and wondered. Could Gu Wanyan not be in the room? But if you''re not in the room, where are you going? "Yan Yan is tired enough to be a housekeeper every day. Don''t disturb her any more. Let her have a good rest." Hao Yimei clenched her fist tightly. She even spoke to Gu Wanyan completely. Hao Yimei knew that she could not open her mouth. Otherwise, the old lady would doubt whether she had set up the Bureau on purpose. "Let''s not search for it." After saying that, he called the servant behind him and went out to the courtyard. Gu Wanyan was the legitimate daughter of Taifu house, representing the whole Taifu house. The old lady would not be foolish enough to ruin the reputation of Taifu house! "My aunt is just worried about the safety of her granddaughter. If she wants to see it, she will come in, but the housekeeper is not allowed to come into the house!" Hearing the sound, Hao Yimei opened her eyes incredulously, but soon her expression became calm. She turned to look at Gu Wanyan standing at the door of the room. Her hair was scattered, but she was dressed neatly and spoke softly. "No wonder, second miss. It''s just that other courtyards have been checked. Only the yard of the second miss has not been checked. My aunt always feels uneasy!" Gu Wan''s lips and corners are light, and his voice is smooth. "I was woken up by the noise in the yard. Although I don''t know what happened, my aunt said that she wanted to be safe for me, so come in and have a look." Looking at Gu Wanyan''s clear eyes, the old lady knew that she was not lying, but Hao Yimei''s intention. It was worth pondering. "If you are told to go in and have a look, then go! Yueyin, you too The old lady looked at Hao Yimei''s hesitation. She urged her to speak. Hao Yimei nodded and took some servant girls into the room. Yueyin naturally followed her in. What can be found here? Gu Wanyan deliberately guard, how can you find out what? Hao Yimei didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would be in Taifu mansion. Her people told her clearly that she had left. She just dared to make trouble without fear! Gu Wanyan came down and took the old lady''s arm. With a little fear in her eyes, the old lady patted her back and whispered her mouth. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s just a little thief who almost belittled me. My aunt is in a hurry now." Gu Wanyan nodded. Unexpectedly, in order to let the old lady expose that she was not in Taifu house tonight, she even sacrificed her daughter! You know, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet has been insulted by a man. If it is spread out, but no one dares to marry, Hao Yimei even wants to find such a way to hurt the enemy for a thousand and lose eight hundred for herself! It seems like a dog is jumping over the wall! It seems that Hao Yimei is not aggressive, but since Hao Yimei is not aggressive, she will start from Gu wansi! Let you two fight each other!"But what have you found?" The old lady looked at Hao Yimei coming out with people. She couldn''t help asking. Hao Yimei shook her head. Her morale was obviously not as high as it had been. "Search the next yard, then." "Yes Hao Yimei answers and takes people out of Wanqing house. The old lady looks at Gu Wanyan''s kind mouth. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc "It''s late. Go to bed early. There are many things waiting for you to do." "Well, grandmother, don''t run around with my aunt. Let sister Yueyin help you go back to have a rest earlier." "Go Gu Wanyan takes the old lady out of the courtyard, closes the gate in white, and Jun Jinnian appears here. "Hao Yimei couldn''t help it." "It''s just that this woman is cruel enough to give up her own daughter!" Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and put it in his own hand. He passed the warmth of his body to Gu Wanyan through his hands. The two entered the room. "Yes, song Yalan did not do these things to Gu Wanqing no matter what. Now Hao Yimei is really reluctant to give up her children and can''t hold the wolf to the fullest extent!" Gu Wanyan always knew that Hao Yimei had great ambition, but she never knew that she would be so crazy because of her little power! "I remember that Hao Yimei forced Gu wansi to marry junqingxuan, but the end of the two was not good." "Every emperor in history sat on the throne with blood and countless corpses." Junqingshi is so suspicious, how can they leave junqingxuan, who still have the chance to inherit the throne? Only the dead don''t argue with him. "Go to sleep! Things are almost over at Pingnan palace. " "If there is something wrong with Pingnan palace, Junyin will give it to Jun Qingyu for investigation." Therefore, this is the real purpose of Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. Regarding the assassination of King Jin''s residence, Jun Yin did not name anyone to investigate. Now Pingnan palace is in trouble. I''m afraid they will send someone to investigate soon. "Grandmother, why are you so early today?" As soon as Gu Wanyan came to Xianya garden, he saw the old lady sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch. Her smile on her face seemed to clear away the old lady''s tiredness overnight. The old lady waved to her, and Gu Wanyan sat beside her. Looking at the old lady''s tired eyes, Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Grandmother, you didn''t have a good rest last night?" "Grandma is just worried about you, first song Yalan, now Hao Yimei, ah..." Gu Wanyan of course knew that the old lady had already guessed about Hao Yimei''s intention last night. Gu Wanyan was calculated one after another, which made the old lady feel distressed. "Grandmother, don''t worry about Yan Yan any more. Everything will be fine when Lord Jin marries Yan Yan!" "Yes, Yan Yan, you have grown up, but how can grandmother not worry?" "If you really worry, you should worry about Qingyue, and Gu Qingping, and Mo Xiaoqin is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. When I leave Taifu house, Mo Xiaoqin''s family property will definitely compete with Qingyue!" After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady felt that it was not unreasonable. But even if Gu Qingping was playing, he was the eldest son of his family. How could he not divide his family property? "Qingyue has passed on to my mother to become her legitimate son. I''m afraid that Hao Yimei can''t deal with me and will point the spearhead at He Yu. He Yu has no idea and won''t compete for favors. Naturally, it''s very easy to deal with it. Without her biological mother, Qingyue will not survive on your own!" Gu Wanyan thought about everything about Gu''s family, which made the old lady feel very happy. She knew that Gu Wanyan was really good to Gu family! "It''s hard for you! If only you were a man The old lady sighed. Although Gu Wanyan felt sad when he heard this, he also knew that it was true that the old lady was kind to her. In this era, men are superior to women. Even if a girl is smart, she will marry! Please an back to Wanqing house, Gu Qingyue has been waiting, two people have not said a word, Mu Huayue came, followed by the wolf rescued from the last time. "It seems to have grown up." Gu Qingyue has never seen a wolf, but now he still feels a little scared. He can''t help but hide behind Gu Wanyan. "Yes, when you grow up, Qingyue doesn''t need to be afraid. Aoshi is very docile and won''t bite people!" Gu Wanyan knows that she likes this little guy very much. She even gives it such a domineering name. Mu Huayue sits beside Gu Wanyan. Aoshi also follows Mu Huayue and squats at her feet. "Did Uncle and aunt agree to let you keep it?" "Grandfather, just agree!" Gu Wanyan smiles. Mu Xuanji still loves Mu Huayue as always!"How are you with your grandmother?" "It''s all very good. You don''t have to worry. You''d better teach Qingyue as soon as possible. Don''t worry about us!" Chapter 123 Gu Wanyan nodded and continued to teach Qingyue to read the account books. However, after a long time, Gu Wanyan found that Gu Qingyue''s attention was not focused at all. Gu Qingyue looked at Gu Wanyan who was not speaking, and scratched his head to open his mouth. "Sister, I''m sorry!" Gu Wanyan did not answer, but put down his account book and looked at Aoshi. "If you really like it, feel it! Of course, this needs the consent of your sister Hua Yue! " Gu Wanyan inquired and looked at Mu Huayue. She bent down to pick up Aoshi and put it on the stone table. At this time, the white clothes had already taken away the account books. Gu Wanyan noticed that Mu Huayue was looking at the white clothes, but if she didn''t say anything, Gu Wanyan would not ask. "Aoshi is very docile, please feel it!" Gu Qing raised his hand more and put it on Aoshi''s head, gently touched its fur, Aoshi also enjoyed closing his eyes. Gu Wanyan looks at Aoshi so meek, the corners of his lips light hook, showing a gentle smile. "It seems that this little fellow is quite docile!" The three men looked at the source of the sound. Jun Jinnian was leaning against the doorframe with a lazy voice. He was dressed in white like a fairy without dust on the sky. "Why is this time coming?" Gu Wanyan got up and walked over. Jun Jinnian raised his hand. Gu Wanyan put his hand in his broad and warm hand, and they came together. "Miss you!" Jun Jinnian''s voice with a bit of coquetry meaning, Mu Huayue is really envious of them, can be so loving. Born in the family of princes and generals, which boudoir woman is not involuntarily, mostly used for marriage, if you meet a good person, then it is just, if not good, this life will have no hope. But Jun Jinnian is different from all the princes and nobles. He loves Gu Wanyan and is willing to pay all for her, even his own life. This is what Mu Huayue envies! "Yan Yan, come here, I have something to tell you!" Mu Huayue gets up, looks at Gu Wanyan and signals them to go to the room. Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and nods. "Qingyue, don''t play with Aoshi too much. You don''t know its temperament. If you hurt you, it will be bad, OK?" "Well, don''t worry, sister." "You have a good view of Aoshi and Qingyue "Go After the instructions, Gu Wanyan raised his feet and walked into the room. Gu Wanyan also guessed about seven or eight points about what Mu Huayue wanted to ask. "It''s said that Mo Jin is back, isn''t it?" Gu Wanyan had just closed the door when she heard Mu Huayue''s voice ring. She nodded without any concealment. "Then why has he been hiding from me?" Mu Huayue has some sad mouth. Gu Wanyan goes over and sits beside Mu Huayue. She feels heartache to see her love like this. "Hua Yue, you know, ink brocade and white clothes like each other. You can''t do that." love has the final say. As long as the Lord orders, ink brocade will obey it?! Isn''t it? " Mu Huayue''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. Gu Wanyan holds her hand and opens her mouth slowly. "Yes, as long as the Lord orders, Mo Jin can''t refuse to follow, but if you get his people, can you get his heart? If you just stop at such a precipice, ink brocade will be very grateful to you, but if you have to be stubborn, then you and ink brocade will really have a different way to go! " Gu Wanyan knows that it is necessary to cut off any possibility between mu Huayue and Mo Jin. Once their feelings are wrong, they will pay a huge price for this wrong decision! "Tell me, you really don''t like Jun Qingyu at all?" Hearing Gu Wanyan''s question, Mu Huayue hesitates. She can clearly see the hesitation in Mu Huayue''s eyes. In fact, she is not totally without feeling for Jun Qingyu! "I don''t like Jun Qingyu, I can''t say I don''t like it, but ink brocade has saved me many times..." "Do you appreciate ink brocade more, or do you like it more?" Gu Wanyan is now basically sure that Mu Huayue just mistook his gratitude for ink brocade for liking it. "All of them!" "You need to calm down for a while and live a few days. I''ll talk to him. You can have a good talk sometime." Gu Wanyan sighs. Mo Jin won''t fall in love with Mu Huayue. How can his ten-year relationship with Bai Yi be broken? "Good." "This period of time, do not see ink brocade, each other calm down, think about the idea in the heart." Mu Huayue nods. She doesn''t understand why Gu Wanyan doesn''t help her. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s back, Mu Huayue slowly opens her mouth. Book six www.6shu8.com "As long as you open your mouth, I can marry Mo Jin smoothly!"Gu Wanyan sighed after listening to Mu Huayue. She knew that Mu Huayue would ask this sooner or later. "Do you know how cold it is to give enthusiasm to someone who doesn''t love him at all? Do you know what it''s like to sacrifice your life to help him get what he wants for the sake of this person who doesn''t love himself, and finally hurt all his relatives to be buried with him? I''ve experienced all these things. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Because I''ve experienced them, I don''t want you to repeat them! " Mu Huayue stares at Gu Wanyan. She doesn''t take back her sight until her back is blurred and disappears in the room. Just now Gu Wanyan, she seems to never know, so sad tone, she seems to have never heard, and she said things, she has never been impressed. Has Gu Wanyan ever loved anyone? For whom did you pay any price? These things, vaguely seem to belong to her memory, but she can not recall, as if does not belong to her memory, but feel very familiar! When Mu Huayue opens the door, only Gu Qingyue is left in the yard, who is sleeping peacefully on Gu Qingyue''s legs. "Sister said that if sister Yue wants to stay here, the next room is still empty. She has been cleaned a few days ago. If she doesn''t want to, she can go back with Aoshi." Gu Qing gently picked up Ao Shi and handed it to Mu Huayue''s arms. She looked at Gu Qing and spoke softly. "Do you know where Yan Yan and Yan have gone?" Gu Qingyue shook his head, but he seemed to think of something. "It''s like my sister said it''s going to drink or something!" Mu Huayue nodded and said to drink, it was only in that place. "Study hard, sister Yue will leave first!" "Well, come often when you have time." Mu Huayue leaves Taifu house with Aoshi in her arms, hesitating to find Gu Wanyan. At this time, Gu Wanyan was already drunk. Jun Jinnian sat beside her and let her drink one cup after another. She has never been pessimistic, and even spared no effort to protect the people she wants to protect. She never mentions the past, but only she can understand the psychological harm? "How can you just watch her drink like that?! Yan Yan has never drunk wine. How can I drink so much wine at one time? " Mu Huayue puts Aoshi on the ground and grabs Gu Wanyan''s glass. Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth. "Let her drink it. It''s better to be drunk once. If you tell her all the worries, you won''t be so tired. Seeing that she has so many worries every day, I feel very tired for her." Mu Huayue''s action has a moment''s open Leng, then she sits on one side of the stool, softly opens a mouth. "It''s because I questioned that she wouldn''t help me, was it?" Jun Jin smiles and shakes her head. If she is not Gu Wanyan''s cousin, the people she cares about most, he is too lazy to explain so much to her. "You still think she won''t help you, do you? In fact, everything she does is helping you! Do you know why Mu Xiling, who has been at odds with you, wants to go shopping with you?! Why does Yan Yan have to obstruct you from going to the streets? " Mu Huayue recalled the previous events, and did not feel anything before, but after Jun Jinnian said so, she also felt something wrong. It seems that Mu Xiling suddenly came to her to show her that she would accompany her on the street. At first, she thought that she had not been on the street for a long time, so she wanted to go out for a walk! "Because Mu Xiling gave Li Qing a lot of money. He wanted Li Qing to destroy your innocence and let you marry Li Qing! You don''t know what kind of person li Qing is, do you? " Listening to Jun Jinnian saying so, Mu Huayue is surprised to open her eyes. So Gu Wanyan has long known that it is mu Xiling?! "What''s more, Yan Yan knows that you like it, so she embroiders it for you all night. Her kindness to you is always in the place you can''t see, but you can''t think that she didn''t do it because you can''t see it!" Jun Jinnian is in love with Gu Wanyan. Even if she is sorry for mu Huayue in the previous life, the repayment of this life is enough, right? "You said Are they all true? " Mu Huayue''s voice is a little shaky. Jun Jin smiles young. "Do you think I have to lie to you again? If you don''t believe it, I can arrest Li Qinglai to confront you now "No more!" Mu Huayue believes that Gu Wanyan has always had a person standing behind her, blocking all the darkness for her! So, it''s not that she refuses to help her, but she has been helping her all the time. She just doesn''t see it. She also knows that it''s her obsession with ink brocade, but she just can''t let it go! "I''m not drunk, I can drink again..." The cool moonlight stretched the shadows of the three people very long. Gu Wanyan in junjinian''s arms was completely drunk and kept talking. "Good, good. I''ll go back to Taifu''s house later. Will you drink enough?"Hearing Jun Jinnian''s response, Gu Wanyan hugged Jun Jinnian tightly, rubbed his face against Jun Jinnian''s chest, and opened his mouth contentedly. "Indeed, only the year of Viola is the best Jun Jinnian listened to her words, her face is spoiled and happy smile. "I can only send you here, please send Yan Yan back!" Chapter 124 With that, Jun Jinnian was about to put Gu Wanyan down, but before he put it down, he just bent down a little, and Gu Wanyan began to scream. "No, don''t let me go! Sobbing Don''t let me go Gu Wanyan''s legs were tightly wrapped around Jun Jinnian''s waist, and his hands were tightly around his neck. Mu Huayue never knew that Gu Wanyan, who had always been calm, had such a naive side. He couldn''t help laughing. "That''s the trouble for Lord Jin. It seems that Yan Yan really likes you very much." Jun Jinnian is also very satisfied with Gu Wanyan''s reaction. It seems that this little guy really depends on him, but even though they are engaged, he can''t let anyone know that he breaks into her boudoir every night, even if this person is mu Huayue! "Then you can help Ben Wang to send her in." With that, Gu Wanyan hung on Jun Jinnian''s body like a sloth. He carried her into Taifu mansion, and Mu Huayue followed her. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s drunken return, Bai Yi starts to blame. "Lord, you are indeed. How can you let the young lady drink so much wine?" Jun Jinnian didn''t answer, but mu Huayue was a little surprised. Bai Yi followed junjinian for ten years and even contradicted Jun Jinnian for Gu Wanyan''s sake. It seems that she is too mean! When she returned to her room, Gu Wanyan was almost asleep. Jun Jinnian put her gently on the bed, and then gently told her. "Take care of her and leave." Mu Huayue left in junjinnian, did not stay for long, and then left. Aoshi quickly followed Mu Huayue''s steps and left here. Gu Wanyan couldn''t sleep. She was used to junjinnian''s hugging and sleeping every night. Because Mu Huayue had to leave early tonight, Gu Wanyan couldn''t sleep at all. Her brows wrinkled tightly, habitually to explore the empty position around her, but the emptiness of her hands made her feel a little afraid, and wanted to open her eyes to find out, but her eyelids seemed to be heavy and could not open at all. All of a sudden, Gu Wanyan''s locked brows spread out, and a familiar smell was swirling around her nose. She could not help leaning back to the source of the taste, turned over and held tightly the people around her. Jun Jinnian looked at her movement, raised his hand and put her in his arms. Gu Wanyan murmured softly. "The year of the year." "I am!" Jun Jinnian also responded. Hearing the familiar response, Gu Wanyan also fell asleep. Looking at Gu Wanyan, who was quiet like a kitten in his arms, he also slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next day, when Gu Wanyan woke up, Jun Jinnian had already left. She stood up with her heavy body and could not help frowning. The consequence of the hangover was headache. Gu Wanyan''s men stroked her forehead consciously. She sighed to herself. At this time, the white clothes pushed the door and walked in. "When the princess wakes up, drink the medicine first. It was brought by the Lord. The old man made it by himself. It helps the hangover." Bai Yi brings the medicine to Gu Wanyan. She drinks it without hesitation. Bai Yi takes over the empty bowl in Gu Wanyan''s hand and opens her mouth again. "I have already said to the old lady, don''t go to see you today. The princess is still resting for a while." Gu Wanyan nodded and lay down again. The white clothes retreated. Jun Jinnian was waiting outside. The white clothes spoke respectfully. "Take the medicine and sleep. Don''t worry about it!" Jun Jinnian nodded and left the yard. Mo Jin stood at the gate of Taifu house. He came out and left with him. Jun Jinnian didn''t say where to go. Mo Jin followed him without asking. "Go in!" Jun Jinnian suddenly opened his mouth, and Mo Jin couldn''t react. He looked at the closed door of the elegant room, and looked at junjinian suspiciously. "Go in and make it clear. Ben Wang is waiting for you in the next room." With that, Jun Jinnian went straight to the next room. Mo Jin looked at the door of the room, lifted his hand to open the door and went in. The person sitting in the room was Mu Huayue. "How is it you?" Sunglasses surprised to open, Mu Huayue listen to his tone, know Jun Jinnian did not tell him in advance, she stood up to speak slowly. "Sit down. There''s something I want to tell you." Mo Jin hesitated and finally sat down, because he saw a very different moon. Ordinary Mu Huayue eyebrows have always been with a bit of heroic spirit, and today she seems to be with a thick can not open the sadness. "Miss mu, what do you say?" Mu Huayue listens to his strange words and knows that this man will not belong to himself after all. She takes a deep breath and slowly opens her mouth. "Mo Jin, I''m sorry, these days wishful thinking bothers you very much. I think I may mistake my gratitude for you as liking. Yan Yan is right. You and Bai Yi like each other. I can''t get involved in the relationship between you two. In the end, we can''t get any good end!"Mo Jin doesn''t know what happened these days when he was not in Kyoto, but listening to Mu Huayue''s tone, he probably guessed that Gu Wanyan had done a lot of ideological work for her for Mo Jin and Bai Yi. "You don''t have to say sorry." Mo Jin just wanted to speak, Mu Huayue opened his mouth, and blocked his "sorry" in his throat, so he did not open his mouth. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com "In fact, I envy Bai Yi. I knew you ten years earlier than I did. Ten years is enough to make you trust each other more and understand each other. In fact, until now, I have found that I know nothing about you except that you are mo Jin, whose martial arts are unpredictable." Mo Jin''s expression is very calm, as if listening to Mu Huayue telling other people''s stories. "You don''t have to know me too well. In fact, if it wasn''t for the princess, I would have saved you. In my heart, you are like a sister who has been fooling around behind me all day. How can I see you in danger and turn a blind eye to it?" Mu Huayue''s sadness seems to disperse and become happy when he hears this sentence. At least Mo Jin doesn''t want to forget her, but regards her as a relative. As long as Mo Jin can remember her, it is enough, no matter what the identity. "Thank you! I''m willing to forgive me after I''ve been fooling around for so long. " "I never blame you for anything." Mu Huayue smiles, ink brocade stands up and opens his mouth slowly. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave. The Lord is still waiting for me. Don''t let him wait too long!" "Good!" Ink brocade turns around, Mu Huayue endure for a long time of tears finally fall in, scalding tears seem to burn the skin, pain she tightly frown. "Don''t cry." Hearing this sound, Mu Huayue suddenly raised her head. Her tears blurred. She saw the familiar figure and came towards her. Mu Huayue quickly wiped away her tears and spoke softly. "Why did you come?" "Come out for a walk, just to see the cousin with ink brocade in, then follow in, as a result, cousin and ink brocade left." Mu Huayue doesn''t want to think about Jun Qingyu. He just speaks slowly. "Now that you are here, talk to me." "Before I saw you, I didn''t know that the beautiful woman cried more beautiful!" "Well, ha..." Hearing Jun Qingyu''s words, Mu Huayue even laughed uncontrollably. It seemed that the haze in her heart was cured miraculously when she saw Jun Qingyu''s face with a gentle smile! If we say that ink brocade is the one who brings the wind and rain to Mu Huayue, then Jun Qingyu is the one who covers the wind and rain for mu Huayue, and still has no complaint! Jun Qingyu thought that his life would be so dull, but his quiet life brought him a great change. "Don''t move!" Jun Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth, and Mu Huayue sat down on the chair honestly. Jun Qingyu slowly approached her, and the handsome face magnified infinitely was so caught off guard. Mu Huayue felt her heart beat faster, and even her face became hot. Jun Qingyu raised her hand to wipe away the wet tears on her face, and then she sat back in her chair. Mu Huayue''s face did not strive to be red, twisted to one side, Jun Qingyu but just gently looking at her, if you can be with your beloved, then nothing matters! "Lord, please thank the princess for your subordinates!" "No, she won''t take it to heart!" Mo brocade tiny frown, how did he not find his own prince so stingy before? Jun Jinnian really doesn''t want Gu Wanyan to have a relationship with any opposite sex! Jun Jinnian just came to the sparrow house, and the old man welcomed him out. They walked into the room, and the ink brocade was guarding outside. "Is something wrong with the palace?" "It''s the emperor''s side. It seems that he has ordered Lord Yu to deal with the assassination of Lord Jin''s house and Pingnan''s mansion. Because Lord Yu did a lot of good deeds last time, many ministers recommended him to investigate this matter." Jun Jinnian nods, Jun Yin does have his own plans. Jun Qingyu has always been an idle prince, and the imperial concubine has never asked anything about the world, and even has no intention to let Jun Qingyu ascend the throne of God. Therefore, it is appropriate to leave this matter to him! "As long as we can get hold of the Pingnan palace, we can destroy the power established by Jun Qingshi." "Don''t worry! It won''t be long! " Jun Jinnian just came out, Mo brocade respectfully opened his mouth. "Lord, the people in the palace have come back. They say there is something wrong with them!" "If you go to the palace in person, you can''t be found out!" "Yes Ink brocade got junjinian''s order, and immediately left here, and Jun Jinnian also left here, came to Taifu house, white clothes still guard at the door. "Lord!""Yan Yan is still sleeping?" "I haven''t woken up all the time. She hasn''t drunk any wine. I''m sure she can''t bear to drink so much at once!" Chapter 125 Jun Jinnian nods. In this case, it''s enough to nourish the spirit and wait to see the good play in the evening! "If Yan Yan wakes up and tells her that there is an operation in the palace tonight, I will come to pick her up later." "Yes After that, Jun Jinnian left Taifu house. When Gu Wanyan woke up, it was already afternoon. After taking the medicine of the national old man and sleeping for a while, he didn''t seem to suffer so much. "Isn''t my sister awake yet?" Gu Wanyan is sitting on the bed. Is this the voice of Gu Wanqing? Is she coming back today? "No, you can tell me what you have to say, and I will convey it for you." "I''m still not sure, sister. I want to go in and have a look." With that, Gu Wanqing wanted to break in, but was stopped by white clothes. She knew that Gu Wanyan certainly didn''t want to see this woman now. "Mrs. Li, please don''t disturb Miss Li''s rest. She has to work hard to care for her family every day. She is really tired." Listening to the words in white, Gu Wanqing frowned discontentedly, but now she is no longer a family member and is not qualified to be wild here. However, her arrogance drove her again and raised her hand. However, she was intercepted in the air by the white clothes. Gu Wanqing looked at the murderous eyes of Bai Yi and felt the fear in her heart for no reason. "White, bring her in!" Gu Wanyan''s words rang out in the room. White clothes threw her hand. Gu Wanqing raised her chin and opened her mouth. "Your master has spoken now. Why do you think I can''t intervene in the family affairs when I get married? I''m the daughter of Gu family. Even if Gu Wanyan hates me, I''ll give me three thin noodles. What kind of thing are you? " With that, Gu Wanqing wanted to fight white again, but he was yelled back by someone! "Stop it!" Gu Wanqing looked at Gu Wanqing, who stood on the steps and looked down at her. The cold and fierce eyes made her feel a little scared. "Please identify yourself, Mrs. Li! Even if you become Mrs. Li, you still can''t be equal with Princess an, don''t you salute when you see Princess an? Is that how the Li family teaches you etiquette now? " Gu Wanyan stood on the steps and looked at Gu Wanqing like a dog who lost his family. Maybe he wanted to show her how Li Qing treated her. But she knew how Li Qing was! "You Gu Wanyan didn''t expect her to really salute himself, but she was still the arrogant woman who didn''t put her in her eyes! "What? When I went back to the door, my husband didn''t come back together? The princess really can''t see how much the Li family values you Hearing Gu Wanyan mention this matter, he can''t help but clench his fist tightly. Gu Wanyan sneers and opens his mouth slowly. "Why do you feel aggrieved if you have to come here to find me unhappy? I didn''t force you to come here. If you don''t want to be embarrassed, get out of here Gu Wanqing didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan, who used to have a good face, would tear her face completely! For Gu Wanyan, now Gu Wanqing has no value to use. Naturally, she doesn''t have to smile at her. "You wait for me!" Gu Wanqing put down a cruel word, turned around and left Wanqing house. Gu Wanqing''s face was red and her lips were light. It seems that Gu Wanqing''s life after marriage was not satisfactory! However, seeing that she had a bad life, Gu Wanyan was relieved. There were more surprises waiting for her in the future! "Princess, the Lord has come." After Gu Wanqing left, Bai Yi spoke slowly. Gu Wanyan knew what he was doing here. "There''s something going on in the palace, isn''t it?" "Yes, ink brocade has gone to stare at you. The princess can rest assured that he will come to pick you up later!" "I see." After that, Gu Wanyan went back to the room again. White clothes stood at the door of the room. Every time Gu Wanyan protected her, she felt warm in her heart. Once upon a time, Bai Yi felt that Gu Wanyan was not worth Jun Jinnian''s pain, but now Bai Yi really likes this woman. Gu Wanyan stood by the window, watching the sky outside getting darker and darker, as if waiting for someone to come. "Is the lady waiting for me Listening to the voice, Gu Wanyan turned to watch Jun Jinnian walk towards him step by step in a black suit. His eyes were not consciously gentle, and nodded his head to confirm Jun Jinnian''s words. It seems that since Gu Wanyan has established her relationship with Jun Jinnian, she has never concealed her love for him. Sometimes, your affirmation can bring great confidence to the other party. "Let''s go. I''m afraid it''s about to start." Jun Jinnian came to her and took her into his arms. Her head also leaned against his chest and opened her mouth slowly. "You go to the palace of the imperial concubine first. I have a place to go. I will go there later, and I will go with you in white.""Good." Can have white dress to accompany her side, walk freely in the palace is not what difficult matter, two people push open the door to walk out. "Come along, white!" "Yes New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net After that, the three left Taifu house in the night. They separated in front of the palace gate of the imperial concubine. Jun Jinnian lifted his feet and walked into the palace, just in time to meet Jun Qingyu. "Cousin, do you want me to come into the palace so late? Why are you here? " Jun Qingyu doesn''t know what''s going to happen next. He just opens his mouth curiously. Jun Jinnian just makes a silent move, and Jun Qingyu doesn''t open his mouth. Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi came to the back palace. Compared with other palaces, it was magnificent. It was enough to see how much Jun Yin attached importance to her. Gu Wanyan motioned for the white clothes to wait outside. The white clothes were immediately hidden in the dark. Gu Wanyan raised his feet and walked into the palace. The people in the bed seemed to feel someone coming in. She sat up from the bed and spoke softly. "The emperor, my concubine is not feeling well and can''t sleep. You''d better move to another place." In the dark, Gu Wan''s lips were light. She sat on the chair and spoke slowly. "You are brave enough to refuse the emperor''s favor!" Almost immediately, the man in bed sat up from the bed, alert and defensive. "Who are you?" Gu Wanyan lit the lamp slowly. Looking at the bed with a frightened face, Gu Wanyan relaxed her expression. "It''s you! Why did you enter the palace so late? " "There''s something I need you to help me with. As long as you can help me, I''ll give you my freedom!" Startled Hong sighs, lip Cape light hook, with a trace of self mockery mouth. "I''m afraid there is no place for me in this world. There is no other place to go for a long time." "Change your name, no matter where you go, I will help you leave the palace!" Jinghong looks at the sky outside. She didn''t escape before, but she couldn''t escape at all. She has accepted her life for so many years. "No escape!" "If you die, you are another man!" Jinghong is surprised to open his eyes and look at Gu Wanyan. How good is this woman? Can you take her out of the palace? "What do you want me to do?" "The queen wants to make plans for the imperial concubine. I need you to help me!" Surprised Hong, the queen wants to calculate the smoke, how does she know? What is her relationship with the imperial concubine? Can you say that Jun Qingyu has been pretending not to ask about the world? "I''ll explain it to you later. I need you to dress up and go with me now!" Jinghong nodded, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After dressing up, he blew out the lamp and followed Gu Wanyan to leave the bedroom. "You follow me closely to avoid the patrolling army." "Good!" Gu Wanyan takes Jinghong''s hand. She follows her closely behind her and skilfully avoids patrolling guards. Jinghong knows that she should have been to the Imperial Palace many times, otherwise she would not have known their patrol route so well. When he comes to Su Yan''s bedroom, Mo Jin appears. He guides them to the side hall, which is dark. But Gu Wanyan knows that Jun Jinnian must be here. Sure enough, before Gu Wanyan let go of Jinghong''s hand, a warm embrace surrounded her, and Gu Wanyan released Jinghong''s hand. "Someone''s coming!" Jun Qingyu felt the footsteps nearby. Although he had tried to lighten his steps, he could still hear them. "Don''t move!" Jun Jin young drink a, Jun Qingyu then dare not move, but he is worried looking at the direction of Su Yan bedroom hall. Soon, the footstep sounds again, Jun Qingyu has some doubts, who is the visitor? What is it for? "Jinghong, if anyone comes later, you will follow what I taught you!" "I see!" When the man''s footstep completely disappeared, junjinnian began to speak slowly. "Yu''er, if anything happens in a moment, you should keep calm, otherwise all the efforts made by Wang and Yan Yan tonight will be in vain!" Jun Jinnian felt it necessary to tell him that he didn''t have much affection for Jun Yin. Naturally, he was most concerned about Su Yan. I don''t know if he could help it if there was something wrong with Su Yan! "Well." Jun Qingyu now all the thoughts are in Su Yan''s body, just a faint response, Jinghong is now also in the clouds. "Let''s go!" They went from the side hall to the main hall. All the eunuchs'' servants at night all fell to the ground. Jun Qingyu looked at the situation in front of them and ran to the bedroom immediately. Sure enough, the servant girl at night also fell on the ground. He looked into the room with worried eyes. If there was something wrong with the smoke, he would not let go of the people behind him!Jun Qingyu opened the door for a moment, almost afraid to breathe. He walked into the bed step by step. The people lying on the bed were still. Jun Qingyu subconsciously reached out to her nose. The warm breath of fingertip let Jun Qingyu relax. Suddenly, there was a dull sound behind him, which made him subconsciously take precautions! Chapter 126 But before I could make any action, I saw a man lying on the ground, his eyes full of panic. "Spare me! Spare my life! I''m just that person''s money to help others! Forgive me The man looked at the gorgeous man in front of him, trembling to open his mouth. The matter has developed to this stage. Jinghong and Jun Qingyu all know what they are going to do to Suyan tonight! "Mo Jin, take him down first. Later, Lord Yu and I will interrogate him well!" "Yes Mo brocade respectfully answers a, and then goes up to take a person. "Spare me! Spare my life! Spare my life! I give all the money they give me! Forgive me "Let him be quiet!" Gu Wanyan''s ear is a man''s noisy voice. She says something unpleasant. Mo Jin raises her hand and the man faints. The disturbing voice disappears. "Give this to the imperial concubine and she will wake up." Gu Wanyan took out a small porcelain vase from the wide sleeve and gave it to Jun Qingyu. He took it and fed it to Su Yan. After a while, Su Yan woke up. Looking at all the people in front of her, Su Yan could not help wrinkling her pretty eyebrows. She struggled to get up, and Jun Qingyu immediately helped her up. "Why are you all here so late?" "I''ll explain it to you later." With that, Gu Wanyan went to Su Yan''s side. With Gu Wanyan''s words, Su Yan''s puzzled face gradually became surprised and finally turned into desolation. "This palace knows." "No matter what, you must be calm!" Su Yan listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and nods. Then Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. "Let''s go!" After Gu Wanyan finished this sentence, Jun Jinnian pulled her away. They came to the dark place. Gu Wanyan opened his mouth to Mo Jin. "Move Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, ink brocade immediately disappeared in place. Gu Wanyan looked at the man who had fainted, and couldn''t help kicking his feet! This kind of person who does everything with money really makes Gu Wanyan feel that it is not too much to kill with a knife and a knife! Today is the Queen''s birthday, so Junyin sleeps here tonight, and the emperor beside him sleeps soundly, but the queen can''t sleep over and over. As long as the plan is smooth tonight, you will be able to get rid of a competitor for junqingcang! "Ah Suddenly, the queen screamed, and Junyin was also awakened by the sound. He subconsciously held the queen and rolled around on the bed. The dagger in the man in black stabbed the bed and made a dull sound. "Come on! There are assassins The queen spoke with a sharp voice. The little plum outside the door heard the sound and immediately called for people to rush in. The man in black saw that the momentum was not right and immediately rushed out of the window! "Come on! Chase Xiao Li immediately called the bodyguard to chase the fleeing man. He knelt down in front of Jun Yin and opened his mouth respectfully and worried. "Your Majesty, you are shocked! Damn it "You and I will go after you, little plum, and so will the queen! I''d like to see who has such courage in the end "The emperor, you leave this matter to the slave. If you have anything to do, the slave will die for thousands of times, which is not enough to atone for your sins." "If you go! There''s so much nonsense Jun Yin can''t help but get angry when listening to Xiao Li Zi''s words. Do you really think he''s made of mud? Pour some water on it?! "Yes The queen saw Jun Yin angry, and swallowed the words of consolation. She could only follow. But the queen was puzzled that she did not arrange this today. What is the matter with this?! It seems that the palace is not peaceful tonight. The guard gate goes through the road and keeps chasing the assassin who flies on the eaves and walls, but he still doesn''t even touch the corner of his clothes! "Catch up!" Suddenly, the assassin got into a palace. When the guards came to the gate of the palace, they were hesitant. Junyin and the queen also came here soon. "What''s the matter? Why not chase? " Jun Yin''s tone is not good, it can be seen how angry, the leading bodyguard knelt in front of Jun Yin and respectfully opened his mouth. "The assassin got into the imperial concubine''s bedroom. I don''t know whether to go in or not." "What do you slaves do?! That''s an assassin! If you hurt the imperial concubine, who can take the responsibility?! Don''t you hurry in to confirm the situation? " The queen was relieved to hear the bodyguard say so. Did the assassin come to help her? Unexpectedly, she would get into the bedroom of Su Yan, which can''t blame her! "What are you doing?! Can''t I go in person? " Jun Yin see the bodyguard tardy no action, can not help but more angry, get Jun Yin''s permission, the bodyguard immediately rushed into the bedroom. Jun Yin and the queen followed closely. The guard door did not dare to go in to find out the two figures on the paper window. It was obvious that there was something wrong with this intimate action.Looking at the two people holding together on the paper window, Jun Yin''s anger reached an unprecedented height. The queen looked at the two shadows and could not help but wonder. She clearly told her that she would be dizzy, and then she was doing what should be done. But now it is obvious that they are awake? What the hell is going on here?! Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com However, if you can capture this scene, it will be more convincing than coma! The queen stood quietly in the same place. Jun Yin raised his foot and kicked the door open. The huge noise attracted the eyes of three people in the room. Jun Yin stood in the same place with a face of anger. And the smile on Su Yan''s face and Jing Hong''s face are also stiff because of the huge sound. Su Yan is the first to react. "Good luck to the emperor!" Jinghong and Jun Qingyu also bow down and salute. Jun Yin enters the room with some embarrassment and slowly opens his mouth. "Get up! I was just catching the assassin. The assassin disappeared when he ran to the palace. I was worried about the comfort of the imperial concubine, so I was worried. Why is Princess Zhen still in the palace so late? " Jinghong stood up, supported Jun Yin to the collapse and sat down, slowly opened his mouth. "Tell the emperor, I want to make embroidery for my clothes, but the plum blossom embroidered many times is not good-looking, so I come to ask my sister to help me! Sister a pair of plain hands, but embroidered very well! You see With that, Jinghong took out the clothes. Jun Yin looked at the clothes in Jinghong''s hands, nodded, and moved his eyes to Jun Qingyu. "Yu''er, why don''t you go back to the house so late?" "When I went back to my father''s emperor, my son''s ministers had been running for a whole day, but I didn''t have time to go into the palace to say goodbye to my mother''s concubine, so as soon as I finished the day''s work, I would like to say good night to my mother''s concubine, hoping that she could have a good sleep." Jun Yin nodded, their answers can not pick out any mistakes, smoke step forward, worried about the opening. "Emperor, you just said there was an assassin, didn''t you hurt?" "I''m fine! But you should search the Xingsheng palace again, so that the assassins will not hurt you if they hide there "Good!" The queen was still waiting, but the expected storm did not come. On the contrary, it was so quiet that people felt flustered. The queen could not help but wonder that there should be no accident. "Little plum!" Jun Yin''s voice is full of Qi. The queen can''t distinguish Jun Yin''s mood from this tone. Xiao Li Zi hears Jun Yin''s voice and goes in quickly. "The emperor." "Take someone to search Xingsheng palace for me, so that the assassin will not hurt the imperial concubine!" "Bang!" Xiao Li stood on the steps and looked at the guards at the bottom and spoke with a sharp voice. "The emperor has an order. Search the Xingsheng palace carefully, so that the assassin will not hurt the lady Yue!" "Yes The queen looked at the guards scattered and walked into the bedroom. The scene in front of her could not help but surprise the queen. Here, there is no shadow of the people she sent. The scene of two people embracing just now should be su Yan and Jun Qingyu. "The emperor''s wife is lucky!" "Good luck for the queen!" The three voices sounded together, and the queen kept a calm and calm attitude. "Get up The three men got up and stood in the room. The queen sat beside the emperor and spoke with worry. "An assassin has come to the palace, and she has to be careful when she enters her younger sister''s bedroom." The smoke bent over and spoke slowly. "Thank you for your concern. I think the assassin will not pick my concubine who doesn''t care about the world." Jun Yin didn''t open his mouth, but the two figures just printed on the paper window are really Jun Qingyu and Su Yan? If so, why do they have to be so intimate? "Princess Zhen, when did you come here?" Su Yan listened to Jun Yin''s words and knew that he was doubting her. In an instant, Su Yan''s heart was half cold. "Back to the emperor, I''ve been here since dinner. My brain is stupid and my hands are not flexible, so my mother has taught me to this time." Jun Yin nodded. This answer is really watertight, and the queen has no way to refute it. "The emperor, Xingsheng palace has been searched all over, except for the maid eunuch, there is no one else at all!" The little plum bent down and opened his mouth respectfully beside Jun Yin. Jun Yin looked around, stood up and opened his mouth slowly. "Search here, too." Su Yan listens to him. Does Jun Yin suspect that he is covering up the assassin? "Yes Su Yan watched the bodyguards crowding into her bedroom hall and searched around. Although she was angry, she could only keep calm. Once she broke out, she showed that she had a real ghost in her heart! So we must hold back! Jun Qingyu knows that he can''t lose his temper at this time, otherwise Junyin will send him to the west if he can''t find out anything, then nothing will happen!"Emperor, there is nothing!" Jun Yin listened to the words of little Li Zi and nodded thoughtfully. For a while, no one could guess what he was thinking. "If the imperial concubine is frightened, she should first cultivate herself for a few days, and do not leave the palace for the time being. OK, it''s late, and have a rest early." Chapter 127 The empress listened to Jun Yin''s words, which was obviously the meaning of forbidding feet. Although she didn''t let Jun Yin catch the current situation, it was also good! "Farewell to the emperor! To the queen. " "Farewell to my father and my wife!" Jun Yin and the empress got up and left. Xiao Li also left with his bodyguards. After everyone left, Su Yan endured tears for a long time and fell without warning. For so many years, she has been quietly loving Jun Yin. In the end, it was just a game designed by someone with a heart, which made her lose favor! "Don''t be sad." "I love him wholeheartedly. I never compete for favors or hurt anyone. But what did I get in the end?" At this time, Su Yan was no longer the imperial concubine, but a poor woman who lost her beloved husband. Gu Wanyan did not know how to persuade her for a while, but spoke slowly. "If you are knocked down like this, don''t you hit those people? You can''t just fall down like this. Those people outside are waiting to see your jokes listened to Gu Yan''s words and tried to hold back her eyes. Then she adjusted her breathing and pulled her hand slowly. "Good boy, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to wash the palace if it hadn''t been for you." Jinghong knows that, looking at Su Yan, he speaks respectfully. "It''s not early, my sister will go back first. My sister is good at self-cultivation. If she can use her sister in the future, she will not give up if she opens her mouth!" "Go back quickly. Thank you for your sister today." Jinghong smiles and shakes his head, and then leaves here. Gu Wanyan looks at Jinghong disappearing here and speaks softly. "The Queen''s intention is very obvious. As long as something happens to you, Prince Yu will be slaughtered, so you must take good care of yourself! No matter who wins the throne in the future, you and Lord Yu will live and die together! " "Do you mean that the queen planned all this today?" Gu Wanyan nodded. Although the plan was planned by the empress, Gu Wanyan changed the plan a little. As for the man employed by the queen, she would take revenge for the imperial concubine! "My mother and I have always kept our duty and never argued for anything. Why did she do this?" Jun Qingyu is holding Su Yan''s shoulder. He has no intention. Why does the queen come to him? "You said you didn''t want to be emperor, so you really didn''t want to be emperor? Who can cut your heart out to see if it''s true or not? In order to ensure the smooth succession of junqingcang, she will do anything to harm anyone who may become his son''s opponent Jun Qingyu is surprised. It seems that Gu Wanyan has already noticed these things, so he will let Mu Huayue tell him that he will accompany Su Yan more these days. "Since you have known this for a long time, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "The queen is shrewd. If you have been on guard for a long time, it is equivalent to frightening the snake. It is very difficult to get any news from her. Since the queen can''t avoid calculating your mother''s concubine, let her come!" Jun Qingyu didn''t say anything. He never seemed to want to fight for the throne and protect the people he wanted to protect! "It''s not early. The king and Yan Yan will go back first. There are still people staring at Yan Yan in the Taifu mansion!" "Well, go back quickly." Su Yan knows that it''s getting late. When Jun Jinnian hears Suyan''s words, he leaves with Gu Wanyan. Jun Qingyu also leaves soon after they leave. "Do you think Jun Qingyu will decide to take action because of this?" "Yes Jun Jinnian''s tone is very positive, Gu Wanyan doubts, how can he be so sure? "Jun Qingyu came to me at the beginning, but you wanted to help Jun Qingshi with all your heart. I could only refuse him." "What a fool you are Jun Jinnian paid two lives for her in silence, and she was really blind, did not see that he was good to her. "Everything is worth it for you!" Jun Jinnian took her into his arms and missed a lifetime. This life must not be missed! After Gu Wanyan was sent back to the Taifu mansion, Jun Jinnian left. He needed to interrogate the man overnight. "Go to sleep. I won''t be with you tonight. You''re good!" "Well, good." With that, Jun Jinnian put his own kiss on Gu Wanyan''s forehead and left here. Outside the gate of the Taifu mansion, Jun Jinnian saw the familiar figure. He walked over and did not open his mouth, but he opened his mouth one step ahead. "My brother is going to interrogate that man?" "Yes, together." Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc Tacitly, the two brothers left together. Jun Jinnian spoke slowly in the dark, unable to hear the mood in the tone."Yu''er, are you really not going to fight? Empress, Jun Qingshi will not let you go "My grandfather''s family is not as good as it was before under the pressure of my father and the emperor. Besides, they are far away from being granted the title of vassal king. Even if they have the intention, they are powerless. Now the empress has lost the favor of her mother''s concubine. I''m afraid she can''t do it even if she wants to fight!" Jun Jinnian heard Jun Qingyu''s helplessness, the helplessness of people who can''t protect themselves. "As long as you are willing, my king and Yan Yan will fully support you!" Jun Qingyu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, his voice was very calm, and he couldn''t hear what emotion it was. "From the beginning, you were going to use this to force me to argue, didn''t you?" "At the beginning, I hesitated between you and xuan''er. When this happened, I decided it was you." "Then why doesn''t cousin go?" "I am a collateral branch. If I succeed, I will usurp the throne. Yan Yan does not allow me to do so, and I have no interest in being an emperor." Jun Qingyu didn''t expect that Jun Jinnian had no intention of emperor at all. However, what did he do with Gu Wanyan? He also guessed something from his contact with Jun Jinnian, but he was not sure. "Why? Jun Qingshi seems to be more suitable than me. As long as you are willing to fight, he will be able to ascend the throne smoothly, and I have nothing, even my grandfather''s family has no influence. " Jun Jinnian knew that he was just testing him by saying so. He wanted to see how much strength he held in his hands. "As long as you are willing to nod and promise, I will help you ascend the throne smoothly. As for junqingshi, it is the gratitude and resentment between the king, Yan Yan and Jun Qingshi. You don''t need to get involved." Jun Qingyu doesn''t know what happened between them, but Jun Jinnian''s words seem to be 100% sure that he can successfully ascend the throne. For the next journey, both of them were silent. Jun Qingyu was angry and sad because of what had just happened, while Jun Jinnian had nothing to say, because all that should be said had been said, and the decision was left to him. There was only a flickering light in the dark room. Two people with extraordinary clothing and temperament came in, and a man was tied to a cross post. "What should be done, Lord Yu will do it." Jun Qingyu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and nodded, then turned and left here, leaving all the space here for Jun Qingyu. "Who sent you?" The man raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, and immediately shivered and opened his mouth, which was really afraid. "I haven''t met anyone else. They gave me two pieces of gold. They said that someone would bring me to the palace to enjoy this evening. I''m open to money. Please don''t remember the villains!" Jun Qing Yu will not believe his ghost words, picked up the whip on the side of the man''s body, the man immediately issued a tragic cry. "Say or not?" At this time, Jun Qingyu''s face was filled with a trace of resentment, and he was quite different from the ordinary gentleman who was as gentle as jade. "I I really don''t know! " The man still did not open his mouth, Jun Qingyu did not believe that it was someone who casually asked for someone to do it. It was not the cat and dog on the road, but the imperial concubine who was above one person in the back palace and under ten thousand people! He must know the inside story. The whip in Jun Qingyu''s hand was waved to him again out of control. The scream came into Jun Jinnian''s ear outside the room. He just sighed. "I said it earlier, so that you can have less pain!" Jun Qingyu''s words with a trace of cold, the expression of sinister people fear, a dare to frame their most important people, he will never be soft hearted! Do you really think he''s easy to bully if he doesn''t fight? He is the prince and the dragon of man. How can he be manipulated by others?! "My Lord, I really don''t know. Please spare me a dog''s life. I must give those two pieces of gold! Please The man drags to cry the cavity to open a mouth, the voice also shivers, Jun Qing Yu has some doubts, whether he really does not know, but who will do such a negligent thing? Looking for an irrelevant person to frame up the imperial concubine, don''t you fear that he will account for it all if he is not careful? The whip in Jun Qingyu''s hand waved to the man again. The sound of the whip mixed with the scream echoed in Jun''s ear. He stood up slowly. "Creak" a, the door was opened, Jun Qingyu stopped the action in his hands, looking at the source of the sound, Jun Jinnian slowly opened his mouth. "Why, not yet?" Jun Qingyu just seems to be tired, just slightly nodded. Jun Jinnian looks at the man''s scars, but he still doesn''t let go. He can''t help admiring secretly. He is really loyal enough! You know, the whip was specially made by him. It was made of poisonous rattan. It was covered with barbs and poisonous. Although it will not attack at present, it will only make people more and more painful as time goes on. At this time, the whip scraped a lot of meat from the man, but the man still did not disclose half a word, can you not let Jun Jinnian treat him differently?"It''s so loyal and touching!" Jun Jinnian''s words are meaningful. The man didn''t open his mouth. Jun Qingyu only felt that Jun Jinnian''s meaning should be to make a move. "It''s getting light. We have to solve it quickly." Chapter 128 The man on the cross stake felt cold all over and fear for no reason after he heard Jun Jinnian''s words. Jun Jinnian raised her feet to the man, picked up an inconspicuous silver needle from one side of the table, went to the man in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s said that ten fingers are linked to one heart. If this needle goes into your fingernails, I don''t know what it will feel like." Jun Jinnian''s tone is very gentle, as if to say that the moonlight tonight is good, ordinary can''t be in the ordinary, but the man''s eyes show great fear! He went to the man''s bound arm, slender white hand raised the man''s black hand, two hands formed a sharp contrast. "Ah, ah, ah!" The huge scream broke out from the man''s mouth, Jun Jinnian put the silver needle into the man''s fingertips, let him feel every pain. The silver needle just went in a little, the man had been tortured with sweat, even just Jun Qingyu''s whipping didn''t make his voice hoarse, now his voice was almost hoarse and speechless. "It won''t work. We won''t be able to answer our questions for a while." Jun Jinnian said that he put the black cloth into the man''s mouth. The smell of blood spread in his mouth. I don''t know how many people''s blood the cloth ball had stained before it became so disgusting. Because of this cloth group, the man can only stare at two eyes, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, but Jun Jinnian still does not stop his hands. "How about it? Still not willing to say it? " The blood trickled down at junjinian''s feet. Jun Qingyu looked at junjinian, with such cruel eyes and cruel style, as if he had never known junjinian. Jun Jinnian still doesn''t let go of the man''s mouth. He wants to see how many fingers he can stick to. Anyway, he just starts the second one. He has plenty of time to spend with him! Gu Wanyan, who was alone in the room, did not want to sleep at all. She was afraid that junjin would get sick in the middle of the year, so that she would be known for her weakness, even if she was Jun Qingyu! Because, she is not sure, after helping Jun Qingyu get such huge rights, he can still keep his heart as he is now! Therefore, Jun Jinnian could not expose any weakness in front of Jun Qingyu. Thinking of this, she opened the quilt and got up to dress. "White clothes, Lord, where are they, do you know?" "The man will probably be interrogated at the bounty chamber." Gu Wanyan was surprised. How could he take Jun Qingyu to the bounty chamber of commerce so easily? That''s their last trump card! "Has the Lord always been there to deal with people who have different ideas?" "Naturally, they can''t work in the bounty chamber of Commerce. We have a special place to do this kind of thing!" "Take me! At once Gu Wanyan''s attitude was very tough, so Bai Yi had to follow suit. He immediately took Gu Wanyan and left Taifu mansion. However, the person who secretly watched Gu Wanyan did not know that Bai Yi had left with Gu Wanyan. "What? Not yet? " Jun Jinnian frowned, as if from the beginning he felt something wrong with his body. The pain seemed to be coming again. But he hoped that he could hold on. As long as Jun Qingyu could hear him admit that he was sent by the queen, everything would be over! Although Jun Jinnian was calm, Jun Qingyu still found some clues. Although he thought it was strange, he thought it was nothing strange. Jun Jinnian once again put the silver needle into the man''s fingernails. By now, the fingernails of his left hand had been completely worn out, his hands were dripping with blood, and a pool of blood had been accumulated at junjinian''s feet. "True loyalty Jun Jinnian slowly came to the man''s right hand side, the voice is still gentle mouth. "There are not enough fingers, toes, toes, and acupoints on the body. As long as you can feel the pain deeply, I will make you feel it well! Don''t worry, it won''t be too long! " Jun Jinnian now hopes to bring pressure to his psychology, hoping to make him speak quickly through this invisible pressure. He took the silver needle and slowly approached the thumb of the man''s right hand. Suddenly, the man was shaking violently. Jun Jinnian looked up at him with his lips slightly hooked. It seemed that he was ready to say it! Jun Qingyu also saw what he meant. He took the cloth out of his mouth. Jun Jinnian took off the clean brocade handkerchief hanging on one side and wiped his fingers carefully. "I said, I said, I said everything, please let me go!" The man''s voice with despair hoarseness, Jun Jinnian slowly opened his mouth. "If you open your mouth earlier, you won''t have to suffer from these crimes. Tell me, who sent you here?" "The queen! queen! He said that as long as I do this well, I won''t tell the emperor that I''m not a eunuch, and give me two pieces of gold, so that I can go away after I''m done! " Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.comJun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu looked at the man, but they didn''t expect to be from the Queen''s palace. They were not eunuchs. They held the handle in the hands of the empress, so they were willing to take risks! "Yu''er, the next thing is for you!" Before they said it was the queen who did it. Now Jun Qingyu should have believed it completely, otherwise he would not come here with Jun Jinnian. With that, Jun Jinnian lifted his hand to open the door and left here. Just after closing the door, Jun Jinnian''s camouflaged strength was shattered in an instant! "Well..." Just before Jun Jinnian made more noise, a pair of cold but warm hands held Jun Jinnian''s hot hand. He looked back curiously, and Gu Wanyan stood behind with a worried face. "Why did you come?" "I''m worried about you, so come and have a look!" Jun Jinnian of course knows that she is afraid that Jun Qingyu will find his weakness. This is for their future plans. Jun Jinnian takes people into his arms and opens his mouth gently. "My princess is really the best in the world Gu Wanyan just wanted to say something when he heard a slight sound coming from the room. Of course, both of them knew what was going on in the room. Soon, Jun Qingyu came out. When he saw Gu Wanyan, Jun Qingyu was obviously surprised. Then he spoke slowly. "As for the things mentioned by my cousin before, I will consider them carefully! I''ll find my cousin again With that, Jun Qingyu left here. Gu Wanyan looked at his back and spoke slowly. "Why bother Hua Yue for this? Isn''t there an answer already in my heart? " "Let''s go. It''s almost light. Go back quickly!" Jun Jinnian picked up Gu Wanyan and walked outside. As he passed by Mo Jin, he spoke faintly. "Clean it up!" "Yes In the general''s mansion, Mu Huayue seems to be losing sleep recently. When she was just ready to sleep, she heard the noise outside the window. She immediately became alert. Just when the man broke into the boat, a cold blade of the sword was against his throat. As long as the man holding the sword tried hard, he would die! "Hua Yue! It''s me Mu Huayue heard the voice and knew that it was Jun Qingyu. She immediately stopped the sword. Mu Huayue was still strange. As long as there were strangers or people she didn''t like approaching here, Aoshi would remind her that she didn''t move today. It turned out that she was familiar with someone! "What''s up so late..." Before Mu Huayue''s words were finished, she was taken into a warm embrace. Jun Qingyu hugged her tightly. Mu Huayue was stunned for a moment, and then her hands were all over junqingyu. "What''s the matter?" "My mother was framed by the queen and lost her favor. I never thought about fighting. Why would someone treat her like this? She has always loved that man So far, junqingyu didn''t want to call Junyin a father. Even though he searched Xingsheng palace, he still didn''t dispel his doubts. Jun Qingyu was really cold hearted. "Born in an emperor''s family, if you don''t fight, someone will force you to fight." Mu Huayue knows his hardship. She didn''t know this person before. After contacting him during this period of time, Mu Huayue found that she didn''t object to contact with him. Before that childe was close to her, she always felt uncomfortable, but it was natural to get along with Jun Qingyu. "Hua Yue, as long as you say one word, as long as you don''t have to fight, I will give up this ten thousand li mountains and rivers for you, accompany you to travel around the world, see the clouds rolling and the clouds are comfortable!" Mu Huayue is surprised. When she hears Jun Qingyu''s words, she will be happy. She is so happy that she says, "I don''t want you to get involved in this chaos. Let''s run away together!" I almost blurted out. Mu Huayue knows clearly that Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian want a person who can inherit the throne, and the best candidate is Jun Qingyu, who is close to them. If she said that, Jun Qingyu would take her away recklessly, but it would make it very difficult for Gu Wanyan to do so. Jun Qingxuan is naturally free and unrestrained. Jun Jinnian has no intention to support him, and he will not cooperate with Jun Jinnian. Now, as long as Mu Huayue gives up his idea, Jun Qingyu will fight for the throne, and he will succeed with the support of Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. "Lord Yu, I don''t think we are familiar with this kind of situation. I already have a favorite person in my heart. Don''t you know it all the time?" Mu Huayue said as he broke free from Jun Qingyu''s arms. Jun Qingyu fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him. It turned out that he had always been wishful thinking! "Well, I see." Chapter 129 Jun Qingyu''s tone was very lost. Mu Huayue bit his teeth, but he still didn''t say the words of comfort, because as long as she spoke, his hard-made determination would be shaken. Then, everything Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian have done will fall short because of her seemingly inconspicuous words of comfort! "Will you be friends in the future?" Jun Qingyu''s back looks very lonely. If you export it carefully and humbly, Mu Huayue still doesn''t respond. Jun Qingyu also has the answer in her heart. "I wish you peace and happiness for the rest of your life "Well, so is Wang Ye, who will find a better man!" Mu Huayue tries hard to calm her mood. Why? Why do you feel so heartache when you say this sentence? Even more painful than knowing that Mo Jin and Bai Yi like each other. Tears almost burst out of her eyes, but mu Huayue bit her lower lip tightly and held back her tears. Jun Qingyu, with his back to Mu Huayue, has a self mocking radian. It turns out that he has always been amorous and wishful thinking! Dangling Jun Qingyu left Mu Huayue''s sight. She looked at his back and wanted to rush up to hold him and comfort him. But her reason stopped all her actions. "Take care Mu Huayue opens her mouth to the air, and her hot tears slide down her delicate cheek. Now she can''t see her heart clearly, whether she likes this person or not. She was afraid that she was injured in Mo Jin, so she had a sense of dependence on Jun Qingyu, who had been accompanying her all the time, rather than like it. "Don''t you really regret letting him go like this?" Mu Huayue was pulled back to reality by this voice, and then she was surprised that she would have shed so many tears. She quickly wiped the tear marks on her face and turned to look at the people behind her with a smile. "Yan Yan, why are you here?" "I''m worried that he''ll do too much to you. It seems that I''m too thoughtful." Mu Huayue sighed and spoke slowly. "Must it be him? Is there really no way to persuade Jun Qingxuan? " Listening to Mu Huayue''s words, Gu Wanyan knows that she is afraid that she has already fallen in love with Jun Qingyu. She takes Mu Huayue''s hand and speaks softly. "If you come to me before this happens, everything is still possible. I tried to persuade Jun Qingxuan. His meaning is obvious. If the palace is not safe, he will leave the palace with his wife and fly away." Mu Huayue nods and Gu Wanyan opens his mouth again. Thank you Of course, Mu Huayue knew what she meant. She just shook her head slightly, and Gu Wanyan spoke gently. "It''s late. Go to bed early." With that, Gu Wanyan left. In the dark, Jun Jinnian was waiting for her. Seeing her come out, he naturally took Gu Wanyan''s hand. "How about it?" "I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so. Will Jun Qingyu be as clear and upright as before?" Jun Jinnian didn''t say anything. Although Gu Wanyan''s answer was somewhat out of the question, Jun Jinnian also guessed the meaning of her words. Gu Wanyan is afraid that the future junqingyu will marry more princes and ministers'' daughters because of consolidating his position. If there are many people, he is bound to intrigue. However, Mu Huayue can''t play tricks and will naturally suffer a lot. "But it''s a good thing not to be together now. She can''t be his weakness now because of the turbulence." "From now on, love will be entangled, and it will be cut." Jun Jinnian sighs, Gu Wanyan doesn''t continue this topic. "Did you tell Jun Qingyu about the Pingnan king?" "I''m going to discuss this with yu''er tomorrow." Gu Wanyan nodded, can quickly solve the power behind junqingshi, let him have no backing, in order to destroy this person bit by bit! After a few days, Gu Wanyan did not have any movement, and Mu Huayue did not have any movement. Even the palace seemed to be calm down. "Mother, try it. I made it by myself." Before Gu Wanyan lifted the bead curtain, she heard the voice inside. She frowned slightly and couldn''t help wondering. It was song Yalan that she would never forget from generation to generation! Do you want to rush to lunch time to pay homage to me? You still feel hopeful, don''t you? I don''t know what kind of reaction song Yalan would have if she knew that the old lady had adopted Gu Qingyue to Mu Linglong! "Grandmother, it''s delicious, but my granddaughter hasn''t eaten it yet." Gu Wanyan''s voice with a trace of expectation, naive people can''t bear to refuse, into the room, see the second aunt was obviously surprised, and then slightly bent over. "Second aunt, why are you here?" "Now that the things have been delivered, go back first." Because of Gu Wanqing''s affairs and previous false accounts, the old lady is not ready to see song Yalan now, and her tone of voice is not very good. However, song Yalan does not show any anger, but lowers her eyebrows and starts to speak."Yes! Take your time, mother. I''ll go first, second lady. " After that, song Yalan left with the food box. Gu Wanyan looked at the plate of bird''s nest and duck strips on the table. It was really full of color, flavor and flavor. It seemed that people wanted to eat it. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com "Moon chant!" The old lady called, and Yueyin immediately took out the silver needle and tried it. There was no problem. The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan for a long time and then brought it to her. "Try it!" Gu Wanyan took a chopstick and put it into the import. After tasting it carefully, he felt that the imperial food in the palace was just like this! "Second aunt''s craft is really good!" Gu Wanyan sincerely exclaimed. The old lady also took a chopstick and tasted it. She nodded with satisfaction. After a meal, the rest of the dishes were gone. However, the dishes sent by the second aunt were quite clean. Because he wanted to investigate the affairs of Pingnan palace, Jun Jinnian came here very late. When he usually came, Gu Wanyan had already fallen asleep, but today he was still reading. "Quickly lie down and go to bed. It''s too late. Reading so late is not good for your eyes." Jun Jinnian took away the book from Gu Wanyan''s hand, picked up the man and put him on the bed. Then he lay down next to her. Gu Wanyan spoke helplessly. "I really can''t sleep!" Jun Jinnian also wondered why he was so excited today? Gradually, junjinnian fell asleep, but Gu Wanyan still couldn''t sleep with his eyes closed. "Get up quickly. Your time for greeting is running out." Jun Jinnian urged Gu Wanyan to open her eyes. She really tossed and turned for a long time last night. "I must go to bed early tonight. I have to go and make an appointment with yu''er." Gu Wanyan looks at junjinnian, who has already been dressed for a long time, yawns a lot, then drags her tired body to clean up. When she comes to Xianya garden, the old lady has already got up. The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s tired face and worried mouth. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well? " Gu Wanyan now miss her soft bed and junjinnian''s tender embrace. "I didn''t know what happened last night. I couldn''t sleep over and over." "In this way, I need to relax once in a while, and let go of the things in hand, you know? Don''t teach Qingyue to study today. Go out and have a look Gu Wanyan nodded and looked up at the old lady, as if she was haggard. "Grandmother, you didn''t have a good rest last night?" "The old lady didn''t sleep last night!" Gu Wanyan was surprised that the old lady didn''t sleep all night. They both had insomnia at the same time?! Is it a coincidence? Gu Wanyan just sat down when Gu Ninglang came in yawning. Looking at Gu Ninglang''s haggard face, Gu Wanyan said that Gu Ninglang had insomnia last night? After inviting an, song Yalan still comes to deliver breakfast. Gu Wanyan has no appetite because he didn''t have a good rest last night. However, he likes to eat the dishes made by song Yalan and has a bowl of congee with the small dishes. "These two aunts are very lucky indeed." Gu Wanyan exclaimed, and the old lady nodded. After dinner, the old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s haggard face and spoke slowly. "Go out for a walk! Don''t stay at home all the time. " "Good!" Gu Wanyan said goodbye to the old lady and left Xianya garden. The weather was getting colder gradually. There were not so many people in the street. Gu Wanyan looked as he walked. "Cousin, it is said that he is..." Before Jun Qingyu''s words were finished, Jun Jinnian got up and left. He looked at Jun Jinnian''s back in doubt. He remembered that Jun Jinnian had been looking out of the window. He could not help looking out of the window, and then he saw the familiar figure. "Why are you here?" Gu Wanyan was pulled into a warm embrace before she could react. Gu Wanyan opened her mouth gently. "My grandmother said I couldn''t sleep because I was under too much pressure, so she told me to go out for a walk." "Then come up and sit down." Jun Jinnian pointed to the teahouse beside her. Through the open window, Gu Wanyan saw Jun Qingyu sitting in the elegant room. She withdrew her eyes and nodded. "I didn''t listen to what I said and ran out. I saw the princess!" Jun Qingyu laughs, Gu Wanyan smiles. Jun Jinnian raises his hand to have a cup of hot tea for Gu Wanyan. Jun Qingyu continues to speak. "The king of Pingnan has embezzled a lot of things from the imperial court these years." It turned out that they were discussing this matter. Gu Wanyan in his previous life also found out a lot, especially after Jun Qingshi succeeded to the throne and his daughter Tan Xiang became the empress dowager, she was even more unscrupulous. "He can also do the work of forcing good men into prostitutes!" Gu Wanyan''s words surprised them. What did Gu Wanyan know? Gu Wanyan looked at their curious expressions and spoke slowly."I''ll take you somewhere! When you get there, you will understand. " Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would know so many things about Pingnan king! They left the teahouse with Gu Wanyan. As soon as they walked out of the teahouse, Jun Jinnian tightly protected Gu Wanyan in his hungry arms, which was not hurt by the galloping carriage! Chapter 130 "What''s going on?" Gu Wanyan starts to doubt. Jun Jinnian shakes his head. Jun Qingyu chases the passing carriage, and seems to find something wrong. "It''s probably a horse with a surname, and it''s running like a horse in the street." Gu Wanyan nodded and spoke in a low voice. "I don''t know if there is anyone in the carriage." When the three men looked at the carriage, Jun Jinnian couldn''t have stopped him, and Gu Wanyan, as a woman, couldn''t have gone. On the surface, Jun Qingyu was the only one who was strong and strong, so this matter naturally fell on Jun Qingyu. Jun Qingyu was about to raise his feet and prepare to come forward, but Gu Wanyan''s voice stopped him. "Wait a minute!" Looking ahead, they saw a man rise up in the air and grab the reins with his backhand, hoping to control the horse with the reins, but the horse seems to be out of control, so no matter how close he pulls the reins, it''s useless! "Jun Qingshi? How could he be here? " Jun Qingyu opens his mouth in doubt. Gu Wanyan also stares at him closely. For a long time, she takes back her eyes and opens her mouth slowly. "In the future, remember to keep your whereabouts secret, and the people in Prince Yu''s house should make a thorough investigation." Jun Jinnian left directly from her and didn''t go back to Lord Jin''s house, so the people in the palace don''t know where Jun Jinnian is going, but Jun Qingyu is not the same. He came directly from the palace. As long as the servants ask casually, they will get information about him. Jun Qingyu listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and nodded. They even dared to calculate the smoke, not to mention him. "Hiss --!" The horse roared again, and Jun Qingshi had no way out. If it was not for the horse with the carriage straight towards him, he would not have bothered to take care of this mess! "Ah! Are you OK, aunt? " A woman''s voice of panic came from the carriage. According to the sound, it should be two people. Jun Qingshi, holding the reins in one hand, turned around and lifted the curtain of the car. Seeing the two people in the car, he could not help but open his eyes. "Grandma?! Why are you? " "Shier?! Come on! The horse has a surname. Don''t worry about us. Get down quickly Junqingshi knows that Qin is worried about him, but he can''t let his grandmother in this dangerous situation! "Grandma, I''ll control the horse a little now. You and this lady will jump down first!" Jun Qingshi couldn''t think of any good idea for a while. The priority was to ensure the safety of the Qin family and the woman first. As for the horse and carriage, if they were destroyed, they would be destroyed. "Good!" Jun Qingshi pulled the reins tightly and forced the horse to calm down. The horse could not help feeling a little pain because he tightened the rein. He raised his front hoof and yelled at him immediately. "Come on! Jump Qin and the woman''s hands tightly together, the two figures rushed out of the carriage, rolled on the ground for a few circles and then stopped. Jun Qingshi looked at the two people have been out of danger, he also immediately released the rein, holding the carriage to let himself stand up, and then a strong foot, immediately jumped from the carriage! "How are you, grandma?" As soon as Jun Qingshi landed, he raised his feet and came to Qin''s side. Looking at Qin''s untidy bun, he couldn''t help but worry. Qin obviously hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. He just shook his head dully. "Ah! By the way, how are you, princess? " Qin''s response came to tightly grasp the woman''s hand, worried about the mouth, heard Qin asked, Jun Qingshi this noticed the woman beside Qin. "Aunt, I''m fine. Let''s go home first." "Good, good!" Jun Qingshi''s eyes always stay on Qu feiqing''s body. The willow leaves curl eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes, looking forward to the bright, small Qiong nose, thin lips, eyebrows and eyes are actually similar to Gu Wanyan! "Thank you very much just now." "You are welcome!" Qu feiqing naturally felt his sight. It was the first time that a man was staring at him like this. For a while, she felt a little embarrassed. "Grandma, I''ll send you back." Said, took Qin Shi and Qu feiqing to leave, Jun Qingyu looked at the three people who left slowly. "It seems that the marriage of the third brother has come!" "Let''s go. Don''t look. There''s something urgent to do." When junqingshi heard this, junjinian and Gu Wanyan had left, and he immediately raised his feet to follow him. "This is the way out of town?" Jun Qingyu can''t help but have some doubts. Jun Jinnian looks at him and makes a silent action. Then he takes Gu Wanyan to hide. Jun Qingyu also hides immediately. "The goods are really good today. The master has a good eye! If you put it there, it will sell for a lot of money! " Three people looked at two men not far away, one of the big three rough man rough mouth, the thin man just looked at did not speak what. 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.comWhen they were far away, Jun Jinnian and the three of them showed up. Jun Qingyu looked at the two of them and felt that he was the only one who was still in the clouds. "Lord Yu, you can find what you want by following them. As for how to use it, it depends on you. The king and I can only go here." Gu Wanyan''s meaning is obviously to let Jun Qingyu go by himself. Jun Jinnian always listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, so he follows Gu Wanyan back, and Jun Qingyu speaks slowly. "Princess, I promise you, although I don''t know what kind of grudges you have with junqingshi, I will do as you say." Jun Qingyu chose to say this kind of words here because he knew that it was Gu Wanyan who manipulated everything behind him. As long as Gu Wanyan agreed, Jun Jinnian would definitely support him unconditionally. Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Qingyu''s words, and his lips are light. It seems that Mu Huayue''s words are not small. "Well, since you promise, the Lord and I will try our best to help you. I have another condition. I don''t know if you can promise." "Princess, please." Now that things have developed to this stage, what bargaining qualification does he have? If you don''t want anyone, you can only work with them. "I hope you can keep your original heart. I know you love Huayue deeply. As long as you can not forget your original heart and treat Huayue well, I will help you." Jun Qingyu didn''t expect Gu Wanyan to say so. He just nodded heavily, and Gu Wanyan spoke again. "It''s just that you can''t get in touch with Hua Yue before you achieve great success. If you have it, you will have weaknesses. I don''t want Hua Yue to be in danger because of this." "Well, I see." With that, Jun Qingyu left here. Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "Princess, this is in advance for mu Huayue to reserve the Queen''s position, but is this really what Hua Yue wants?" "Hua Yue loves Yu Wang Ye just because of Mo Jin. She doesn''t know it. As long as he can keep this original heart, I will let the affectionate people get married." "Go back. It''s a little cold today." Jun Jinnian is just trying to find a reason to embrace Gu Wanyan. She guessed it, but she won''t expose it. "Aoshi has grown up a lot." Mu Huayue, squatting on the ground, looks up at the source of the sound. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian stand at the gate of the yard. Mu Huayue stands up and opens his mouth slowly. "Why are you here?" In a light tone, he couldn''t hear the sadness and joy. Gu Wanyan walked over and leaned down. He held Aoshi up. "Miss you, come to see you, to see if our Hua Yue is sad because she refused Lord Yu!" Knowing that Gu Wanyan was worried about her, Mu Huayue squeezed out a smile. Looking at her forced smile, Gu Wanyan could not help asking himself whether he had done something wrong. "I''m fine." Gu Wanyan knew that she was lying, but she couldn''t find the right words to comfort her. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s Ao Shi in his arms and put it in the place. He went to Mu Huayue''s feet and laid him down. "Hua Yue, I hope you can be good, so no matter what happens, you should tell me!" Mu Huayue nods, but Gu Wanyan doesn''t say anything. Today''s atmosphere is a little depressed, so after a while, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian leave. "Hua Yue is lying!" Gu Wanyan began to worry. Jun Jinnian turned her shoulder and let her face himself. "Don''t think too much. What you have to do now is to deal with the affairs of Taifu house as soon as possible, and then marry me and become Princess Jin, you know? That''s what you should worry about now Gu Wanyan nodded. It has been a long time since the imperial edict of marriage was given. It is not a matter that he always drags along like this. Suddenly, Gu Wanyan approaches Jun Jinnian''s ear and says something. "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Just do it!" Gu Wanyan went to Gu''s shop again. It was very late when she returned home. It seemed that she felt very tired today. She fell asleep soon after lying in bed. When junjinnian came, she had already gone to sleep. Even junjinian held her, she didn''t respond. Jun Jinnian can''t help but be curious. No matter how fast Gu Wanyan sleeps, as long as he lies down, she will lean over. However, there is no response today. "Well..." Gu Wanyan stretched out on the bed to relieve her exhaustion after a night''s sleep. Although it was only a few hours, she felt like she had been sleeping for several days. "What are you doing there? Why didn''t you go out today? " Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian sitting on the chair and can''t help but wonder. When she gets up, Jun Jinnian has already left. "I''ll invite Ann later. You''ll go to the sparrow house with me!" "Why?" "Just follow me! I''ll go firstGu Wanyan is a little puzzled. What''s wrong with junjinian? Please an, Gu Wanyan went out of the door, Jun Jinnian was waiting in front of the Taifu house. They went to the sparrow house together. As soon as they entered the backyard, the old man welcomed them out. The three entered the room. Jun Jinnian put her hand on the table, and Gu Wanyan began to wonder. "What is this for?" Chapter 131 "Are you sick and you don''t feel it?" Jun Jinnian began to worry. She didn''t know what he meant. She felt very good. She had a good sleep last night. "I think it''s good." The old man put his hand on Gu Wanyan''s pulse, then changed his other hand and looked into Gu Wanyan''s eyes. "Did you find anything?" "Princess, do you feel sleepless recently? And some sweating? " Gu Wanyan nodded, and then began to wonder. "What''s the matter?" The old man looked at Jun Jin. He motioned for the elder to open his mouth. The old man spoke slowly. "It''s very likely that you are poisoned. Fortunately, you don''t eat too much and are not addicted." Gu Wanyan is poisoned when listening to the old man''s words? She has been eating in the old lady recently. If she is really poisoned, how can the old lady be ok? "Do you know what poison it is?" "Yumi shell, although it will not die in a short time, but it will make people addicted little by little, and finally cause great damage to the heart and liver, and then die." Gu Wanyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a poison in the world, but what she didn''t understand was where the poison would fall? "But I have always been very careful when I eat, dress and use. How can I be poisoned?" "Rice husk is usually put in the food, which makes people addicted, so that the restaurant has a large number of customers. I think it should be mixed in the princess''s diet." This makes Gu Wanyan more confused, because before she helped the old lady test poison, the old lady was more careful about eating. "But all the dishes have been tried with silver needles, and they are not poisonous at all." "It''s impossible to use silver needle to make Yumi shell. Wait a moment. I''ll get something." After that, the old man left here. Gu Wanyan looked at the back of the old man''s leaving. This was the first time that Gu Wanyan had a trace of curiosity about his identity. "The old man seems to be very proficient in this side of mien." "Well." Jun Jinnian didn''t explain, and Gu Wanyan was smart enough not to ask. There must be some reason why she didn''t know. Since he didn''t say so, she didn''t ask. Soon, the old man came back here with a porcelain vase in his hand. He gave it to Gu Wanyan. "This thing is non-toxic and tasteless. As long as you sprinkle it on the food you want to test, you can know the result. If it turns purple, it is royal rice shell. If it turns into other colors, you will tell me!" "Good." "I''ll send you back first, and then I''ll go and see how things are going with yu''er." Gu Wanyan nodded, and they left the sparrow house. Jun Jinnian sent the man back to Taifu house and back to sparrow house. The old man was waiting for him. "Lord, what do you want to account for?" "Yan Yan has begun to be curious about your identity. You should not appear here for the time being. Go back to the headquarters of the bounty chamber of Commerce first." "Good!" After Jun Jinnian left the sparrow house, the old man explained some things and left here. "What''s going on here?" Jun Qingyu turned to look at Jun Jinnian, who was walking slowly. Then he turned to look at the building in front of him. He opened his mouth angrily. "I really didn''t expect Pingnan Wang to do such a thing!" "In any case, what he has done is something that is not allowed by nature. It is better to destroy the power behind the king Qingshi by this matter." "A comprehensive plan is needed." Jun Jinnian did not speak. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to listen to Gu Wanyan''s opinion. "Grandfather, who is that woman in your family?" Jun Qingshi and Tan jiaowen are sitting in the pavilion. He thinks of the woman named qufeiqing. It seems that he has never seen her in Pingnan palace. "She is also a poor child. She was the child of your grandmother''s sister''s family. She passed away some time ago, leaving behind a woman named Qu feiqing. However, the family was not good to Qu feiqing, and my grandmother and I were only Xiang''er, so we took them and raised them by our side. It should be a comfort to the lonely years." Jun Qingshi nodded, and the Qin family behind her naturally could hear that junqingshi was interested in Qu feiqing. She walked quickly. "Now, the imperial concubine has reached the age of marriage, and has not been able to find a suitable person. Shier, you two still have fate!" Jun Qingshi listened to Qin''s words. He clearly wanted junqingshi to marry her. According to the seniority, he still wanted to call concubine Qu a little aunt! But when he thought of Qu feiqing''s face which was similar to Gu Wanyan, his heart was shaken. "I will consider this matter carefully. You can also ask the imperial concubine what she means. What if she has her own heart? Don''t let it down! " "Good!" 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.comQin looked at junqingshi with a kind smile and turned to leave here. He knew she was going to ask Qu feiqing what she meant. "Are there any old people in the Qu family?" Jun Qingshi asked this question, but only to test the influence of the Qu family, or to decide whether to let Qu feiqing marry him in the name of the main room or the side room. "The Qu family is just a martial arts man. Although the family is big and the business is big, it''s just an escort agency. Although there are several branches in Anqing, that is, the surrounding countries, they can''t get on the stage after all. In terms of the current situation of being a concubine, it''s a great honor to be a concubine." Jun Qingshi nodded, but with a face like Gu Wanyan, he could not bear to let her be a concubine. "I''ll think about it carefully." "If the world wants it, my grandfather will give it full support." "Thank you, grandfather Just when they were still dreaming of a bright future, Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian had already drawn up a plan that would push the whole Pingnan palace into an abyss that would never be destroyed. "I think it is necessary to find out the identity of the woman saved by junqingshi in the street." Jun Jinnian suddenly remembered the face of the woman who was three times similar to Gu Wanyan. He always felt that junqingshi would marry her, so we must take precautions. "I see." Gu Wanyan went back to Gu''s home and carefully hid the potion. Then he came to Xianya garden. As expected by Gu Wanyan, song Yalan was also here. "Yan Yan, come and taste the osmanthus cake made by my second aunt." Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words, and his tone was relaxed. It can be seen that song Yalan is powerful. Even if there is no possibility of turning over again, he can still coax the old lady so happily. It is really powerful. "Grandmother, do you think I''ve gained weight recently? I''m going to lose weight, or else the king will laugh at me again The old lady looked at her worried expression and could not help but smile gently. "Where are our faces fat? Clearly, it''s a graceful figure! If Lord Jin doesn''t look up to him, it means that he has something wrong with his eyes! " Gu Wanyan listens to the old lady''s words and lowers her head in shame. Song Yalan doesn''t speak at one side. She just gently presses her shoulder to the old lady quietly. Silence can make people ignore her existence. "Second aunt, have you ever sent some food to my father? Dad said a few days ago that he wanted to eat jujube paste. Unfortunately, I can''t. otherwise, I can make it for my father. But my father said that the craftsmanship of the second aunt is inferior to that of my grandmother! " "You don''t have to worry about it, second lady. I''ve already sent it to the master." The old lady looked at the two people with a kind smile on her face. If only the family could be so harmonious forever? "Niang, there are still some things in the yard that I haven''t finished. I''ll go back first!" "Mm-hmm, go back!" Song Yalan saluted and left here. Gu Wanyan looked at her back and spoke softly. "Grandmother, it seems that my second aunt has come frequently recently." "Yes, she said that she felt guilty and regretted for her mistakes in the past. She also said that she would go to the ancestral temple for a few days to pray for the family." Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words. As expected, he was old enough to soften his ears. "The ancestral temple only goes to the ancestral temple when we worship our ancestors. Now we haven''t cleaned it. I feel afraid that night! I''m still thinking about my second aunt''s cooking. Grandmother, you can''t let her go! " "Well, you greedy cat is not afraid of getting fat, are you?" "Hey, hey Want to hide behind the ancestral hall and control all this? She is not so good at fooling! According to the current situation, if you rashly tell the old lady that song Yalan poisoned the food, she can''t believe it! It seems that this matter still needs long-term consideration and a good plan, or you will get involved in it. Song Yalan is really hard to deal with! "Grandmother, I''ll bring you some fruit." Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wansi, who appears here with a delicate fruit tray, and looks at the sweet smile on her face. Gu Wanyan also laughs. "The second sister is here too!" Gu wansi put the fruit tray in his hand on the table. The old lady looked at Gu wansi with satisfaction. Recently, the Gu family is getting better and better. How can I make the old lady unhappy? "Sister, come here quickly. I''m thinking about finding you. Grandmother, can I go out with wansi? It''s boring to be here every day. " Gu Wanyan opened a pair of big eyes and looked at the old lady innocently. Because she was in a very good mood today, she immediately agreed to come down! "Sister, shall we go?" "Good!" The two sisters saluted the old lady and left Xianya garden. Along the way, Gu Wanyan had no spirit. "Second sister, I don''t think you look very well. Why don''t we go to the teahouse in front of you?" Gu Wanyan nodded. Gu wansi helped her to go to the teahouse in front of her. She found a corner to sit down. After a pot of tea came up, Gu wansi raised her hand to add a cup of hot tea to her."It might make you feel better." Gu Wanyan sighed wearily and began to speak slowly after drinking tea. "I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always feel very tired and my heart always beats very fast. If I don''t do anything, I will sweat inexplicably." Chapter 132 Gu wansi looks at Gu Wanyan in doubt, and looks at the dark blue in her eyes. It seems that she has not had a good rest. "Insomnia at night? I feel the same way these days Gu Wanyan listened to Gu wansi''s words and looked at her in surprise. Gu wansi nodded positively. She also had some symptoms recently. Listening to Gu wansi''s words, she knew that song Yalan should have sent them something. In this way, it would be easy to do. Since Hao Yimei wanted to fight, let her fight for it! Gu Wanyan took a sip of the hot tea in the cup, then frowned slightly and opened his mouth with regret. "It would be perfect if I could match the dessert made by my second aunt." "Yes, all the food made by my second aunt is delicious." Gu Wanyan also agreed and nodded, but Gu Wanyan''s words also made Gu wansi have some doubts. It seems that after eating song Yalan''s food, these unusual reactions appeared. "Look, sister!" Gu wansi suddenly lowered his head and began to speak softly. Gu Wanyan followed Gu wansi''s eyes and saw Li Qing! And he seems to be accompanied by a woman, the relationship between the two people seems very close, because the woman is close to his left body. "Look at that, it seems that it should be the woman in the green building." Gu wansi spoke softly. Gu Wanyan just laughed and didn''t speak. It''s hard not to associate that dress with those women! "It seems that elder sister''s life is not easy!" Gu wansi sighed. When he got married, he saw the man''s true face. His heart was full of wind and wind. He went to Qinglou all day long and spent a lot of money and wine. Gu wansi couldn''t help sympathizing with Gu Wanqing. "No matter what, it''s her own choice. No one forces her to marry Li Qing." Gu wansi nodded. She watched them go up to the elegant room on the second floor. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Let''s go back." "Well." Gu wansi got up and put the tea money on the table. Then they left the teahouse side by side. As soon as they came out, they ran into Gu Wanqing at the door. "Elder sister." Gu wansi looked at Gu Wanqing wandering at the door and called softly. Gu Wanqing seemed to notice them. "I just wanted to go in and sit down. I''m a little tired after walking out for too long." Gu Wanyan looks at her, his eyes shaking back and forth, clearly is lying, pregnant people can not drink tea, she came here to sit? It''s obvious that he came to look for Li Qing. "Why don''t we send my sister back! It happens that our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time "If my sister is pregnant, we can''t rest assured if we go back by ourselves." Gu Wanyan can see that Gu Wanqing wants to escape, but how can she give her this opportunity? What''s more, Gu wansi echoed Gu''s words. He suggested that he should go to Li''s house. Gu Wanqing refused better, so he could only agree. "That will trouble the sisters." Gu Wanyan looked at Gu Wanqing and saw that she was in a bad mood, but Gu only felt relieved. Mu Huayue, who married Li Qing at the beginning, was afraid that she would suffer a thousand times more! Mu Huayue was born in a noble family, and the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion was treated like that. Gu Wanyan naturally hated her! However, there was one person who did not punish the situation at that time, that is mu Xiling! She will not easily let go of everyone who has hurt Mu Huayue! In this way, Gu Wanyan and the three of them came to Li''s house. The porter looked at the three people coming back, and rushed to meet them. He opened his mouth with a big smile on his face. "Madame, you are back!" "Well." Gu Wanqing responded faintly. How clever are Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi? How can Gu Wanqing''s disdain escape from their eyes? Gu Wanyan knows that Gu Wanqing is unpopular in Li''s residence. These servants are not afraid of her. Gu Wanyan just sneers in his heart. At the beginning, how did she treat her? Gu Wanyan remembers clearly. Now it''s retribution, right? Gu Wanqing didn''t want to stay here too much, so he took them inside and went to the lobby and asked the maid to serve them tea. "Li''s house is not like our family. It''s all we can do. I hope my sister will be angry." Gu Wanqing spoke very gently. Gu Wanyan took a sip of the hot tea in his cup and exclaimed. "My sister hasn''t drunk such a fresh tea for a long time!" "Yes, it''s delicious." Gu wansi also echoed Gu Wanyan''s mouth and Gu Wanqing''s smile. "If my sister likes it, I''ll have it wrapped up and taken back to my sister when she goes back." "Sister, it''s a trouble!"Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi spoke with one voice. Just as Gu Wanqing wanted to say something, he heard a woman''s delicate and gentle voice outside. 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com "Master, isn''t it good for me to come to the Li mansion like this? The lady is still here! What will you do, Madame, when you bring me here "What do you care about her? A woman who is submissive, if she didn''t climb into Laozi''s bed, would you think Laozi would marry her?" "Master, you..." Before he finished his words, he saw Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi sitting in the hall and looking at him straightly. For a moment, he was a bit at a loss. "I don''t want to fight. My sisters are coming!" Li Qing naturally pushed aside the woman beside her. This woman was just the woman they saw in the teahouse. Gu Wanqing felt his eyes were sore. "It seems that our sisters came at a bad time." Gu Wanyan looked at the woman beside her and spoke slowly. Although Li Qing knew that Gu Wanyan had known his character for a long time, Gu wansi did not know, so he immediately opened his mouth to explain. "This is my distant cousin. I just came a few days ago. There is no place to settle down in the imperial city. A woman is too dangerous in the imperial city. I will bring it back. Do you mind if it is sunny?" Li Qing looks at Gu Wanqing''s flattering mouth. Gu Wanqing just shakes her head slightly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to open her mouth, but that she is afraid that once she opens her mouth, she can''t help exposing her mood at this time. Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wansi, then stands up, arranges his clothes, and looks at Gu Wanqing. "Elder sister, brother-in-law, it''s too late. Wan Si and I will go back first. If we don''t go back, my grandmother will be worried. Sister, you should remember that taking care of your family is always your strongest support!" This seemed to be said to Gu Wanqing or to Li Qing. Gu just nodded and didn''t say anything. "Then we''ll leave!" Gu Wanyan finished and looked at Gu wansi. They left Li Fu. Gu Wanqing looked at their backs. For a moment, he didn''t know whether his feelings for Gu Wanyan were hatred or what. It seems that today''s Gu Wanyan came to Li Fu to see her jokes. After coming here, seeing her situation, did she begin to feel sympathy again? In fact, Gu Wanqing had no idea what the meaning of Gu Wanyan''s last sentence was. It just pushed her into a worse situation. "Say, did you mean it?" After Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi leave, Li Qing rushes up and pinches her chin tightly. Gu Wanqing''s face turns white with fright. "It''s just that I met them in the street by chance, and I can''t refuse them if they want to come?" Li Qing just let go of Gu Wanqing. The place that had just been pinched was red and swollen. Li Qinggen didn''t pay attention to it and left with the woman. Gu Wanqing fell down on the chair. She couldn''t remember how many times it was. Li Qing came back with a strange woman. At first, she would be noisy. However, the more she was noisy, the more Li Qing became more aggressive and brought more women back. Gu Wanqing was already numb to this matter. "Second sister, do you know about it?" Gu wansi opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan sighed and spoke helplessly. "At the beginning, the elder sister was determined to marry Li Qing, but now her marriage nature has been exposed. How could she cry with her second aunt Gu wansi nodded. Gu Wanyan''s words were reasonable. She felt a little sympathy for Gu Wanqing. "I feel very tired today." Gu Wanyan stretched his waist, and with a little tiredness, Gu wansi opened his mouth slowly. "The second sister should go back to have a rest." "Good!" The two separated at the next intersection and returned to Wanqing house. Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes and opened his mouth. "White clothes, you bring me Gu Qingyue and Gu wanwan. I have something to look for." "Yes Returning to the courtyard, Gu wansi did not return to her room, but pushed Hao Yimei''s room aside. Hao Yimei sat up from the bed and spoke slowly. "Where have you been?" Gu wansi listened to Hao Yimei''s words with a trace of laziness in his voice. It seems that he has just woken up. "I think the things song Yalan gave us are filled with medicine." Hearing Gu wansi''s words, Hao Yimei was startled, and her sleepiness was awakened by this sentence. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed and sat at the table. "Do you know anything?" Gu wansi poured a glass of water to Hao Yimei and opened his mouth slowly. "At the beginning of the period, I thought that I was so tired after studying needlework at night recently. But Gu Wanyan is in the same condition as me. Do you often feel tired, sweating and heartbeat different from usual?"Listening to Gu wansi''s words, Hao Yimei nodded. She thought it was because of the new season that she caught a cold. However, after her saying that, she also felt a little suspicious. It was impossible for everyone to have the same symptoms? "These strange phenomena only appeared after Hao Yimei gave us something!" Hao Yimei thought carefully about Gu wansi''s words. Song Yalan came to her and said something. She would not argue. Anyway, her daughter was married. Now Gu Wanyan is in charge of the housekeeper. She has been tired these years. In the future, she just wants to get along well. All she wants is to let her relax her vigilance! Chapter 133 "Shall we tell grandmother about it?" Gu wansi thinks that since Song Yalan sent something to them, he must have sent something to the old lady. Now the old lady must have been poisoned! "No!" Hao Yimei refuses Gu wansi''s proposal. She looks at Gu wansi and opens her mouth. "Since Song Yalan can persuade me with her eloquence, she will certainly coax the old lady around. We will expose song Yalan at this time, and there is no evidence. I''m afraid that our image in my heart will be greatly reduced!" Gu wansi nodded and thought that Hao Yimei''s words were reasonable. Hao Yimei''s eyes were micron, showing a bit of ruthlessness. Song Yalan is a woman who can''t be underestimated! "What shall we do?" "Don''t eat anything from Song Yalan for the time being, and then make plans again." Gu wansi nodded, Hao Yimei rubbed her forehead, and Gu wansi opened her mouth slowly. "Mother, you have a good rest. I will go back first." Hao Yimei nodded and looked at her back. "What did you think about the last thing I told you?" Hao Yimei''s voice is enough for Gu Guansi to hear clearly, but she doesn''t make any stop and leaves the room directly. "Second sister, do you want me?" Gu guanwan came here as soon as he received the words of white clothes. Gu Wanyan got up to meet him and spoke slowly. "You sit down first. I''ve also found Qing Yuan. He will arrive soon." Gu guanwan nodded. Although she didn''t know what she wanted them to do, she didn''t hate Gu Guanyan. Even if everyone thought Gu was abnormal or what, she thought she was very good. "Second sister! Fourth sister Gu Qingyue follows the white clothes into the room, cleverly opens his mouth, and Gu smiles and points to the seat beside him. Gu Qingyue immediately sits on one side. Bai Yi adds a cup of hot tea to the two people and leaves the room. Gu Wanyan looks at their whispering mouths. "Can my second aunt give you something to eat these days?" Gu Qingyue and Gu wanwan looked at each other and nodded. Gu Wan''s face was thin and his lips were light. As expected, he gave food to everyone in the Gu family! "What''s the matter? Second aunt also said a lot to us! She said she was wrong in the past. She shouldn''t treat us like this. She said that she should get along well in the future Gu Wanyan listens to Gu wanwan''s words. Song Yalan really knows how to be a man. If Jun Jinnian didn''t notice that something was wrong, she would not have found out what was fishy in it! "Second sister? But what happened? " Gu Qingyue looks at Gu Wanyan and doesn''t open his mouth. He opens his mouth in doubt. Gu Wanyan returns to his mind and opens his mouth in a gentle voice. "Do you believe me?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, they both nodded and vaguely felt that Gu Wanyan was going to say something important. "Song Yalan has poisoned the food sent to you, so don''t eat any more recently!" "What?" Gu Wanyan and Gu Qingyue opened their mouth in surprise. Gu Wanyan looked at their expressions, which was in her expectation. "Don''t tell anyone about this for the time being. Just pretend that you don''t know. Naturally, someone will deal with it." "But why did she do it?" Gu wanwan doesn''t understand. Gu Wanyan looks at her puzzled expression. "In order to please the old lady, but also want to take the housekeeper from my hand, I think, she should want to put the blame on the fifth aunt, so as to get rid of a strong opponent. I''m going to get married sooner or later. Maybe I''m thinking that my grandmother can teach her the power of housekeeper again after I get married! " Gu wanwan nodded. Anyway, she had no ambition for all the rights of the family, so she didn''t care about these things. "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with Yu Qingyuan recently?" Hearing Gu Wanyan mention Yu Qingyuan, she lowers her head shyly. Gu Wanyan knows that they get along well. "He''s fine." "That''s good!" "Second sister, I don''t want to stay any more. I have to worry about my mother''s absence for a long time." "Good!" Gu Wanyan knew that she was shy, so he didn''t stay with her any more. Gu wanwan immediately ran away from here. "Second sister, could it be that song Yalan was aware of something that made her do so?" Gu Qing more worried that song Yalan realized that the old lady had adopted him to Mu Linglong, and there was no way to do such a thing! "It should not be. I have told my grandmother to wait until you are strong enough to explain it. Besides, I am not married now. Song Yalan is afraid to do anything about you for the time being." Gu Qingyue nodded. His strength is too weak now. Song Yalan is cruel and ruthless. He is not good at fighting against her. He Yu is not good at heart attack, so he is still worried!"Don''t worry. Before I leave Taifu house, I will help you to deal with everything." "Thank you very much, second sister." "What you have to do is to take good care of my family and protect my grandmother. Even though she doesn''t like your mother, she always remembers you in her heart." "I know how to do it!" Gu Wanyan nods. She can help Gu Qingyue, known as Mu Linglong''s son. Of course, if Gu Qing doesn''t follow the agreement between them, she will never let him off! "Go back. I''m a little tired." March Chinese www.3yzw.com "That second elder sister has a good rest, I will go back first!" With that, Gu Qingyue left Wanqing house, and Bai Yi came to Gu Wanyan after Gu Qingyue left. "Princess, the third prince sent someone to send the invitation." With that, she handed the invitation to Gu Wanyan. She took the invitation and looked at the festive color. Unexpectedly, junqingshi was going to get married! Gu Wanyan opened the invitation, looked at the names of junqingshi and Qu feiqing, sighed and opened his mouth. "White clothes, help me to prepare a big gift. Since people have invited me, how can I not go?" "Yes White is not long away, Jun. The year of Pansy is coming. He looks at the big red invitation card on the table, and the corners of his lips are light. "I sent you an invitation "Yes! Want to make me regret it? It''s really ridiculous Gu Wanyan looks out of the window. The mood in his eyes is gloomy. Jun Jinnian hugs her from behind, his chin against her shoulder. "With Ben Wang there, he doesn''t dare to do anything about it." "Well." Gu Wanyan''s face subconsciously leaned against Jun''s face, and their cheeks pressed tightly. "It seems to be getting colder and colder." Junjinnian hugged Gu Wanyan more tightly and opened his mouth gently. "The king will hold you tightly and give you more warmth!" "What''s going on over there "It''s in preparation. You don''t have to worry." "I still have some evidence of Tan''s corruption. I''ll let the white clothes sort it out and teach you. As long as you let Lord Yu use a little bit of means, you can consult him in the imperial court. The position of Pingnan king is not guaranteed. Even if you marry Qu feiqing, it will be very difficult for you to turn around." "Good!" The next day, when Gu Wanyan woke up, Jun Jinnian had already left. In order to avoid song Yalan from provoking her, he went to the general''s office on the pretext. "Hua Yue? Where are you going Gu Wanyan looked at all the things in the yard. He seemed to be packing his luggage. He couldn''t help but wonder. "Go out with your father!" Simple four words, let Gu Wanyan shocked, Mu Huayue to go to the border?! "Does my uncle know about it?" "Well." It seems that since Jun Qingyu came to see Mu Huayue, she has been in a bad mood, so she decided to follow Ji Qianxin and mu Feihan to the border. "The border conditions are hard. How can you, a woman raised in boudoir since childhood, go to such places?" Gu Wanyan takes Mu Huayue''s hand and sits on the stone bench. Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s worried expression and shallow smile. "Yan Yan, I know you are worried about me, but do I have to stay here? If I don''t want to be his weakness, I have to make myself strong! " Gu Wanyan looked at her. The girl had already loved him so deeply! "There are many ways to make yourself stronger. There is no need to go to the border?! You don''t know how horrible that place is When Mu Huayue wants to go to the border, Gu Wanyan can''t rest assured. He has heard mu Xuanji say about the hard times in the past since he was a child. Naturally, he doesn''t want Mu Huayue to suffer. "Don''t worry. I know in my mind that my parents are going. What''s the point of staying in the general''s mansion?" Gu Wanyan sighs, knowing that she can''t persuade her at all, but she is worried that Liu Xiangxue will take all the housekeepers of the Mu family into her own hands as soon as mufeihan''s family leaves. Even though mu Xuanji and ranshu read Ji''s good heart in their hearts, if Mu Xuanji and ranshu are not there a hundred years later, then who can manage this matter? "I really can''t bear you! When will our sisters meet once you are so far away? " "Don''t worry, I''ll come back regularly!" Gu Wanyan felt sad inexplicably. She had never felt that she had done something wrong like now. "Ao Shi!" Gu Wanyan felt that there was something at her feet. She looked down and saw that it was Aoshi. She bent down to hold Aoshi up and opened her mouth. "It seems to be growing up and sinking again! After you follow your sister, you should take good care of your sister''s safety! ""Ouwu ~" Aoshi responded as if he had understood Gu Wanyan''s words. Gu Wanyan was surprised, and his face also showed a smile. "Hua Yue, do you hear me?! Ao Shi understood, ah! Respond to me "Yes, yes! I understand you Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan and laughs. Gu Wanyan holds Aoshi and whispers. "Mo Jin has already inquired about the situation there. You..." "Oh Gu Wanyan''s words are not finished, Aoshi in his arms suddenly gives out a threatening howl. Chapter 134 "I heard that my sister is going to the border." Gu Wanyan listened to the voice behind her. How could she forget it? Isn''t it Mu Xiling who designed the meeting between mu Huayue and Li Qing? Since he knew that Mu Xiling was the originator, Gu Wanyan couldn''t like this woman. "Yes, I''m going to the border. What''s the matter? To see me off or to make fun of me The tone of Mu Huayue''s exit is very calm, but she tears up Mu Xiling''s disguise. Mu Xiling doesn''t care about her. She just sits between them. "Of course I came to see my sister off! I hope my sister won''t come back for the rest of her life Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Xiling''s smiling face, and his lips were slightly hooked. If only he could keep smiling so brightly in the future! "return of the troops to the capital is not the second sister has the final say, as long as the battle is successful, the uncle can return to the throne, even the aunt can be sealed as a wife of the imperial wife, and will be in and out of the palace and the concubines of the palace at any time." Gu Wanyan knew that mu Feihan never cared about the position of power, but only the general mansion. However, Liu Xiangxue, a shrewd woman, is extremely concerned about the power in her hands. Even now she is about to take over all the rights of Mu family, she still can''t satisfy her! "When did this family get you to talk?" When Mu Xiling listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, she was very upset. She had suffered several times in Gu Wanyan''s place. She didn''t understand why Gu Wanyan had to face Mu Huayue so much! "Ouch "Ah Aoshi makes a threatening voice to the angry muxiling, and he screams in his arms. Mu Huayue immediately holds Aoshi in his arms. "Ao Shi is calm." Mu Huayue keeps stroking Aoshi''s fur and calms it down. Aoshi is a wolf after all, even if he is clever. Once the wild nature in his bones is aroused, he will surely hurt the unarmed Mu Xiling. Although Mu Xiling has not forgiven Mu Huayue because she sprinkled the paint on her last time, she didn''t want to stop Aoshi. But this is not what Mu Huayue wants to see. Once she hurts Mu Xiling, she can''t follow mu Feihan to the border. "This animal is so cruel. I will tell my grandfather to kill him!" "Ouch Ao Shi listens to Mu Xiling''s words, bares his teeth and looks at Mu Xiling. He opens his mouth to show his white fangs, which frightens Mu Xiling! "If you don''t want to be the food in Aoshi''s mouth, get out of here!" Gu Wanyan drinks softly. Mu Xiling has been scared by AO Shi for a long time. Regardless of whether Gu Wanyan asks her to roll away, she immediately gets up and runs away from here. "All right, Aoshi good, calm down." Mu Huayue is still comforting Aoshi, and Gu Wanyan doesn''t dare to approach Aoshi who is about to run away. Slowly, Aoshi calmed down. If Gu Wanyan didn''t let Mu Xiling leave in time, what would have happened would have happened. Mu Huayue is holding Aoshi and sitting on the stone bench, opening his mouth slowly. "If you didn''t let Xiling leave, Aoshi would really hurt her." "Yes, if I hurt Xiling, how can my second aunt let you go easily?" Listening to Gu Wanyan say so, Mu Huayue lowers her head and is silent. Gu Wanyan knows that she is struggling to speak, but in the end she does. "My second aunt has always disliked our family. I know that I just don''t want to worry about anything. When my grandmother is old, what she wants to see is the joy of the whole family, not the restlessness of the birds and dogs. Therefore, my mother and I don''t care about the gains and losses, so that we can get along well." Gu Wanyan heard a little sadness from her tone. She took Mu Huayue''s hand and opened her mouth gently. "Some people can''t let you go if you let her go. Sometimes the more tolerant you are, the more aggressive those people will think you are bullying. So never be a too kind person. If anyone hurt you, you must return it mercilessly!" Mu Huayue looks up at Gu Wanyan. She is smiling, but why does she feel only heartache and sadness? "But now it''s OK. Our family is about to leave, and no one will quarrel with the second aunt." Gu Wanyan did not speak, Liu Xiangxue will continue to toss about, but as long as Gu Wanyan is there, she will not let Liu Xiangxue go wild! "You are now the princess of Anping, and you have time to come back to accompany your grandparents." Mu Huayue is always worried about Mu''s family, so let Gu Wanyan come back and have a look. Because of the identity of Princess Anping, even if she is involved in the affairs of Mu family, others can''t say anything. "I will. Don''t worry! It''s you. The border conditions are hard. You should take good care of yourself and your uncle and aunt! " "Don''t worry." Even if there is no instruction from Mu Huayue, Gu Wanyan will always come to see it. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue and hesitates for a moment or opens his mouth."Do you hate me about Jun Qingyu?" Suddenly mentioned Jun Qingyu, Mu Huayue''s expression was stunned for a moment, but soon she lowered her head and slowly gave Ao Shi Shun Mao to cover up her dark and obscure mood. "No one can say clearly about fate. I don''t hate anyone. If I hate it, I can only say I hate myself. Haven''t I been given a chance? I chose to push him away At that time, if Mu Huayue agreed, Jun Qingyu would certainly give up the chance to succeed, and it would be very difficult for Gu Wanyan to be caught in the middle. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com Jun Qingxuan made it clear that no matter what happened, he would not fight for it. If he supported junqingshi, he was naturally suspicious. He would kill Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan after taking the throne! Gu Wanyan hugged her with heartache. Although she said that she didn''t want to hurt her, she hurt her. The two sisters were chatting happily. Jun Jinnian opened the door and walked in. Aoshi immediately jumped down from Mu Huayue''s legs and turned around junjinian''s feet. "What are you talking about? So happy? " Jun Jinnian dotes on Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue looks at the tenderness in their eyes and smiles sweetly. Gu Wanyan can find someone who really loves her. She really thinks it''s very good! "I won''t tell you!" Gu Wanyan Aojiao opens her mouth and Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan with a smile. It seems that when she comes to junjinian, Gu Wanyan automatically switches to the children mode, and Jun Jinnian is left to make trouble. Jun Jinnian went to Gu Wanyan, raised his hand and pinched her nose. He opened his mouth gently. "Don''t you go back? It''s been so long! " Gu Wanyan looked at the sky outside and didn''t expect that he would stay here for so long. "That elder sister''s time is late, I''ll go back first!" "Good!" Mu Huayue takes the two men out of the general''s house and looks at the rickety departure of the carriage before returning to the mansion. "She''s going to the border?" "Well, can I go and see butterfly "Good!" As the carriage drove out of the Imperial City, Gu Wanyan felt that the noise in his ear was being replaced by the rustle of wheels on the dead leaves. Gu raised his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and the scenery outside became depressed. Soon, the carriage stopped in the mountains. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan to the mountain. This is the training base and the base camp of the bounty chamber of Commerce. This is Jun Jinnian''s last retreat. Gu Wanyan walked into the training ground, quiet as if there was no one here. Jun Jinnian took her to the training ground and saw that the team on the training ground was uniform! He waved his spear neatly and drew a perfect and sharp arc in front of him, but he didn''t make any noise, which made Gu Wanyan''s goose bumps! "Very strong!" Gu Wanyan sincerely exclaimed, Jun Jinnian was used to all these things for a long time. He didn''t have any big waves, but just spoke gently. "Well, the butterfly falls over there!" Gu Wanyan looked along Jun Jinnian''s fingers. Dieluo was practicing martial arts on the challenge arena. Her clothes were soaked with sweat, and her hair was tightly attached to her face. Even so, she still did not stop, just constantly training, eyes sharp let people dare not look directly. "Hoo --" "I really live up to my expectations!" Dieluo breathed out a breath and heard the voice under the stage. When her eyes touched Gu Wanyan, she was obviously surprised! "Miss!" "Well, how about it? Are you still used to it? " Dieluo wants to rush up and hold Gu Wanyan, but how can she hold her with her sweat all over her body? She stepped down from the arena, stood beside Gu Wanyan, and spoke slowly. Don''t worry, miss Gu Wanyan nods. Dieluo guides Gu Wanyan to his room. Gu Wanyan looks around. The furnishings here are really simple. A table is all the furnishings. Gu Wanyan points to a rope hanging in the room and opens his mouth in doubt. "Do you sleep on it every day?" Dieluo nodded, turned over and lay down neatly. The rope swung back and forth, but dieluo seemed to enjoy it incomparably. "Because it''s very convenient to have a sudden assembly every night. As long as you can get up and run out to gather!" "Hard work for you!" Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that it would be so hard to go to the training camp of Appreciation Club. If so, she would rather let her take her in white. "It was really hard at the beginning, but getting used to it was nothing. It was Miss who gave me a second chance to be reborn, so I didn''t feel hard." Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at the butterfly falling slowly. "Dieluo, I hope you can help me finish one thing.""Miss, please tell me!" Dieluo falls down from the rope and kneels respectfully in front of Gu Wanyan. She looks at dieluo''s mouth. "My uncle and his family are going to the border. I hope you can protect them at all costs." "Yes Chapter 135 Dieluo simply agreed to come down, her life was saved by Gu Wanyan, so Gu Wanyan now even said to let her die, she would immediately end on the spot! "I also hope you can protect yourself well!" "Don''t worry, miss." Gu Wanyan nodded, got up and left the room. Jun Jinnian was waiting outside. He had already guessed the purpose of Gu Wanyan''s coming here. "Let''s go." Gu Wanyan opens his mouth. Jun Jinnian nods and takes her away from here. Gu Wanyan can clearly feel that someone is looking at him. She looks back but doesn''t find anyone. "What''s the matter?" Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and looks back at him. Is there anything else that hasn''t been explained yet? "Nothing." Gu Wanyan suddenly remembered, as if she had been to the sparrow house last time, the old man had disappeared. "Where has the old man gone?" "Because of something else." Gu Wanyan nodded and did not ask anything. They left here again by carriage and returned to Taifu mansion. It was dark. Gu Wanyan didn''t suspect Jun Jinnian was lying to her, but she was curious when she went last time. The elder was very proficient in medical skills, and then the next day he left. Is it a coincidence? If it is not a coincidence, then why did the old man leave? White also said that there was no accident recently! "What are you thinking?" The voice of Jun Jinnian brings Gu Wanyan''s thoughts back. Gu Wanyan looks at junjinian who pushes the door in and doesn''t open his mouth. He thinks about whether or not to confess to Jun Jinnian. "I''m thinking, what is the identity of a national elder? You must know, but you don''t want me to know!" Gu Wanyan still said the doubts in his heart. After all, he would like to live together. What''s the meaning of hiding it? When he came out of the base camp, Jun Jinnian looked back at Gu Wanyan and knew that she had caught someone looking. He knew that she would ask. Jun Jinnian walks to Gu Wanyan''s side, embraces her shoulder and speaks slowly. "Although I can''t tell you the identity of the senior citizen yet, you have to believe that I don''t mean to hide you. I just haven''t got the opportunity to say it. It''s not good for you to know too much. When you can know, I will tell you, but I can tell you clearly that Guolao is a firm person standing on our side." Gu Wanyan nodded. As long as he didn''t know how to treat Jun Jinnian, she was not going to check the status of the senior citizen. Jun Jinnian doesn''t say that he must have his own consideration, so she will understand when he wants to say it. "By the way, I also know something about Qu feiqing." "Qu feiqing? The woman who wants to marry the plot "Well, she was originally the daughter of the Qu family in Lincheng, Anqing state. Her mother was the younger sister of the Qin family. After her death, because the Qu family didn''t pay attention to her, she was abused in the Qu family. Later, the Qin family couldn''t look down on her and took care of her." Listening to Jun''s words, Gu Wanyan nodded thoughtfully. "If you want to talk about Lincheng Qu family, isn''t it the manager of Zhongyi escort agency? This Zhongyi escort agency is very famous in Anqing "Yes, I think the reason why junqingshi married Qu feiqing was that he took a fancy to Zhongyi escort agency!" Gu Wanyan nodded and agreed with Jun Jinnian''s idea. Although the Qu family despised Qu feiqing and abused her, it would be too late for the Qu family to curry favor if she married the royal family! "It seems that not only the king of Pingnan will be destroyed, but also the composer." "If we can get the musicians to cooperate with us?" Gu Wanyan thought about Jun Jinnian''s meaning. It would be a good idea if the Qu family cooperated with them. After all, if the throne was to be succeeded, the support of the people was also very important. "Do you have any good ideas?" Gu Wanyan wants to hear Jun Jinnian''s thoughts, but Jun Jinnian sighs and says helplessly. "Not yet." "Let''s investigate the Qu family first, and see if there is any change in the family or who has made a feud with." "The king has asked Mo Jin to investigate this matter. It''s not early. Let''s have a rest early. It''s going to be a big day soon, but we should keep up our spirits." "Good." Jun Jinnian picked up Gu Wanyan and put it on the bed. They hugged and slept. Jun Jinnian looked at her sleeping side face and took a deep breath. Every night, it was a pleasure and a torture for him. When Gu Wanyan got up the next day, Jun Jinnian had already left. These days, because of Tan''s affairs, he always left early. "Second aunt, I''m in good spirits recently." Gu Wan Yan meets song Yalan at the gate of Xian Ya Yuan. She looks at Gu Wan Yan and smiles gently. "The spirit of the second miss is also very good!" 33 Novels www.33xs.ccHao Yimei comes here with Gu wansi. Before she opens her mouth, she sees Anlu bringing Gu wanwan. Gu Wanyan looks at them and whispers. "Good morning, third aunt, fifth aunt!" "Good morning! Come in, and don''t make the old lady wait Hao Yimei opened her mouth slowly, and then she took Gu wansi into the room. Gu wanwan grabbed Gu Wanyan. Naturally, she knew what Gu wanwan was going to say. "You can come to Wanqing later." Gu wanwan listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, and then let go of his hand. When he entered the room, he Yu and Gu Qingyue were already in the room. Looking at a large group of people chatting and laughing, the old lady was naturally relaxed. She asked Gu Wanyan to sit beside her. This preference should not be too obvious. Before long, all the family members arrived. The old lady seemed to be in a very good mood today. Her face was always smiling. "Grandmother, what''s so happy about today?" Gu Qingping looked at the old lady''s joy, and the careless temperament came out again. The old lady glared at him, and he immediately restrained himself and sat down. "The king of the world is going to get married. Yesterday, someone sent an invitation. Ning Lang Yan Yan, Qing Ping Qing Yue, and the old man will all attend." Hearing that Gu Wanyan was going to attend, the audience was filled with uproar. According to the law, when the prince married, the women in the mansion could not go. If they had already married, they would say otherwise. But even though Gu Wanyan is the princess to be of King Jin, she has not married. Why did she invite Gu Wanyan? "Yan Yan, did you receive the invitation?" The old lady opened her mouth with a smile. Gu Wanyan also showed a smile, nodded and opened her mouth slowly. "When you receive the invitation, let the white dress go to prepare the gift. Don''t worry, grandmother." "Good, good!" The old lady said a few good words in succession. Hao Yimei looked at Gu Wanyan quietly. How much face does Gu Wanyan have to let Jun Qingshi give her an invitation? "Yan Yan did not attend as the legitimate daughter of Gu''s family, but as Princess Anping." Gu Wanyan felt that someone was looking at her. When she raised her head, her eyes collided with Hao Yimei in an instant. She immediately moved her eyes. Soon, after the old lady had explained the matter, the people scattered. Hao Yimei held Gu Wanyan, and she looked at her with some doubts. "What else can I do for you, aunt Wu?" "Well, the fourth prince will go when he gets married?" Gu Wanyan listens to Hao Yimei. It seems that Hao Yimei wants Gu wansi to marry junqingxuan! "I don''t know about this matter. It''s faster to ask my father about it than to ask me." Gu Wanyan looked at her arm. Hao Yimei''s hand was still holding her tightly. She was embarrassed to let go. Gu Wanyan immediately turned around and left the spot. Turning around, Gu Wanyan, with a charming radian on her lips, seems to have found a breakthrough! After everyone returned to their own yard, Bai Yi came to Gu wansi''s room. Gu wansi was shocked when he came in. "Miss, please come over. I hope you won''t let aunt Wu know." Gu wansi nodded, and white clothes left from the window. Looking at the empty window, Gu wansi saw that everyone around Gu Wanyan was not simple, so song Yalan couldn''t fight against her, and Hao Yimei couldn''t be her opponent! When Gu wansi opened the door and saw that Hao Yimei was not in the yard, he quickly stepped out of the yard and came to Wanqing house. "Sister, are you looking for me?" Bai Yi pushes the door open for Gu wansi. He sees Gu Wanyan sitting at the table. Gu Wanyan puts down the book in his hand and calls her into the room. He gets up and takes Gu wansi to sit on the stool. Bai Yi closes the door again. "I want you to keep this secret. Of course, even if you can''t, it doesn''t matter." Gu wansi didn''t understand what Gu Wanyan was going to say. She just nodded, and Gu Wanyan spoke again. "My fifth aunt asked me if the fourth prince was invited to marry him. Is she going to marry you? Do you like the fourth prince After hearing Gu Wanyan say this, Gu wansi lowers her head. Unexpectedly, Hao Yimei finds Gu Wanyan in order to let her get close to junqingxuan. Her hands are unconsciously held up. Gu Wanyan looked at her movements and knew that she didn''t like the feeling of being arranged. Her hand held Gu wansi''s. Gu Wanyan''s action makes Gu wansi quickly come back to his mind. She can''t tell what feeling it is in her eyes. She speaks vaguely. "I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like." Gu Wanyan once asked junqingxuan what kind of woman he liked. He said that he liked grassland women, that kind of unrestrained and unrestrained women, free and unrestrained. Therefore, even if Gu wansi married junqingxuan, he could not be happy at all. "Is there any way to help me? My mother has said this matter several times. I always escape, but I can''t always escape. "Anyway, Gu Wanyan had already figured out the possibility. Gu Wanyan knew that she had no one else to turn to now. Now the only person in the Gu family who could compete with Hao Yimei was her! "Then do as I say!" Chapter 136 "I can do what you say, but only if you can''t hurt my mother." Even though Gu wansi disagrees with Hao Yimei''s idea, Hao Yimei thinks about her, so she can cooperate with Gu Wanyan, but she can''t hurt Hao Yimei. "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that." Gu Wanyan spoke slowly, but once Gu wansi decided to take this road, he would have to fight against Hao Yimei. How could he not hurt her? "Once you decide to go against the idea of the fifth aunt, you will certainly hurt her. If you want to be foolish and filial, you can only aggrieve yourself and marry the fourth prince. But what the fourth prince can give you is only one position, and nothing else can be given to you!" Hao Yimei has many means. If Gu wansi doesn''t agree with her, she will probably send Gu wansi to junqingxuan''s bed by herself! After all, in order to capture the evidence that Gu Wanyan was not in Taifu house all night, she played a trick that Gu wansi was despised by others! "Is there no way to defeat both sides?" Gu wansi''s brain is in a mess now. On one side is her own mother and the other is her own happiness. She doesn''t want to give up that. Gu Wanyan can see his tangle. "If you don''t want to give up your happiness, you have to oppose your fifth aunt. If you want to be filial to your mother and your son, you can only give up your happiness." Gu wansi fell into a deep self blame, Gu Wanyan did not open his mouth, left the time for thinking to herself, and finally she spoke slowly. "You need me to cooperate with you." Gu Wanyan knew that Gu wansi had abandoned Hao Yimei. Although Hao Yimei was really kind and wanted Gu wansi to live better, she did not consider whether Gu wansi would be happy in the future. "I need you to tell me what''s going on with the fifth aunt, and then I''ll try to fight against it so that you won''t get in touch with the fourth prince. No matter what the fifth aunt has in mind, it can''t be realized." The premise for Gu wansi to marry junqingxuan is to let Gu wansi meet junqingxuan. As long as they don''t meet, Hao Yimei can''t help it! "What''s more, can you think of a way to let the people sent by my aunt Wu to watch me leave here, although my normal life has not been affected, but this feeling of being monitored is not good!" "I see!" Gu wansi was surprised. In the early morning, Gu Wanyan knew that Hao Yimei had sent someone to monitor her, so all her plans failed. Gu wansi gets up and leaves the setting sun house. Gu Wanyan looks at her back. Although Gu wansi is deep in mind, he is not as completely devoid of conscience as Hao Yimei. "Where have you been?" Looking at Hao Wan''s coming back, Hao Wan looks at her coming back. "Niang, have you ever thought that all the traps you gave Gu Wanyan failed to trap Gu Wanyan because the people we sent to watch her have been found?" Listening to Gu wansi''s words, Hao Yimei fell into deep thought. She fought with Gu Wanyan several times. She found that she was more difficult to deal with than song Yalan. Although song Yalan is vicious, it is also shown on the surface. However, Gu Wanyan is a kind of harmless man and animal. He is so naive that you think she can strangle him with one hand. In fact, she is a person who can eat each other in one bite! Therefore, compared with song Yalan''s ruthlessness, Gu Wanyan is the most frightening talent. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it!" Gu wansi nodded, got up and left and went back to her room. Hao Yimei looked at her back and didn''t tell her about Gu Wanyan. Because she knew that even if she said it, Gu wansi would not go. She just told her on the wedding day. Hao Yimei looked at the things at hand, picked it up and went out of the yard. When she came to the Xieyang house, Gu Wanyan was reading on the swing in the yard. "Miss, here comes the fifth aunt." Hearing the words in white, Gu Wanyan moved her eyes from the tree to the person entering the door. Hao Yimei, with a smile on her face, came to Gu Wanyan. "Second miss, my aunt has prepared some fruits you like to eat." Gu Wanyan handed the book to Bai Yi. She got up from the swing and came to the stone table. Hao Yimei also put a basket of fruits on the stone table. "Thank you very much. What can I do for you?" Gu Wanyan asked knowingly. Hao Yimei didn''t mind. She was still smiling. "What''s the matter! Thinking that you like to eat grapes, my mother''s house has sent some here, so I''ll bring you some! " Gu Wanyan nodded, but did not say anything. Hao Yimei took out the washed grapes and handed them to Gu Wanyan. "It''s grown by my mother''s family. It''s sweet. Try it!" Gu Wanyan looks at Hao Yimei with a sincere smile. Without refusing, she takes the grape and starts to eat. Hao Yimei looks at her happy eating and slowly opens her mouth."Second miss, you can see that wansi is not interesting to stay at home all day long. You can take her to attend the wedding ceremony of King Shiwang." Gu Wanyan put the grapes back on the stone table. She knew that this was Hao Yimei''s purpose. Her thin lips and light hook made her smile. "this is not has the final say, only if you have the invitation of the king of heaven, can you not hope to let your sister go to the wedding and then play as my servant girl?" Gu Wanyan''s words made Hao Yimei speechless. She couldn''t let Gu wansi go in disguised as Gu Wanyan''s maid? This is a loss of identity! How could Jun Qingxuan like such a servant girl? "But I can still ask grandma for you. If grandma is willing to show up, maybe it can be done." Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com "Really?" Hao Yimei was surprised by Gu Wanyan''s words. As long as Gu Wanyan was willing to help, it was half the success. "For the sake of five Auntie''s grapes." Gu Wanyan said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. Hao Yimei also laughed brightly. She stood up with a smile and looked at Gu Wanyan''s words with gentleness. "Then I''ll go back and wait for the good news from the second lady!" "I also advise you not to hold too much hope. If I can''t do this, my fifth aunt will hate me." Hao Yimei smiles, shakes her head and speaks slowly. "How could it be? After all, this is not the two Miss has the final say, if not, it can not be regarded as miss two''s fault. "That''s good." Hao Yimei left here. Gu Wanyan left Xieyang house and came to Xianya garden. Song Yalan was also here. She lowered her eyebrows and massaged her shoulders. "Mother, is that more comfortable for you?" "Well." The old lady let out a satisfied voice. Gu Wanyan went over and spoke softly. "Grandmother." The old lady listened to the voice and opened her eyes. Song Yalan also raised her eyes to Gu Wanyan. Their eyes collided, and song Yalan immediately avoided. "Mother, I''ll go back first." "Good." Song Yalan immediately left. Gu Wanyan sat beside the old lady after she left, looking at her coquettish mouth. "Grandmother, I don''t want to go to the wedding ceremony. It''s boring to go alone. People will say," what is she doing as an unmarried woman? " "Nonsense, the invitation has been given to you. How can you not go? Isn''t this a sign of refuting the face of the king? How can your father get along in the court? " The old lady looks at Gu Wanyan. She has always been gentle and sensible. How could she be so unreasonable today? "Do you regret it? I think the king of the world married someone else, and he still liked you so much before! Yan Yan, you have to know that the most important thing in royal marriage is affection. " Gu Wanyan regrets? She regretted that there was a ghost. Now she would like to see Junqing die. She didn''t want to care who junqingshi married! "Grandmother, can we take wansi with us? I also have a companion, not so lonely After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady didn''t realize that this was her real purpose until she heard it. But why did she have to think about it? "Did someone tell you something?" Hearing the old lady''s question, Gu Wanyan knew that she had understood her meaning, but she shook her head and looked at her mysterious mouth. "Grandmother, you see, Wan Wan got to know Yu Qingyuan at the last dust washing banquet, and her elder sister married Li Qing. Now I have an engagement. Only wansi has no place. It would be nice if I could get to know the man I like at the wedding banquet." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady didn''t seem to find anything wrong with it, but the invitation was only given to five of them. How could Gu wansi go? "It''s a difficult thing to do." The old lady is helpless. After all, this is an invitation from Jun Qingshi. Even if the old lady wants to let her go, there is no way. "I will ask Wang Ye for help, as long as you agree to wansi''s going." The old lady nodded. If Jun Jinnian was willing to show up, it would be much easier. Gu Wanyan left Xianya garden after finishing. "Where is the king?" Gu Wanyan looks at the housekeeper in the courtyard, and he starts to speak respectfully, because Mo Jin has gone to investigate the affairs of Qu family, so he is no longer in the imperial city. "Princess, the prince and Prince Yu are discussing things in the study." Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at the white clothes. They went to the study. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and knocked on the door. Jun Jinnian got up to open the door. Gu Wanyan''s gentle smile appeared in front of him. "Why did you come?" Jun Jinnian''s tone was full of surprise, and Gu Wanyan spoke softly."To see you, of course." Jun Jinnian took her hand into the study, Jun Qingyu was sitting on the chair, smiling at two people, she looked at Jun Jinnian slowly open his mouth. "Can you help me find a way to let Gu wansi go to junqingshi''s wedding banquet?" Listen to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu are very puzzled at her. Chapter 137 "What is Gu wansi doing at the wedding banquet?" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth in doubt, and Gu Wanyan sighed. "Because Hao Yimei wanted Gu wansi to marry junqingxuan. She also went to see me, but Gu wansi didn''t seem to want to marry junqingxuan." "I''m afraid none of the women in the imperial city is the favorite of the fourth younger brother." Jun Qingyu opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan also agreed and nodded. If there was one, she would have arranged for him, and Gu wansi would not have been able to do so. "Did Gu wansi know that you helped Hao Yimei?" "I don''t know for the time being, but I don''t want to break my face with Hao Yimei. I can keep her. So long as Hao Yimei can see the invitation, I have my own way." "Yes, I will send you the invitation later." "Well, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back and wait for your news." Jun Jinnian nods and sends Gu Wanyan out. The white clothes are waiting outside the door. Jun Jinnian looks at the white clothes and opens his mouth. "Protect the princess." "It''s the Lord!" "Well, I''m leaving. You go back. Lord Yu is still waiting." Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. Jun Jinnian nodded. Then Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi left the palace. Jun Jinnian watched them leave and then turned back to the study. "What is cousin going to do?" "Wait for Mo Jin to bring back the news and make a decision. What''s the matter with Tan predicate Wen?" "Ready, ready to move." Jun Jinnian listened to Jun Qingyu''s words and fell into meditation. Soon he spoke again. "Tan''s affairs over there will be put aside for a while, and the decision will be made after Mo Jin brings back the news." "Good." When Gu Wanyan returned to Taifu house, she went to Gu wansi and told her about Hao Yimei''s coming to find her. "You promised my mother?" Gu wansi''s tone is inconceivable. Gu Wan Yan Mingming promised to help her. How could she turn around and promise Hao Yimei? "Your mother only needs to see the invitation, but whether you can go or not is in our hands, isn''t it?" Gu wansi listens to Gu Wanyan''s words. It seems that Gu Wanyan has a second-hand preparation. He not only agrees with Hao Yimei, but also does not offend Gu wansi. "You do this..." Gu Wanyan reached Gu wansi''s ear and said something. Gu wansi couldn''t stop nodding. He agreed with Gu Wanyan''s idea. That night, when junjin came to the new year, she taught Gu Wanyan the invitation to junqingshi''s wedding banquet. She looked through the invitation several times. "Is that true?" "Of course, in case all your plans fail, at least you can go to the wedding banquet at last. Otherwise, if you make a fake, it''s not a disgrace. Do you really want to break with Hao Yimei?" "Yes, too." The next day, when Gu Wanyan handed the invitation to Hao Yimei, she knew how excited she was from her shaking hand. "Thank you very much, miss." "Five auntie, I only ask you one question. If wansi really married the fourth prince in the end, but he didn''t live a happy life, would you regret it?" Gu Wanyan''s hand held Hao Yimei''s hand tightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Wanyan. There were some doubts in her eyes. Gu Wanyan realized that she had lost her temper. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." With that, Gu Wanyan left. Hao Yimei looked at the background of Gu Wanyan''s departure, but she couldn''t return to God for a long time. Did Gu Wanyan know something, so he said that? But if she really knew something, how could she help her? "Did you give the invitation to my mother?" "Yes, the wedding banquet will be held in three days. It''s up to you to decide what to do." "Well." As soon as Gu wansi left, Gu wanwan came. Today, she was dressed in a pink dress, which set off the beauty and generosity of the whole person. Gu Wanyan looked at her and showed a gentle smile. "Why did you come?" "Sister, can you go out with me? Qingyuan said that he would take me for a walk, and also said that he wanted to see what the second sister who I had been talking about was exactly what she looked like Gu Wanyan listens to Gu wanwan''s words. Yu Qingyuan wants to see her? Well, it''s time to test whether Yu Qingyuan is really good to Gu wanwan or just playing with her feelings. "Then I''ll change." "Good." 67 Novels www.6c7d.com Gu Wanyan changed her clothes and came out with a simple white dress and 3000 ink hair scattered wantonly. Even if it was such a simple dress up, it still could not hide her beautiful appearance. "Let''s go!" "Good!" Before leaving, Gu Wanyan takes a look at Bai Yi. After Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanyan leave, Bai Yi also leaves here.At the gate of Taifu mansion, Yu Qingyuan is waiting for two people. Gu Wanyan looks at a man dressed in light gray clothes. His temperament is elegant, and his eyebrows and eyes smile at Gu wanwan, which gives Gu Wanyan a good first impression. "I''ve made a reservation. Let''s go there now." Gu Wanyan listened to Yu Qingyuan''s words, didn''t he say to go shopping? Why are you going to the restaurant? How does she feel cheated? When they came to the restaurant, the waiter immediately led them to the second floor, opened the door of the private room, and they went in. As soon as they sat down, Yu Qingyuan spoke gently. "First of all, I want to say sorry to my sister. I didn''t plan to go shopping today. Inviting her out is to let her witness the most important moment in our life." Listening to Yu Qingyuan''s words, Gu Wanyan is more confused. What does he mean by this? The most important moment in life? "What are you talking about? Don''t you mean to go shopping after dinner Gu wanwan looks at Yu Qingyuan''s puzzled opening, and Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wanwan''s reaction. It seems that she does not know the truth. "Wan Wan, I hope you can marry me. No matter what will happen in the future, we will face it together. If you want to see the scenery outside the Great Wall, I will take you to see it, OK?" Yu Qingyuan took out the gold hairpin that he had prepared in his arms and showed it to Gu wanwan. "This gold hairpin was left by my mother. She said that she hoped to give it to the woman I like as a keepsake. Today, I will give it to you. If you like me, take it." Gu wanwan and Gu Wanyan were both stupid. So Yu Qingyuan asked her to come to witness this moment? So Yu Qingyuan really wants to marry Gu wanwan? "What about sister?" Gu wanwan was a bit at a loss for a moment. Although she really liked Yu Qingyuan very much, she kept other men''s keepsakes from her mother, which was not good, right? "Listen to your heart." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. White clothes had already investigated Yu Qingyuan carefully. He spent most of his time at home reading, and had no great ambition for his official career. Therefore, he was still a good man. After hesitating for a while, Gu wanwan firmly takes over the golden hairpin in Yu Qingyuan''s hands. Yu Qingyuan looks at Gu wanwan''s eyes with tenderness, and Gu Wanyan smiles happily. "Wan Wan, the reason why I called my sister out today is to let my sister witness. Every word I say comes from my heart. I, Yu Qingyuan, will love Gu wanwan all my life. No matter what happens in the future, I will accompany Gu wanwan to face and undertake. No matter whether it is life, age, death, poverty, wealth or beauty, I will accompany Gu wanwan and give you all my love! " Gu Wanyan nodded with satisfaction. Such a man is the most suitable one for Gu wanwan. She is gentle and even a little submissive. If it is a family marriage, she will be wronged. If yu Qingyuan is a good choice. "Since Qingyuan, you let me witness this moment, I remember everything you just said in my heart. I hope you can treat my sister well in the future, so that I can trust my sister. Wan Wan is gentle, not arrogant and impetuous. He doesn''t like to fight with others. You should take good care of Wan Wan''s mood "Don''t worry, sister." Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that Yu Qingyuan liked Gu wanwan very much. Otherwise, he would not have given her the golden hairpin left by his mother. Yu Qingyuan''s mother died very early, but the Duke of Zhenguo has never been married. Therefore, the Duke of Zhenguo has only three children. One is Yu Qingqian who has already entered the palace, and the other is Yu Qingfeng, the sister of Yu Qingqian''s siblings, and then Yu Qingyuan. After dinner, Yu Qingyuan sent them back to Taifu mansion. Gu wanwan held the golden hairpin tightly and could not believe it was true. "Don''t you think it''s true?" Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wanwan''s unbelievable expression all the time. Gu wanwan nods forcefully, and Gu Wanyan chuckles. "Yu Qingyuan is a good man. It''s your good fortune to meet her. It''s his good fortune to meet you. I''m really happy to see you like each other." Even Gu Wanyan did not understand why Yu Qingyuan chose her as a witness. "Brother, did you really give Gu wanwan the golden hairpin that your mother left you?" Yu Qingfeng looks at Yu Qingyuan''s puzzled opening after the desk practicing calligraphy. Yu Qingyuan looks up at the woman standing in front of the desk and nods slowly. "Although the woman is a commonplace, her temperament is not comparable to that of a common boudoir woman. If she can be your sideroom, it''s really good." "My sister is wrong. What she wants to become is my main room!" "She is a commoner!" "With feelings, who cares about the origin?" Although Yu Qingfeng didn''t object to Yu Qingyuan''s marriage to Gu wanwan, Gu wanwan was a commoner. How could he be the official residence of the Zhenguo government? "Sister, don''t try to persuade me. I don''t have any idea about my official career, so it''s useless to say more!""Are you really..." Yu Qingfeng is helpless to his younger brother, probably because he is the only boy in the Yu family, so he is spoiled. "Niang, this is a token of love given to me by Qingyuan!" As soon as Gu wanwan returned to the yard, she showed her things in front of Anlu. She listened to Gu wanwan''s words and looked at the golden hairpin in her hand in surprise. Chapter 138 "This is from Yu Qingyuan?" Anlu looks at the golden hairpin in her hand, which is a little unbelievable. It''s very valuable at first sight. It''s complicated and exquisite, especially the ruby inlaid on the top of the golden hairpin is shining. Even after years of erosion, it still shines on the top of the golden hairpin, showing its noble elegance. "Qingyuan said that this is his mother''s legacy, for the future daughter-in-law of the Yu family. Qingyuan hopes I can marry her." Anlu listened to her words, put the golden hairpin on the table, took Gu wanwan''s hand and spoke slowly. "Do you have a plan?" Gu wanwan nodded. Yu Qingyuan treated her very well. He had no big idea about his official career. He wanted to do business in the future, and then he took Gu wanwan to see the scenery she wanted to see. "Niang also believes that you make such a decision is not on the spur of the moment, and she will not interfere with you to make any choice. Just listen to your own heart." Gu wanwan leans on Anlu''s shoulder with a smile. Anlu gently touches her head. Anlu hopes her to be happy, so she won''t take the initiative to arrange anything for her. If fate comes, the right person will appear naturally. "Elder sister, you don''t know that Qing Yuan gave Jin Chai to a common girl in his family. If I were a legitimate daughter, I could understand. What is giving a commoner girl?" Yu Qingfeng came to the palace to find Yu Qingqian to complain. She looked at Yu Qingfeng''s helpless face, just a cool smile, slowly opened her mouth. "This is Qingyuan''s own choice, so we should not interfere too much." "Elder sister, my mother left early. It is because you have connived him again and again that he will act willfully. Can the daughter-in-law of the common people become the daughter-in-law of our town government? In the future, if it is said that the legitimate son of the Duke of Zhenguo married a commoner daughter of Taifu''s, what would it look like Yu Qingqian listened to Yu Qingfeng''s incessant complaints, but also just sat quietly on the imperial concubine''s couch, smiling at her. "Sister, you also advised Qingyuan. Didn''t you persuade Qingyuan at the last dust washing banquet that he came? Qingyuan has always listened to you... " "Qingfeng, don''t worry about it. It''s rare that Qingyuan and Gu''s daughter are in love with each other. Why do you have to separate them? Let''s go "Elder sister, I don''t want to separate them. I just don''t agree that she should be the mother in charge of our town government. How can she become an upright position when she is a commoner?" Yu Qingqian looks at her with a smile. Although Yu Qingfeng and she are siblings, their personality is far from perfect. Yu Qingfeng''s character is vigorous and vigorous, but Yu Qingqian is somewhat gentle. "Sister, listen to my sister''s advice. Let''s leave this matter to Qingyuan. Don''t worry about it?" "Elder sister, it is because of your weak nature that you have been favored in the palace for so many years. Otherwise, how could there be only one daughter, Princess five?" Yu Qingfeng saw Yu qingshallow has been advised not to take care of this matter, only feel in the heart of anger, the tone of speech will also increase a few points, but Yu Qingfeng did not expect, this word is deeply stimulated to Yu qingshallow. Listening to Yu Qingfeng said so, Yu Qingqian''s tears fell uncontrollably. Seeing her crying, Yu Qingfeng was at a loss for a moment and did not know what he had said wrong. "Because you are the mother''s sister, I call you aunt. Today, I will tell you that if my mother didn''t take the initiative to enter the palace, the person sitting here crying is you Yu Qingfeng! What right do you have to blame your mother?! How do you think your days of freedom come from? Had it not been for the mother''s concubine''s advice to my grandfather for many times, would he have connived you to wander around in the town government? You''ve been married for a long time Jun Morse has been here for a long time. Listening to Yu Qingqian and Yu Qingfeng whispering in the room, she wanted to leave. After hearing what Yu Qingfeng said, she couldn''t help it. She immediately opened the door and went in, holding the weeping Yu Qingqian tightly and comforting her constantly. "Sisi, how do you know that?" Yu Qingqian raised his head and held Jun Morse''s hand tightly. His face was unbelievable. In addition to the late wife and Duke of Zhenguo, no one knew about it. How did she know it!? "My grandfather told me!" "No way! impossible! You must be lying, right? " Yu Qingfeng doesn''t believe it. His sister enters the palace instead of him. Jun Morse looks at Yu Qingfeng''s unbelievable eyes and slowly opens his mouth. "You always say that uncle is spoiled, but you are the one who is spoiled! You are the one who has been well protected by the whole family and has been living in the beautiful and gentle countryside "Comus, you must be lying!" "Then you go home and ask granddad!" Yu Qingfeng stumbled out of the palace. She didn''t believe it was her own sister who entered the palace instead of her. Jun Morse hugged Yu Qingqian with heartache. "Aunt Fei, why are you so stupid? Even if your aunt is your own sister, you should not be so tolerant. At first, you entered the palace for her and married a man who had not met before. Now what is your exchange?"Yu Qingqian didn''t open his mouth. For so many years, he never felt aggrieved. After Yu Qingfeng said such words, the bitterness of the 16 years suddenly surged into his heart, and his tears could not stop falling down. Jun Mo Si is similar to Yu Qingqian in character, but she will not be submissive. She is gentle, but she will never tolerate anyone. "She''s my sister. What can I do? Your grandmother left early and my elder sister was like a mother, so I had to choose this way. " Jun Morse just sighed. Even though she was young, she grew up in this palace. Naturally, she knew that human feelings were cold and warm. You were favored. Those servant eunuchs tried to flatter you. You can''t be spoiled, and you will get the worst food and clothing! She had long understood that the father and the queen looked respectful to each other. In fact, he had never loved any woman in the harem. He only loved his thousands of miles. Save your books www.chunshu8.com "White, do you think my dress looks good?" Looking at Gu Wanyan who came out of the room, the white clothes made her skin more white with a goose yellow skirt. Her 3000 ink hair was tied up with only one step, which was simple and generous. "It seems that the princess has never worn such a gorgeous color. Today, it''s very beautiful to wear it!" Gu Wanyan smiles and walks out of the room. Today is the wedding day of junqingshi. How can she not be more gorgeous? "It''s beautiful today!" The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan standing beside the carriage and sighed. Gu Wanyan bowed down to the old lady and opened her mouth generously. "Thank you very much for the compliment." Gu Qingping today changed his old slovenly manner, wearing a light gray dress, but he looked very calm. The old lady nodded with satisfaction. When he opened his mouth from the door, his eyes did not move away from Gu Wanyan. Before, he only knew that Gu Wanyan was very beautiful, but today he looks even more beautiful in this goose yellow dress! Gu Wanyan naturally noticed Gu Qingping''s eyes. She looked straight in the past. The fierce eyes frightened Gu Qingping to look again. Gu Qingyue came out with Gu Ninglang. Gu Qingyue was as clever as ever, following Gu Ninglang. After waiting for a while, Gu wansi did not come out. "Mother, let''s go." Gu Ninglang looked at the old lady, who had no intention of starting, and then urged him. The old lady looked at the door and Gu Wanyan, and slowly opened his mouth. "Yan Yan, go and have a look. Why hasn''t wansi come?" "Wansi wants to go too?" Gu Ninglang opened his mouth in surprise. The old lady just nodded and didn''t say anything. Gu Wanyan was just about to go and see Hao Yimei come out with Gu wansi. Gu Wanyan looks at the two people in surprise. She is really said by Jun Jinnian. Her plan is really unsuccessful! "Second miss, wansi is not feeling well. Please." "If you don''t feel well, don''t go. Anyway, the gift will be ready. Why bother with four girls?" "Niang, it''s OK. It''s just a little cold. I''ve taken the medicine. I''ll get better soon." With that, he put Gu wansi on Gu Wanyan, who was helpless. At present, he could only take Gu wansi with him. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." Gu Wanyan also had no choice but to help Gu wansi into the carriage. She leaned on Gu Wanyan''s shoulder and spoke with deep sadness. "My mother is really trying her best." I thought that as long as Gu wansi was ill, she could be exempted from the wedding banquet. Unexpectedly, even if Gu wansi was burning, Hao Yimei would drag her to go. Gu Wanyan listened to Gu wansi''s words. It seems that Hao Yimei has designed something. Gu wansi must go to carry out this plan. Otherwise, how could she bear Gu wansi to go to a wedding banquet with such a miserable body? The carriage stopped in front of the gate of the palace. Because he had been given a marriage, Jun Qingshi sealed the prince and moved out of the palace. "Yan Yan!" Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan coming here, and immediately came over. He called softly, and all the Gu family saluted junjinian when they saw him. "Get up." "I''ll take them in first. Do you want to talk to Yan Yan? Then I will trouble the Lord to take Yan Yan in. " "Cough, cough Good... " Jun Jinnian coughed a few times, and Gu wansi was not in a good state, but at least he drank the medicine and was able to walk by himself, so he followed the old lady into the world palace. "It''s beautiful today." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan in a goose yellow skirt and imagines her appearance in her favorite clothes. The Phoenix crested Xialin should be more beautiful. "It''s a happy day for the king of the world. It''s so dreary to dress that people have to think I''m here for the funeral!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian smiles gently. In fact, Gu Wanyan is more likely to attend Jun Qingshi''s funeral?!"You are the most clever Jun Jinnian raised his hand and scraped Gu Wanyan''s nose. The smile was gentle and sweet. Gu Wanyan also laughed. Both of them knew what they were thinking. Chapter 139 "Go in." Gu Wanyan nodded, and they walked into the Shiwang mansion side by side. The people behind looked at Gu Wanyan''s back, thinking. "Keep an eye on today''s wedding banquet for me. I always feel something is going to happen." "I see!" Both of them walked into the palace of the prince of the world. Gu Wanyan''s eyes were red, and the festive color made people feel happy. "Is that sister of your family coming back after all that ill?" Jun Jinnian remembers seeing Gu wansi at the door before. He looks weak and pale. He looks sick. "Yes, I think Hao Yimei should have some plans, so Gu wansi must come here." "Look over there!" Gu Wanyan looked in the direction of Jun Jinnian''s fingers. The people sitting in the pavilion were Yu Qingyuan and two women? "Yu Qingyuan? Who are the two women around you "The one in blue should be Yu Qingfeng, Yu Qingyuan''s younger brother, and the one in pink should be the legitimate daughter of the Taibao family? I''m not sure. " Gu Wanyan nodded, then turned to look at Jun Jinnian, who was beside him, and opened his mouth in doubt. "You know a lot about the official ladies!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s angry tone, Jun Jinnian knew that she was jealous. He also ignored other people''s eyes and raised his hand to take Gu Wanyan into his arms. "Even though I know those people, but it has nothing to do with me, and my heart is always disturbed by you, because you are sad and become sad, because you are hurt and become heartache, because you are angry and feel angry is that you did not do well, so, my whole heart is full of you!" Gu Wanyan listened to his words with a gentle smile. She was really jealous just now because Jun Jinnian knew too many official ladies, but because of these words, she was not so upset. "But what are Yu Qingyuan and his wife doing there? Is it pure understanding or... " Gu Wanyan let go of Jun Jinnian and looked at the people in the pavilion. Yu Qingfeng''s eyes also looked at this side. Then he said something to them with a smile, and then came to Gu Wanyan. "My daughter Yu Qingfeng has met Lord Jin!" "You don''t have to Cough, cough Don''t be too polite Yu Qingfeng looks at Gu Wanyan and says in surprise. "It must be that the prince''s next to be the princess to be of the legendary Lord Jin! It''s really a great day "Sister Qingfeng praises me wrongly. There are many people in the imperial city who look above the little girl. Isn''t the elder sister the beauty with good appearance and temperament?" Gu Wanyan didn''t adapt to the mutual promotion of Commerce. However, she thought that she could not afford the four words of "country and city". As for the purpose of Yu Qingfeng''s coming here, she probably knew clearly. "My sister''s mouth is so sweet. If I marry you, you will be blessed! Just like my brother, the little girl of Taibao family is a good child! Just like my sister Gu Wanyan looks at the direction of Yu Qingfeng''s fingers. The legitimate daughter of the Taibao family is smiling. Of course, Gu Wanyan knows that this is what Yu Qingfeng deliberately showed her. It''s just that Gu wanwan can''t match Yu Qingyuan to become the main room of the town government, and the real suitable one for Yu Qingyuan should be his legitimate daughter! "Sister, if I say I count to three, Qingyuan will leave. Do you believe it?" "What are you saying?" Yu Qingfeng was obviously infuriated by Gu Wanyan''s self-confidence, and his voice became sharp. "One, two, three!" Yu Qingfeng''s ear, Gu Wanyan''s final sound has just landed, Yu Qingyuan has already got up, and then turned away from there, Yu Qingfeng also can''t care about other things, immediately go after Yu Qingyuan. "Yu Qingyuan is indeed a good man, which is the blessing of Gu wanwan." "Wan Wan is gentle and does not like to fight for it. If Qingyuan could allow her to have a pair of people all her life, then Wan Wan would be really lucky!" Jun Jinnian looks at the people around him with a gentle smile and a pair of people all his life. That is what he secretly promised to Gu Wanyan in his heart! "Brother!" Gu Wanyan heard this voice, and her lips were light. You are here at last! Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan turn around together. Jun Qingshi, dressed in red, appears behind him. Gu Wanyan smiles all over his face. Junjinian is also a standard official smile. "Congratulations to my brother!" "Happy with you! My brother should marry Miss Gu earlier Jun Qingshi''s eyes look at Gu Wanyan. Today''s Gu Wanyan doesn''t wear the usual color, but a goose yellow skirt, taking advantage of her dazzling beauty. "Sooner or later, my brother will have a wedding banquet. Don''t worry about it!" "Miss Gu is so excellent that she cares about a lot of people." Jun Qingshi''s words clearly ignored Junyin''s marriage edict. Gu Wan''s smile was bright and his thin lips opened and closed gently."The king has been worried. Even if there are thousands of good men in this world, I will only fall in love with him." Although Gu Wanyan said this gently, it was firm. Jun Qing Shiben wanted to embarrass Jun Jinnian, but he did not want the couple to go out together! "The king wishes you two a hundred years in advance OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com Jun Qingshi almost bit his own back teeth and opened his mouth. It was clearly that he met Gu Wanyan first. How could it be that these two people were together?! "It''s us who wish our brother a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early!" "Thank you very much! If I have something to do, I won''t stay any more! " Jun Qingshi said that he left here. Gu Wanyan looked at the back of his leaving. There was a smile in his eyes. "What''s going on with the Qu family?" "It''s almost done, and the things over there have been arranged." "Let him have a few days of carefree life. Maybe he won''t have such a comfortable life in the future." With that, Gu Wanyan left the place where she was, and Jun Jinnian followed her footsteps, but they separated at the next intersection. "How do you feel?" Gu Wanyan is sitting beside Gu wansi. She is dizzy. If she hadn''t fainted at the wedding banquet, she would have been relying on her own will. "It''s hard." "From now on, you don''t leave me, you know?" "Well." Gu wansi promised that Gu Wanyan would help her, and she could rest assured. "Are you Gu Wanyan?" Gu Wanyan looked up at the woman in front of her. Her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. The willow leaves curled her eyebrows, and her lips were as red as the petals in spring. Her skin was white, and she was wearing a blue skirt and shirt. She took advantage of her coldness and nobility. "I am, may I ask you..." "I am Gomes! Can you come with me now? " Gu Wanyan listens to each other''s name. Isn''t Jun MoSi the fifth princess? What is she doing here? "I can''t leave now. My sister is not feeling well. Please forgive me." Gu Wanyan can''t walk away casually now. Gu wansi has no ability to resist. Once she leaves, she can only be manipulated. "But this matter is extremely urgent. I hope you can come with me!" Jun Morse''s tone is very anxious. Although Gu wansi doesn''t know what it is, Gu Wanyan is really concerned about her when he can refuse the princess for her sake. "Sister, go ahead. I''ll be fine myself! I''ll take a break to find my grandmother! " Jun Mo Si''s eyes are straight at Gu Wanyan. She looks at Gu wansi, hesitates for a moment, and then nods. "What can I do for you, princess?" "Is Gu wanwan your sister?" Gu smiles and nods. How does Jun Morse know Gu wanwan''s name? "I''m lady Shu''s daughter, Yu Qingyuan is my uncle, so I hope you can help my uncle!" Why did Jun MoSi come to her because of Yu Qingyuan? But Yu Qingyuan is the legitimate son of the Duke of Zheng. Who dares to plan him? "My aunt doesn''t approve of my uncle''s being with Gu wanwan. You must know that my aunt just asked for you?" Gu Wanyan nods, and Jun Morse opens his mouth again. "My aunt knew that Zheng Fanghua, the legitimate daughter of the Taibao family, had always liked her uncle, so she arranged for her uncle to meet Zheng Fanghua." All these Gu Wanyan knew that she had just seen it. She didn''t quite understand what Jun Morse was trying to express, so she began to have some doubts. "But Qingyuan did not stay with Zheng Fanghua for a long time. It can be seen that he refused Zheng Fanghua." "The problem is that my aunt didn''t give up and wanted to send Zheng Fanghua to my uncle''s bed! She hopes that her uncle can marry Zheng Fanghua. She thinks that only such a woman can be worthy of her uncle! " Gu Wanyan could see that junmosi didn''t agree with Yu Qingfeng. "But why did you come to me to help Qingyuan?" "I know that my uncle and Gu wanwan are in love with each other. My mother and concubine have advised him, but my uncle insists on marrying Gu wanwan. Apart from my mother and concubine, only my uncle is the best to me. As long as Gu wanwan is really kind to my uncle, I will give all my help to him!" Gu Wanyan nodded. It seems that junmosi and Yu Qingyuan are very concerned about it. Maybe it''s because they are used to seeing human feelings in the palace, so they cherish this little warmth. "From now on, you''ll stay with Yu Qingfeng and follow him step by step. As for Qingyuan, I''ll find a way to find him! I didn''t trust my sister, so I went back first! " "Good!" Gu Wanyan turns to leave here, but he doesn''t see Gu wansi in the place he just stayed! Gu Wanyan raised his feet and walked to the place where I was staying. From a distance, he saw the old lady sitting on the edge of the flower pool. There was no gu wansi beside him!"In the year of pansy, wansi is gone!" Gu Wanyan finds Jun Jinnian. He looks around him and opens his mouth slowly. "Didn''t you stay with her all the time?" "Junmosi came to me and said that she had something urgent to do, and that she wanted me to leave with her. When I went back, wansi would be gone!" "Well, I''ll look for it!" Chapter 140 Jun Jinnian pacifies Gu Wanyan for a moment, then he leaves here to look for Gu wansi. Gu Wanyan also looks for Gu wansi in the palace. Gu Wanyan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She just left for a while. How could Gu wanwan disappear? Is it that Hao Yimei''s arrangement has already been implemented? But how could Hao Yimei know that she would definitely leave Gu wanwan''s side? "Not until Gu wansi." Jun Jinnian''s voice pulled Gu Wanyan back from her meditation. Now she has gradually calmed down. She spoke slowly. "What does Hao Yimei want to do?" "If you want xuan''er to marry Gu wansi, you have to send Gu wansi to xuan''er''s bed by hand." Jun Jinnian knows that this is the quickest and the best way to make junqingxuan compromise. Gu Wanyan nods. "Today''s wansi is in a fever. If there is no other accident, I will not leave wansi''s side. But why can Hao Yimei be sure that I will leave Gu wansi''s side and design this matter?" Gu Wanyan always thinks that she may have missed something, but she can''t think of what it is. "Yu Qingfeng!" Jun Jinnian blurs out the name. Gu Wanyan looks at him in surprise. Yu Qingfeng has no connection with Hao Yimei! "But how could Hao Yimei know that Yu Qingfeng came to me and happened to be seen by Jun Morse and come to me for help?" "If it wasn''t for Yu Qingfeng, would there be someone else? It''s just that Yu Qingfeng just happened to bump in by mistake, and then contributed to this Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and nods. It is very possible that Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and opens his mouth. "I will go and go around again. You must be with Jun Qingxuan." "Good!" Two people separate action again, Gu Wanyan all the way to think about this matter, as long as Jun Qingxuan does not appear, then this matter can not be completed! However, what Gu Wanyan didn''t expect was that the conversation between the two had fallen into the ears of someone behind him. When he heard these words, he also began to look for Gu wansi''s figure in the palace. "What''s the matter, sister? I think you''ve been back and forth a few times Gu Qingyue took Gu Wanyan''s hand and sat on the corridor. Gu Wanyan sighed and opened his mouth slowly. "Have you seen your fourth sister?" "Yes When Gu Wanyan heard Gu Qingyue''s words, she opened her eyes in surprise and opened her mouth in surprise. "Really?" "Well, the fourth elder sister was taken to the other side, but it seems to me that she has fainted. The servant girl like person said that she was going to help her rest." "Did you see the servant girl entering the room with wansi?" Gu Qingyue shakes her head. Gu Wanyan gets up and leaves and goes to find Jun Jinnian. It seems that she needs to be asked to check the room of the world palace. Hao Yimei really dares to do such a thing! That''s her own daughter! "Jinnian, Qingyue said that she saw wansi taken to the south room by her servant girl. Can you go and see which room it is?" "I see." Jun Qingxuan looked at the two people''s intimate appearance, could not help coughing awkwardly, slowly opened his mouth. "Then I won''t disturb you two!" Finish saying that, Jun Qingxuan is about to leave, Gu Wanyan immediately opens his mouth. "Fourth prince, you can''t go anywhere!" Jun Qingxuan looks at Gu Wanyan with some doubts. Jun Jinnian is helpless. This girl has always been steady. How could she be so reckless today? "I have something to leave. Xuan''er, can you stay with Yan Yan for a while?" "Well." Jun Qingxuan also don''t know what they want to do, but since Jun Jinnian opened his mouth, he also agreed to come down. Jun Jinnian gets up and leaves. Gu Wanyan sees Zheng Fanghua following Yu Qingyuan. She looks at Jun Qingxuan''s mouth. "The fourth prince, please stay here. I will be back soon." After that, Gu Wanyan left. Jun Qingxuan is full of mist. What are Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian doing? "Qingyuan!" Gu Wanyan calls out. Yu Qingyuan turns to see Gu Wanyan standing not far away. He walks quickly to his gentle mouth. "Sister!" "My sister has been looking for you for a long time. I''m chatting with the fourth prince over there. Do you want to join us?" "Good!" Yu Qingyuan immediately agreed to come down, directly ignored Zheng Fanghua, followed Gu Wanyan and came to junqingxuan. Yu Qingyuan looked at the fourth Prince and bent over to speak. "The fourth Prince is lucky!" "Don''t be so polite, just sit down!" "Thank you, fourth prince!" Yu Qingyuan and Gu Wanyan sit down together. Although they don''t know what Hao Yimei and Yu Qingfeng are going to do, they are all in her place. I''m afraid their plans are very difficult to implement? Love Library www.2shuwu.com"Can I sit down?" With a gentle smile on his face, Yu Wanyuan''s face shows a gentle smile. "I''m sorry, there is still a seat left for Lord Jin. He will come soon! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the fourth prince. " Gu Wanyan throws this matter to Jun Qingxuan to answer. He looks at Zheng Fanghua and slowly opens his mouth. "My brother said he had something to do and would be back soon!" "Excuse me!" Although Zheng Fanghua was smiling, the anger in her eyes did not escape Gu Wanyan''s eyes. When she left here, Yu Qingyuan sighed. "Don''t sigh, at least elder sister is supporting you, I will support you too!" Yu Qingyuan nodded. Gu Wanyan''s eyes crossed Jun Qingxuan and looked at two people not far away. Were they Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue?! "Are you here, too?" Jun Qingyu is the first to open his mouth. Mu Huayue doesn''t speak, just nods. Jun Qingyu looks at her without saying a word and frowns slightly. "Is that the only way to treat me now?" Mu Huayue can hear the sadness in his tone. I don''t know why, when she heard his tone, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable and wanted to cry. "If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." After that, Mu Huayue is about to leave, but Jun Qingyu holds her arm tightly. Mu Huayue is stunned for a moment, but they have nothing to say. Finally, Jun Qingyu releases Mu Huayue''s hand. Mu Huayue raises her feet and leaves Jun Qingyu''s side. Gu Wanyan looks at them and sighs with a few inaudible sighs. Although Jun Qingxuan notices, he doesn''t say anything. "Second sister!" Gu Wanyan looks at the past in accordance with the familiar voice. Gu Qingyue stands not far away. She looks at them and gives them a polite smile. Then she gets up and leaves. "What''s the matter?" "I just saw my brother go to the place where my fourth sister just disappeared." Gu Wanyan listens to Gu Qingyue. Gu Qingping is also looking for Gu wansi?! She whispered "no good" in her heart! Raise your feet and leave. "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" Jun Qingxuan looks at Gu Wanyan''s hasty departure. He can''t help but have some doubts. Yu Qingyuan just shakes his head at a loss. Gu Qingyue also follows Gu Wanyan to leave. "What about Yan Yan?" Gu Wanyan just walked away for a while, Jun Jinnian came back here, but did not see Gu Wanyan here. "Just now my little son came and said something to her, and then he went that way. I think he left in a hurry." Jun Jinnian turned around and ran after him. He found Gu wansi''s whereabouts. He wanted to come to Gu Wanyan to have a look. Unexpectedly, Gu Wanyan went there first. "Usually it''s you who are most uncomfortable with me. Today I''ll let you have a taste of my power!" "Sizzla!" The sound of cloth tearing sounded in the quiet environment. Gu wansi felt a little dangerous breath. She opened her eyes and looked at the familiar figure in front of her. "Gu Qingping, what are you doing?! I am your sister Gu wansi hugged his shoulder tightly, but the strength of a woman was not as strong as that of a man. Besides, Gu wansi is still sick and is not his opponent at all. "I will tear off your hypocrisy mask bit by bit today!" As he spoke, he tore up Gu wansi''s clothes completely and showed his belly pocket. Gu Qingping looked at the spring light in front of him, and his eyes were straight! Gu Wanyan was looking for Gu wansi''s whereabouts from one room to another, and finally found Gu wansi in the most remote room there! Listening to the sound of something wrong in the room, she lifted her foot and kicked the door open. Seeing Gu Qingping riding on Gu wansi, she gave a big drink. "Gu Qingping, what are you doing?" "Brother!" Then came Gu Qingyue to see the scene in front of him, and opened his eyes incredulously. Gu Qingping looked at the two people who broke in, and opened his mouth viciously. "You''d better not meddle in your business, or you will know the consequences. Even if you are the princess to be of Lord Jin, I will make you die very embarrassing!" Gu Wanyan''s eyes were micron, giving out a little dangerous breath. Gu Qingping''s tone was not small. She spoke coldly. "I advise you to get down from Gu wansi right now, otherwise, you should be careful of your lower body before you embarrass me to death!" Gu Qingping listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, only felt a wind of Yin coming up from his back, which made him uncontrollably fight a cold war! "Brother, before you make a bigger mistake, stop at the precipice." "Get out of here!" Gu Qingping has already done this, and is not willing to brake at all. Gu Wanyan lifts up her skirt and goes to the room, kicking Gu Qingping to the ground!"Gu Qingping, you''d better be obedient to my princess, or you won''t blame me for being rude!" "Gu Wanyan, do you really think that the emperor has granted you a princess and you are a princess?! I''ll tell you I''m not afraid Gu Qingping gets up from the ground and pours at Gu Wanyan. Gu Qingyue immediately jumps over and hugs Gu Wanyan tightly! "Bang!" Gu Wanyan''s ears sounded a dull sound, and then the surrounding area became quiet. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that Gu Qingping had fallen down beside the chair and fainted. Chapter 141 "It''s not so weak." Gu Wanyan and Gu Qingyue both look at the source of the sound. Jun Jinnian is standing behind them, speaking carelessly. Gu Qing was more surprised. He could not understand the story of junjinnian. However, today, he seems to have never known this man. Gu Wanyan dressed Gu wansi''s clothes and covered Gu wansi''s skin. She looked at Jun Jinnian and opened her mouth. "I think I have to go back early." "Well, I will send you back." "Qingyue, tell your grandmother about this and ask her to come back home after the wedding banquet!" "Good!" Jun Jinnian found someone to take Gu Qingping with him. Junjinian went back to the shiwangfu after dealing with everything. Today is the day of great joy for Jun Qingnian. He can''t be absent. "Where on earth have Lord Jin and Miss Gu gone?" Yu Qingyuan and Jun Qingxuan were not interested in official career, so they soon got acquainted with each other. They talked a lot about it, but they didn''t see Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian back for a long time. They couldn''t help wondering. "My brother and Miss Gu think we are in the way. I don''t know where to hide and enjoy their time!" Yu Qingyuan listens to Jun Qingxuan''s words, but laughs but doesn''t speak. Soon, Jun Jinnian''s figure appears here, and they look at him suspiciously. "Yan Yan is not feeling well. Let''s go back first. The party seems to be about to start. Let''s go in." With that, junjinnian took the lead in leaving, and Yu Qingyuan and Jun Qingshi also followed his footsteps. After listening to Gu Qingyue''s story, Gu''s old lady felt her whole body''s Qi and blood surging and almost fainted. "Where is Yan Yan now?" "It''s been sent home by Lord viol. Don''t worry, grandmother." "Well." As long as Gu Wanyan can go back to Gu''s home, Hao Yimei is really confused! How can Gu wansi do such a thing to marry junqingshi!? "Congratulations Jun Qingshi shuttles through the crowd, and is congratulated. Drinking one cup after another, he is already a bit drunk. With a smile on his face, he says congratulations, but he always feels empty in his heart. He was particularly eye-catching in his bright red suit. Gu Ninglang stood up and toasted, patted his shoulder and opened his mouth slowly. "I grew up in a twinkling of an eye. Congratulations! I wish the prince of the world and the princess of the world live together for a hundred years "Thank you very much, teacher." Jun Qingshi raises his hand and Gu Ninglang''s hand is collided, making a crisp sound. They look up and drink the wine in the cup. Jun Qingshi looks around for a week and finds that Gu Wanyan is not here. "I heard that the princess was not feeling well, so I went back in advance. It was a pity. I wanted to hear her say a blessing." The old lady''s mind wandering was pulled back to reality by Jun Qingshi''s words. She got up to salute Jun Qingshi respectfully and then opened her mouth full of apology. "I''m really sorry. Yan Yan always felt dizzy all the time, and just fainted in the pavilion. So I decided to send people back. Please don''t blame me." "In this way, let Princess Anping have a good rest!" Finish saying, Jun Qingshi left here, Gu Ninglang looks at the old lady''s puzzled opening. "Is your face sick? Why don''t I know? Where has Qingping gone again? " "I''ll talk about it later at home!" As soon as he got back to Gu''s house, Gu Wanyan called Bai Yi and looked at Gu Qingping. "Give me a good look!" "Yes Hao Yimei and Mo Xiaoqin both got the news and immediately went to Gu Wanyan''s house in the setting sun. Because both the old lady and Gu Ninglang were not in the house, they were not afraid of Gu Wanyan! "Why do you want to lock up my son?! Can the old lady and the master know about it? " Mo Xiaoqin looks at Gu Wanyan with a sharp voice. Gu Wanyan doesn''t even look at it, but quietly drinks the hot tea in the cup. "You didn''t hear me talking to you, did you?"?! I ask you, why do you want to lock up my son?! Do you really think I''m not from high school, so you can bully me at will, mother and son? I tell you, when the old lady comes back, I will tell her the truth about it! " When Mo Xiaoqin sees Gu Wanyan, she doesn''t pay any attention to her. Gu Wanyan puts down her cup. Hao Yimei also pulls the sleeve of Rao Xiaoqin and pretends to open her mouth like an old man. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com "Elder sister, the second young lady just came back, you also allow her to drink water to answer your question slowly!" "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you just ask for her? Or would you be so polite to her? " Mo Xiaoqin doesn''t think so at all. Anyway, all the backers around Gu Wanyan are gone, and she has nothing to fear! Hao Yimei''s mind was exposed by Mo Xiaoqin, but she was also a little embarrassed. At least now, she can''t tear her face!Gu Wanyan looks at the two people with different expressions, and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Mo Xiaoqin and slowly opens his mouth. "If you have any questions or dissatisfaction with me, you can wait for my grandmother and dad to come back and report them one by one. But now please leave my yard. I don''t want to argue with such a rude and unreasonable person as you." "You Mo Xiaoqin was stopped speechless by Gu Wanyan. Hao Yimei immediately pulled Mo Xiaoqin aside and opened her mouth quietly. "Elder sister, you can calm down. She is now Princess an, who is personally appointed by the emperor, and is also the princess to be of King Jin. If it is really said, even the master is not qualified to interfere with her affairs. You can''t make a confrontation with her. It''s better to go and see the peaceful situation first." Mo Xiaoqin has just lost her mind because Gu Qingping was escorted back. This will be reminded by Hao Yimei. She also feels a little scared. After all, Gu Wanyan has a lot of identities, which are very complicated. No matter what kind of identity, she can not afford. "Well." Mo Xiaoqin agreed and left the Xieyang house to go to Gu Qingping''s yard. White clothes were guarding the courtyard. She looked at Mo Xiaoqin and Mo Xiaoqin was looking at her. "Get out of the way!" Can''t Mo Xiaoqin provoke Gu Wanyan or the servant girl who follows Gu Wanyan? She roared at the white clothes, but the white clothes were not afraid of her appearance, and spoke slowly. "No one can get near here without the orders of the young lady." "Qingping is the eldest young master who cares for his family. I''m his mother. Why can''t I get close to here?" The words in white completely infuriated Mo Xiaoqin. She yelled at her. It was really the opposite. Even a servant girl in the family dared to be so disrespectful to her! "I won''t stand in your way if Miss agrees! Now, how to make a decision, master Gu, will have to wait for the old lady to come back to make a judgment. Just wait for it with peace of mind! " "On the contrary! On the contrary Mo Xiaoqin felt that her lungs were going to be blown up. She raised her hand to fight white clothes, just like playing cui''er in the past, but her high raised hand was intercepted in mid air! Mo Xiaoqin can not believe looking at white, that pair of calm eyes let Mo Xiaoqin have no reason to fear. "You really think I''m just as bullied as cui''er, don''t you? I really let you down. I''m different from cui''er. You''d better save your energy and listen to the old lady''s judgment! Don''t be dizzy for a while After that, Bai Yi shook off her hand heavily. Mo Xiaoqin listened to her words. Although her voice was calm and gentle, she made Mo Xiaoqin feel afraid! "Auntie, I advise you not to waste your energy. What Gu Qingping has done is enough to make Grandma drive him out of Taifu house with you." Mo Xiaoqin looks at Gu Wanyan, who comes here at random. Her eyes are full of hate. She thinks that Gu Wanyan must have designed many things in order to drive away their mother and son! "I won''t let you succeed so easily!" Mo Xiaoqin said a cruel word and left here. Gu Wanyan looked at Mo Xiaoqin''s back. If Gu Qingping stayed in the mansion, it would be a disaster. However, driving out of Taifu house did not solve the problem, which would endanger more girls! "Miss, please come over, old lady." Gu Wanyan was reading in her room when she heard a familiar voice. Her eyes moved away from the book and looked at the speaker. It was Yueyin. "Good!" Gu Wanyan quietly agreed, stood up and followed Yueyin to leave here. When he came to Xianya garden, almost all the people who had something to do with it were here. Gu Qingping is bound to kneel on the ground. Mo Xiaoqin looks at Gu Qingping with red eyes and obviously cries. Although Gu wansi was still feverish, he was invited to come here in such a miserable situation. "Niang, someone must have set up this matter! Qingping is usually playful. How can you bully your sister? It must be that some people don''t like our mother and son and deliberately frame them up! " Mo Xiaoqin tells the story with a snot and a tear. The old lady listened to Gu Qingyue say it, but the specific cause and process of the matter is very vague. "Yan Yan, what''s going on?" Gu Wanyan did not answer the old lady''s words in a hurry. Instead, she looked in the direction of Gu wansi. She nodded to Gu Wanyan slightly. Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady and spoke slowly. "The cause of the matter started from wansi''s participation in the wedding banquet. Wu''s aunt wanted him to attend the wedding banquet, so she came to me and asked me to ask you to let him go with her. Because Wu''s aunt wanted wansi to marry the fourth prince, she wanted to design that wansi and the fourth prince had a husband and wife. So even today, wansi is in such a miserable situation, but she still asks wansi to attend the wedding The reason for the banquet The old lady listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and looked at Hao Yimei with angry eyes. She immediately knelt down, and there was no way to refute it."Niang, I just want wansi to live a good life! I''m the aunt of Taifu house, but I''m just the concubine of the master. I don''t want wansi to go my way Chapter 142 Hao Yimei''s tears came down. The old lady''s face was as heavy as water. Everyone dared not say anything, even Gu Ninglang. "What if wansi married the fourth prince? You can guarantee that wansi will not go your way if he marries the fourth prince!? You really think too simple! Yan Yan, you go on Gu Wanyan nodded and then opened his mouth. "Wansi was seriously ill. I would not have left him. But the fifth princess came to me and asked me to leave. I had to tell him not to walk around, so I left. When I went back, he would be gone! King Jin and I searched the palace of the world. Later, Qingyue told me where wansi was going. And soon, Qingyue told me that Qingping had gone there too! I think you probably know what I saw when I went The old lady listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and nodded. Her sharp eyes looked at Gu Qingping. He was shaking and kneeling on the ground. "Grandmother, I wasn''t awake! I don''t know how I got to that room Since the matter has made such a situation, Gu Qingping knows that he must try his best to get rid of his relationship, otherwise he may be driven out of his family! If he leaves home, where else can he go? No money, no wine, no girl''s day, it''s better to kill him! "Gu Qingping, how cruel is your heart?! Usually you go to prostitutes? No one has said anything about you. Now you will reach out to your sister. Wansi is your sister! How do you do it? " Hao Yimei wiped her tears. The old lady looked at Hao Yimei and couldn''t help feeling upset. She drank softly. "You still have the face to cry?! Isn''t it all because of you? " Hao Yimei has never seen the old lady so angry. For a while, even if she has more grievances and discontent in her heart, she can only hold back. "Yan Yan, what do you think to do?" The old lady left the decision-making power to Gu Wanyan, which surprised Mo Xiaoqin. She naturally knew how good the relationship between her and Gu wansi was. If she gave it to Gu Wanyan, their mother and son would surely be driven out! "Niang, Qingping is really framed. It''s too one-sided for you to listen to miss alone. Why don''t you listen to more people? At least give Qingping a chance to explain? " Mo Xiaoqin always insists that someone framed Gu Qingping, but according to Gu Wanyan, Gu Qingping should have heard her tell Jun Jinnian that Gu wansi was missing, so he went to look for Gu wansi, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Gu Qingyue. "Then tell me who wronged you!" "Grandmother, I knew my sister was missing, and I didn''t go to my sister. When I woke up, I was in that room, and I felt like I had been drugged! An instinctive response Gu Wan Yan frowned slightly. It seems that Gu Qingping knows such things very well, even lying is so skilled! "Can being drugged be an excuse for you to bully wansi?! Don''t say that wansi is still unmarried. Even if you are married, you can''t have any idea about her. If you can do such a thing, you usually have a strong desire for wansi! " Gu Wanyan felt annoyed at Gu Qingping''s shirking of responsibility. As a man, he didn''t dare to be brave enough to shirk his responsibility! "Not me! It''s wansigou. It''s me! That''s her Gu Qingping is worried because of Gu Wanyan''s words, and looks at Gu wansi''s roar. Gu wansi tears because of Gu Qingping''s words. She is calculated by her mother and slandered by others. What did she do wrong!? "Shut up! Shirk the responsibility even if, also shamelessly said Wan Si Gou? Lead you?! Are you a man or not?! I''ll ask you, wansi was very uncomfortable even when he was sitting as a guide. How did he draw you in the end?! Because of what kind of willing to do that?! According to your meaning, it was wansi who came to that room by himself. How did wansi, who was seriously ill at that time, get to that room? " Gu Wanyan a series of questions, let Gu Qingping and Mo Xiaoqin mother and son simply can not answer, Gu Qingping chaos! "I heard the conversation between Gu Wanyan and King Jin, who wanted to help me find Gu wansi. I didn''t expect to be held by Gu wansi when I entered the door! It was Gu wansi who was drugged. I didn''t know how and felt dizzy when I went in. When I reacted, Gu Wanyan arrived! " Gu Qingping''s words can be said to be full of loopholes. At first, he insisted that he was drugged. Now he said that Gu wansi was drugged. The old lady rubbed her forehead and knew that he wanted to get rid of the crime. "That''s when you admit you heard me talking to Lord Viola?" "Yes! I hear you Mo Xiaoqin always thinks Gu Wanyan has something to say, but he can''t think what Gu Wanyan wants to express. "Since you know that Gu wansi is missing, and that Lord Jin and I are looking for wansi, why didn''t you inform me and Wang Ye at the first time you found wansi, but went into the room? Even if there is medicine in the room, why don''t you bring your thoughts out? But choose to bully wansi? You said there was medicine in the room, wansigou? Why would wansi know that it would be you who came to the room? "Gu Wanyan''s question made Gu Qingping and Mo Xiaoqin speechless. The old lady could see who lied at a glance. "Grandmother, Gu Qingping is at home. The daughters who care for their family will only be in danger. I hope my grandmother can make decisions for the daughters who care for their family." Gu Wanyan''s meaning is clearly that he hopes that the old lady can drive Gu Qingping out. Mo Xiaoqin looks at the old lady and nods! 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com "Master! Although Qingping is fond of playing, he will never do such a thing. Someone must have made a careful plan and framed Qingping first! If you drive Qingping out, it will make a storm all over the city. It''s not good for Taifu''s house and Gu wansi''s reputation! " When Gu Wanyan listened to Mo Xiaoqin''s words, Mo Xiaoqin had a good brain at the critical moment. He knew that what the old lady cared about most was the reputation of Taifu mansion. Gu Ninglang, a teacher, also cared about fame. It was indeed disgraceful for his son to do such a thing! "Niang, if this matter is small, it''s just our own business. When it''s big, it will make people talk about ethics and morality. It''s better to turn the big thing into a small one." Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady and listened to Gu Ninglang''s words, and his expression appeared a trace of hesitation. However, Gu wansi knelt down at this time and spoke weakly. "Grandmother, the cause of this is my mother. I hope to be separated from my mother for a period of time and move to Chuang Tzu for a period of time. As for my brother, I don''t want to worry about it. After all, nothing happened. I know my father can''t have any stain. If I keep on making trouble, Taifu house will certainly become a pastime for people because of this. Unlike that, No If you kill it in the cradle The old lady looked at Gu wansi''s tears. She knew that Gu wansi was wronged. She didn''t care what he said. She was so frightened. How could she not care? The old lady got up and lifted Gu wansi, who was kneeling on the ground, and opened her mouth with heartache. "The child has wronged you!" The old lady''s words made Gu wansi''s tears stop. Hao Yimei suddenly felt that she had done something wrong at this moment! "Since you want to stay in Chuang Tzu for a while, I''ll arrange for them to clean it up. You''ll come back soon after you stay for a few days, but grandma will miss you!" "Good!" "About you, go to the ancestral hall and reflect on yourself! You can''t leave the ancestral hall without my permission! Fourth aunt, you are too. You are not strict in teaching your son. You should reflect on yourself carefully. " "Yes Gu Qingping and Mo Xiaoqin lowered their eyebrows and opened their mouths. At least they could stay at the Gu family. Gu Wanyan looked at them. If Gu Qingping stayed, Gu wanwan would be very dangerous! Gu Qingping''s eyes lingered on Gu wanwan for a long time. This matter affected the reputation of Taifu mansion, so it was suppressed. Gu Qingping will be more unscrupulous in the future! "It''s all broken up!" The old lady sighed, with a trace of exhaustion in her voice. After saluting, they left Xianya garden. Gu Qingping gave Gu Wanyan a provocative look. Looking at his appearance, Gu Wanyan just wanted to go up and tear his face to pieces! "The result is not satisfactory?" Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s expression is not good, and knows that the result is not good. Jun Jinnian takes her to sit on his leg, and she leans on his chest. "I guess it was probably because I was afraid of affecting the reputation of Taifu house and then affecting Gu Ninglang''s official career, so this matter was suppressed." "Well." Gu Wanyan replied weakly. Jun Jinnian put her shoulder around her and spoke softly. "After all, nothing happened, and it''s hard to define it." "Do you have to wait until something happens to define it? Isn''t it too late then? " Gu Wanyan was helpless. Jun Jinnian patted her on the back to calm her down. Before she opened her mouth, Gu Wanyan opened her mouth. "White clothes, you pay more attention to Gu Qingping recently. I always feel that he is uneasy to stay here!" "Yes Once Gu Wanping''s identity is gone, Gu''s identity can''t be saved, because Gu''s identity can''t be saved! If such a thing happened, junjinnian will let Gu Qingping know what is life like death! "What would you do if it happened to me?" Gu Wanyan raised his head and looked at Jun Jinnian. He just looked at her eyes with a smile. "No, it won''t happen!" "What if it happened?" Chapter 143 The more Jun Jinnian doesn''t answer, the more Gu Wanyan wants to know the answer to this question. Jun Jinnian smiles gently and puts her in his arms again. "If such a thing happens, I will marry you into the palace immediately, and then I will love you, spoil you, and let you forget this unhappy past!" Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and laughs secretly in his arms. Because of his deep love, he will not dislike him, but will feel distressed? "Of course, as for Gu Qingping, I will naturally let him know what will happen to the women who hurt him!" Jun Jinnian will naturally protect Gu Wanyan, and will not let anyone hurt her, even himself! "Then I''m really lucky to meet you!" "I''m lucky to meet you. After all, you are the only one who can cure my soul pain." Two people looked at each other with a smile and saw the love in each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Jinnian''s arms. Jun Jinnian naturally knew what she was going to do. "Wan Wan!" Gu Wan looks at the source of the voice. Gu Wanyan is coming in from the gate of the yard. She puts down her embroidery and gets up to meet her. "Sister, how did you get here? Didn''t you accompany him? " Gu wanwan opened his mouth a little vaguely. Gu Wanyan chuckled and spoke slowly. "Have you learned to tease your second sister?" "Sister dare not!" Gu Wanyan sits on the stone bench. Anlu brings out the fruit and puts it on the stone table. Anlu smiles gently, even her tone is gentle. "Try it. This is a new grape from Chuang Tzu. Thinking that the second Miss likes it, she washes some." "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not here for grapes!" Anlu and Gu wanwan looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Gu Wanyan spoke again. "I hope you can always guard against Gu Qingping. Once Gu Qingping has any threat to you, you must immediately come to Xieyang house to look for me, do you know?" "Even if Gu Qingping is bold, he doesn''t dare to attack his sister and aunt?" Anlu doesn''t believe that Gu Qingping will do such a moral degradation. Gu Wanyan listens to Anlu''s tone and knows that she doesn''t believe it. Gu Qingping dares to do so. "No matter whether he dares or not, you should be on guard. When it happens, it will be too late to believe it!" With that, Gu Wanyan stood up and looked at the two people slowly speaking. "I''ll go first. Lord viola is still waiting for me in the yard! Remember what I said "Good! Take your time, sister Gu wanwan opened his mouth gently. Gu Wanyan nodded, turned around and left here. "Are you ready?" Jun Jinnian looks back at Gu Wanyan. She nods, hoping that what she doesn''t want to happen won''t happen. "There are new styles of clothes these days. Let me show you around!" Without waiting for Gu Wanyan to open his mouth, Jun Jinnian pulled her away from the Taifu mansion. Maybe she would be in a better mood! They walk on the street hand in hand. Handsome men and beautiful women really attract many people''s side eyes. Jun Jinnian takes care of Gu Wanyan to prevent her from being touched by passers-by. "Isn''t this sister and Lord Viola?" Gu Wanyan raised his head, and Li Qing was not standing far away? Gu Wanyan looked around him. She probably knew why he was here. "So it''s brother-in-law. How''s your sister doing? My brother-in-law is out for recreation again? " Li Qing looked at the smile on Gu Wanyan''s face, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He glanced at a certain place, then the wind gave a smile and slowly opened his mouth. "My sister is the most understanding one." Jun Jinnian listens to Li Qing''s words, this overt tune? Plays his prospective princess, this matter can endure?! His eyes became cold and sharp, and his voice was gently revealed from his thin lips. "I hope you can keep your official position in the Imperial Academy because you are the number one scholar!" Although Li Qing is not afraid of this short-lived prince, Junyin seems to like this short-lived Prince very much. If he talks casually in front of Junyin, his black hat will not be protected! He immediately saluted Jun Jinnian and opened his mouth respectfully. "Good day, Princess!" Looking at the 180 degree change in his attitude, Gu Wanyan only felt ridicule in his heart. He could only admit that he could not provoke Jun Jinnian! They didn''t look at Li Qing. They raised their feet and crossed him and left here. Li Qing looked at their backs and quenched their saliva on the ground! "My Lord! Are you here? It''s late today As soon as Li Qing arrived at the red apricot yard, the girl at the door immediately began to speak in a coquettish voice and pulled people into it. Li Qing was not polite. She reached out and touched the girl''s half hidden crisp Xiong. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com"Oh! I hate it! Sister Shuiyue is waiting for you. Please hurry up! " She released Li Qing and pushed him upstairs. Shuiyue was standing by the window, watching the bustle of people in the street. Just as Gu Wanyan looked back, she saw Shuiyue standing by the window and turned her head. "Well done Gu Wanyan whispered in Jun Jinnian''s ear and was praised by Gu Wanyan. Jun Jinnian was as happy as a child. When you come to the clothing store, the shopkeeper will meet you immediately. This is the master of your family. Naturally, you should have a good reception! "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take a look at it myself. Please go and greet other guests." Gu Wanyan doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people. She wants to watch it slowly. If she likes it, she can choose what she likes, and even if she doesn''t like it. The shopkeeper looked at Jun Jinnian with some embarrassment. He spoke slowly. "Go down! I will accompany her well, so you don''t have to worry about it. " "Yes The shopkeeper left here with the permission of Jun Jinnian, and all the conversation here fell into the ears of other people. She looked at the two people and thought about something in her heart. "Let''s go over there and have a look." Gu Wanyan pointed to the clothes inside and opened his mouth. Jun Jinnian followed her to the inside. The woman also followed the two men into it. Her hand turned over the cloth on one side at will. "Ah The woman makes a huge scream, and then falls on Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan looks at the scene in front of her. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan. She raises her hand to catch the fallen woman, and Jun Jinnian quickly escapes. "Thank you very much The woman closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Just this sentence, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian both understood the woman''s intention. Gu Wanyan''s lips were light and her voice was like a nightingale singing. "You''re welcome, miss. I don''t know which family it is. Would you like me to take you back?" Gu Wanyan generally doesn''t use the identity of a princess. After all, she doesn''t think the title of princess can give her any superiority. Instead, she will let her friends stay away from her because of this title. When the woman heard the voice of a woman, her closed eyes opened in an instant. What was unfolding in front of her was Gu Wanyan''s excessively beautiful face. But just now she had deliberately fallen on Jun Jinnian''s body, how could she become a woman?! She immediately got up from Gu Wanyan''s body, lowered her head and began to speak unkindly. "Thank you very much just now. I''m Yuanxiang from Zuo Chengxiang''s residence. I''ll surely come to thank you personally some day!" "Thank you very much. It''s just a little work." Yuan Xiang''s eyes always look at Jun Jinnian intentionally or unintentionally, but Jun''s eyes always stay on Gu Wanyan''s body, which makes Yuan Xiang feel helpless. "The little girl left first!" "OK, Miss Yuanxiang, slow down, but don''t fall down!" Yuan Xiang listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and knew that she had seen through herself, but she didn''t say anything. She just walked away from here. After Yuan Xiang left, Gu Wan Yanzi held Jun Jinnian''s chin and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s really a face with too much peach blossom!" But how does huaiwanyuan, who just fell down in wuyanxiang? "If you hold on to her excuse, you can get to know you smoothly, and then launch a gentle offensive, you can fall into it. If it is smooth enough, you can marry her quickly. This calculation is really loud!" Jun Jinnian looks at the chattering Gu Wanyan and smiles gently. He lifts his hand and takes Gu Wanyan into his arms. "What are you laughing at? Do you think you''re good? So many people around you, I have endless rotten peach blossom every day "I just laugh that you are so cute. The princess is so lovely. Why didn''t I find it before? I really like Princess more and more! The princess pinched all the rotten peach blossoms around the king. In order to compensate for this king, the princess will make a promise to him Gu Wanyan said so much, nothing more than waiting for Jun Jinnian. No one can do it except Gu Wanyan! She listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, gently smile out, put her arms around his waist. When she returned to Taifu house, it was very late. When she returned to her yard, Hao Yimei was waiting for her. "What are you doing here so late, aunt?" Hao Yimei looks up at Gu Wanyan who comes back. By moonlight, Gu Wanyan can see that Hao Yimei seems to be a little haggard. "You know that?" Hao Yimei began to question. Without covering up, Gu Wanyan went to sit on the stone bench and spoke slowly. "I don''t know. Gu Qingping was unexpected." "You lie! But for your invitation, how could I have let wansi go to the wedding banquet? " In the end, Hao Yimei put all the blame on Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan sneered. It was only because her plan was disrupted by Gu Qingping that all the mistakes were put on her, right?"No matter whether you believe it or not, I didn''t lie. You were the one who wanted wansi to attend the wedding banquet. Wansi was so ill that why did you want her to go?" Gu Wanyan''s question makes Hao Yimei feel guilty. Indeed, in order to make Gu wansi marry junqingxuan smoothly, she planned something, but it was destroyed by Gu Qingping before she could implement it! Chapter 144 "So it''s always you who started this incident. Don''t blame me for your own fault. Do you really think I''m rubbing with the common people in the past?" Gu Wanyan''s words were merciless. Hao Yimei was shaken by the blow, and she was no longer as arrogant as she had just been! But for her insistence, how could Gu wansi have happened? She even gambled with Gu wansi''s innocence and asked her to marry junqingxuan. Would there be such a mother in the world? "Auntie, it''s getting late. You should go and have a rest early. I''m tired too." With that, Gu Wanyan walked into the room, while Hao Yimei spoke. "Song Yalan poisoned the food. Do you know that?" "What?! Did you say that the second aunt poisoned the food she sent? But everyone ate it, and no one was poisoned? " Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that Hao Yimei could find out this matter so quickly. Although she knew it from the beginning, she still had to do enough for the drama! "It''s Yumi shell. If you can control the amount, it won''t make people poisoned. It will only make people addicted and keep an excited state. As long as the excited state is over, people will feel very tired. If they take it for a long time, their organs will slowly die." Gu Wanyan nodded and opened his mouth. "I just said how can I always feel tired these days!" "I knew she would add these things to the food, but I couldn''t find any evidence. I hope the second lady can play a play with me." Gu Wanyan looks at her. Is that the real purpose of Hao Yimei''s coming to her? Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "How can you tell that I will help you with the play?" "Because we have a common enemy, the purpose of her doing this is obvious. First, she will show her loyalty to all the people who care for her family, and then she will take medicine behind her back. When the old lady dies, no one will be able to treat her!" Gu Wanyan wants to get rid of song Yalan by Hao Yimei''s hand, but it happens that Hao Yimei thinks so too! "How do you say it?" "Bitter meat plan!" It was very late when Hao Yimei left. When Gu Wanyan opened the door and entered the room, Jun Jinnian was sitting at the table. "What did she tell you?" "Want to join hands with me to get rid of song Yalan." "It''s a bitter trick again." Jun Jinnian guessed Hao Yimei''s plan only through Gu Wanyan''s words. She just laughed but didn''t say anything. Jun Jinnian got up, picked her up, put her on the bed, and spoke slowly. "It''s getting late. Go to bed." "Well." Gu Wanyan closed his eyes, and Jun Jinnian''s lips fell gently on Gu Wanyan''s forehead. It was another night without a dream. "The young lady got up, and my aunt sent me the congee made by myself! Don''t you always think about it? " The white clothes push open the door and come in, but Gu Wanyan is still on the bed. Junjinnian has already left. "Good!" Gu Wanyan stretched out and got up to put on her clothes. The white clothes soon served her. She packed them up and went to the outer room for breakfast. "You''ve had a good sleep today. It seems that you''ve already passed the time of greeting! The old lady''s moon Yin came to ask if you were ill "No, it''s good. After dinner, I''ll just go to my grandmother''s place." Gu Wanyan''s appetite seems to be particularly good today. Song Yalan''s congee is almost clean. Gu Wanyan feels his stomach with satisfaction and opens his mouth. "Sure enough, the second aunt''s craft is the best. Let''s go and visit my grandmother." "Yes Bai Yi followed Gu Wanyan through the Shizi road of Taifu house to the old lady''s Xianya garden. As soon as he entered the door, he saw song Yalan and Hao Yimei both here. "Yan Yan, why didn''t you come to see you today? But I don''t feel well? " "Grandma, my granddaughter is OK. Maybe it''s because I''ve been so tired these days that I slept so heavily last night that I missed the time to greet you this morning. Please don''t be angry!" The old lady touched Gu Wanyan''s head and opened her mouth painfully. "It''s too late for grandma to feel distressed. You have to work so hard for your family, but you should pay attention to your health!" "Well, grandmother, don''t worry! Granddaughter will be fine Pooh Without warning, Gu Wanyan spat out blood and vomited on the old lady''s clothes, which made the old lady flustered, and the white clothes immediately came forward! "Yueyin, go and ask the doctor!" "Miss! miss! Miss White clothes tightly holding Gu Wanyan, constantly calling, the old lady also anxiously stood aside. "How can you spit blood again! What''s the matter with white clothes? " "Old lady, I don''t know! It''s good when you come here. How could this happen? " The voice of the white dress trembled a little. The old lady looked at Gu Wan''s white clothes, which had been dyed red with blood, and looked at Hao Yimei and song Yalan talking."You help white dress to carry Yan Yan to the house first!" Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org Hao Yimei and song Yalan immediately come forward and help the white clothes to lift Gu Wanyan into the room and put them in place. Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan and feels a little panic in her heart. "Old lady, I still have some things to do in the yard. I''ll go back first!" "Go Now the old lady only cares about Gu Wanyan''s situation. Where can she care about song Yalan''s leaving at this time? Hao Yimei looks at Song Yalan''s back in a hurry to leave, knowing that she is going to annihilate the evidence, but there are more wonderful things to come. Naturally, she won''t stop her from leaving! Soon, Yueyin took the doctor to Xianya garden. The old lady immediately guided the doctor to the inner room. He took Gu Wanyan''s pulse. For a long time, his hand left Gu Wanyan''s pulse, and the old lady spoke eagerly. "What is the doctor like?" "Poisoning, what did you eat today?" The doctor looked at the old lady and opened her mouth. The old lady looked at the white clothes anxiously. She immediately knelt down and opened her mouth with her head lowered. "Miss, I''ve just had breakfast. It''s all from the kitchen." Because of the last thing, the kitchen is absolutely impossible to poison, because the old lady is anxious, the tone can not help but with a bit of serious mouth. "Is there nothing else?" "And..." White tried to recall, just before the old lady was angry, white quickly opened his mouth. "And the congee from my second aunt! The second lady hardly moved the dishes from the other kitchens, but she drank most of the porridge sent by her aunt! " "Moon chant!" The old lady called, and Yueyin set off immediately, hoping that the servants had not poured out the remaining congee. The old lady suddenly remembered song Yalan''s back, which she had just left in a hurry? "White clothes, you go to the door and wait. The master will bring people here as soon as he looks at you!" "Yes Bai Yi gets up and leaves the room, and passes by the moon Yin who carries the congee. Yueyin comes to the room with qingcongee. "Old lady, this is the bowl of porridge. When I went there, the servant was cleaning it up!" The old lady nodded and looked at the doctor. He took out the silver needle and poked it into the porridge that was not finished. Sure enough, the silver needle turned black! "Go! Bring me song Yalan! I''d like to hear her explanation! " Seeing that the silver needle turned black, the old lady''s crutches pounded on the ground, and Hao Yimei immediately opened her mouth. "Mother, don''t be angry. Maybe someone set up you? Sister, this period of time is really good! Wansi told me that there was no dim sum made by my second aunt. I always felt that there was something missing! " Hearing the old lady''s order, Yueyin immediately left Xianya garden and went to plum blossom house. She just met song Yalan and said, "Auntie, where are you going?" "I don''t mean to see the second lady! What are you doing here "That''s just right. The old lady called the maid to invite you over." Song Yalan is now basically determined. Gu Wanyan and Hao Yimei have found out about her use of rice husks. They work together to crack her down. What a wonderful performance this bitter meat trick is! Because the old lady is now most concerned about the safety of Gu Wanyan, this brings the family the supreme glory, the old lady naturally is to protect well! So Gu Wanyan naturally wants to play that poisoned person! Yueyin takes song Yalan to Xianya garden. When the old lady sees her, her face is not good-looking. It seems that it is not the old lady who has been smiling at her in the past few days! "Tell me, what''s going on?" The old lady''s tone is not good, not because she cheated all of them, but because she wanted to kill Gu Wanyan several times! "Mother, what are you talking about?" Song Yalan looked puzzled, as if she didn''t know about it. The old lady spoke angrily. "I found poison in the congee you gave Yan Yan! How do you explain it? " "What?" Song Yalan surprised to make complaints about the whole person falling down on the ground. Hao Yi Mei tucked up this woman countless times in her heart. She was really acting school, otherwise it would not deceive everyone for so long. "Did you do it?" "Mother, I really don''t know what kind of poison? I must have been set up! I have been fighting for the power of housekeeper. Why should I hurt the second lady? " Song Yalan said to be wronged, tears also fell down, so now it seems that the old lady wronged her! "I advise you to do so! It''s better to solve this matter before Lord Jin knows it. Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be! " The old lady began to threaten her. Song Yalan knew that she could not admit it, otherwise all her efforts would be in vain! She has been greeting these people with a smile for so long that she can''t give up all her achievements!"Niang, I really don''t know. If you are sure that I did it, I can''t explain it. If death can prove my innocence, I will run into and die on this hall immediately!" Song Yalan''s tone is very firm, the old lady also hesitated, don''t say she did it? "Well..." Chapter 145 A faint voice came out of the room. The old lady knew that Gu Wanyan was awake. Yueyin immediately stepped forward to hold the old lady, and they walked into the room. Gu Wanyan had already woken up, but his face was pale and frightening. He watched the old lady come in and spoke weakly. "What''s wrong with me?" "Child, you are poisoned!" The old lady opened her mouth with heartache. Gu Wanyan had no expression. The old lady knew that she was weak now and could not make any expression at all. "Yan Yan, don''t worry. My grandmother will give you an account of this matter." "Well." "You have a good rest!" With that, Yueyin helped the old lady to leave the room. Hao Yimei watched the old lady come out and spoke in a hurry. "Is it the lady who wakes up?" "Well! Song Yalan, how do you explain this? " The poison was detected from the congee that song Yala gave to Gu Wanyan, so song Yalan was the most suspect, but song Yalan bit to death and didn''t speak! "Niang, although I sent the gruel, who can be sure that the poison is not a matter. Later, someone added it to set me up? I have made it very clear that Wan Qing is married, and it is meaningless for me to toss about it! " Song Yalan opened his mouth with a snot and tears. It was so sincere that people didn''t want to believe it. Soon, Gu Ninglang opened the curtain and walked in. "What''s going on?" Gu Ninglang heard that Gu Wanyan was poisoned and rushed back. He didn''t hear what Bai Yi said. Bai Yi followed him panting. The old lady looked at the anxious Gu Ninglang and said the cause and effect of the matter again. Gu Ninglang looked at Song Yalan kneeling on the ground and sobbed in a low voice. Although song Yalan in the past may have done a lot of unreasonable things, but now she has been reformed, perhaps this thing is not what she did, or maybe! "Master, my concubine really didn''t poison the young lady. She''s going to be married. Besides, she''s Princess an, who is personally appointed by the emperor. What''s the benefit of poisoning her? What will happen to me if I let him know? Who will do this kind of thing that is harmful to others but not to oneself? " Gu Ninglang bent down and patted song Yalan on the back. Hao Yimei had to admit that no one was song Yalan''s opponent in terms of eye acting! "Yes, Niang, what Yalan said is good. Now Yan Yan''s identity is complex. Who would do such a thing?" "But how could the poison be put in the congee that song Yalan sent? If, as she said, someone wanted to frame her up, who would it be? " A series of questions from the old lady made Gu Ninglang''s head sink into meditation. Finally, he just shook his head blankly. "Mother, master, I feel that what the second aunt said is reasonable. After all, no one can prove that the poison was caused by my sister. After breakfast, the second lady will not be in the yard. It can be said that everyone who cares for the family may be able to do so!" Hao Yimei spoke slowly. The old lady and Gu Ninglang looked at her and wanted to hear what she wanted to say. "Why don''t you just search the yard and see who has poison in it! Fortunately, there are only a few of us who know about the poisoning of the second miss, so we will search the hospital before the killer reacts to it. " The old lady pondered Hao Yimei''s words carefully. The only person who knew that Gu Wanyan was poisoned was song Yalan, the only one who left after Gu Wanyan''s poisoning was song Yalan! "Then search for it first! The master looked at his aunt kneeling on the ground and didn''t know how to help him up? " The old lady began to blame. Gu Ninglang immediately helped song Yalan up. The old lady looked at the moon Yin behind her and slowly opened her mouth. "It''s up to you and white to search together! Be sure to search carefully for me! " "Yes Yue Yin and Bai Yi agreed, and then left Xian Ya Yuan. The nearest one to the old lady''s yard is Gu Ninglang''s yard. If he is not at home all morning, there is no need to search. "Will someone throw the poison in while the master is away, so that we can''t find it without searching?" Bai Yi looks at Gu Ninglang''s yard and slowly opens his mouth. Yue Yin thinks it''s reasonable. He nods and they go in and start searching. Hao Yimei looks at the calm song Yalan and knows that she has arranged all the things. But since they have done this, how can song Yalan escape easily? Song Yalan looks at Hao Yimei, her expression is very calm, as if she really does not know about this matter, is it said that Gu Wanyan poisoning is not negotiated? No matter what, she has hidden those things and picked herself up. Even if it is discovered, it has nothing to do with her! "What is this for?" Anlu looks at the moon Yin and white clothes appear at the yard gate, can''t help but doubt the mouth, white slowly open. "Third aunt, we also follow the orders of the old lady. We know that you have nothing to do with this matter. We just do a routine search and it will be over soon." Passion novel www.jiqingxs.comGu wanwan and Anlu were puzzled. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The white clothes didn''t explain. They just lifted their feet into the room and began to search. Before long, they both came out and shook their heads. Then they saluted Anlu and spoke respectfully. "Third aunt, the third young lady is frightened." "It''s OK!" Anlu some unknown, so looking at white clothes and moon Yin left, came to song Yalan''s yard, Yueyin ordered a "good search", and then entered the room. Song Yalan here feels more and more uneasy. Although she has arranged all the things, the person who goes to search is white. She can carry poison with her. That is to say, it was found from Song Yalan''s yard. Then she can''t argue! Just as everyone was waiting with their own minds, white clothes and Yueyin came in with a delicate box in their hands. When they saw this box, song Yalan''s heart was shaking! "The old lady found this in the second aunt''s room." Yueyin handed the box to the old lady. The old lady opened the box and looked at Song Yalan with two cold lights in her eyes. She immediately knelt down. Before she opened her mouth, her tears had already fallen down. "Niang, I''ve never seen this box before. Someone must have framed my wife!" "But the box was found in your room!" The old lady thinks that now is the human evidence and material evidence, song Yalan even did not admit, she is really angry! "Did you find it out?! Is that you in white? It must be Gu Wanyan who asked you to take this thing and put it in my room, right? " Song Yalan pointed to the white dress and pointed out his voice. However, Bai Yi didn''t panic because of song Yalan''s accusation, but spoke slowly. "This box was found by sister Yueyin!" Song Yalan sits on the ground, holding her hands tightly. She stares at the box in front of her. She has already thrown her into Hao Yimei''s yard. How could she?! "Second aunt, the poison was found in your room. Do you know what the charges are for poisoning miss, Princess Viola and Princess an?! Any one is enough for you to sink! " White voice is very quiet, but in Song Yalan''s heart stirred a thousand waves, she looked at the white clothes standing in front of her, panic opening. "How could it be poison in there?! Obviously, it is Yumi shell! How... " Song Yalan''s voice suddenly stopped, the air is terrible quiet, Gu Ninglang also some unknown, so the old lady is angry to throw the box on the ground! Let Gu Ninglang surprised, from the box scattered out is the Royal rice shell! What is this rice husk for? "Don''t you mean the box isn''t yours? Then how do you know what''s in it? " Hao Yimei conceals the irony in her eyes deeply. The white dress is just a little trial. This woman is actually doing everything! "Say it! What are you doing with this rice husk? " Yumi shell is what they naturally know, long-term consumption will make people''s resistance to decline, excessive excitement after becoming exhausted, and eventually even lead to heart failure and death! The old lady suddenly made a voice, frightened song Yalan shivered. She was trembling and refused to open her mouth. Her tears just slipped down her cheek soundlessly. "Say or not?" The old lady''s crutches beat heavily on the ground, sending out a "Dong Dong" dull sound, which shows how angry the old lady is at this time. "Don''t be angry, old lady. I know that most of the uses of rice husks are for food. In restaurants, in order to make guests come frequently, they often use this, but only a small amount is harmless to people, but it will be very dangerous if you eat it for a long time." "Is there a way to distinguish?" Song Yalan listened to the dialogue between the old lady and the white clothes, and knew that everything today was designed for her! The so-called poisoning is just for the sake of searching the hospital. Their real purpose is to make this royal rice shell! "If you suspect that there is rice husk in any food, you can drop this medicine. If there is purple, it means that there is Yumi shell component!" Bai Yi gives the medicine in her hand to the old lady, and Yueyin immediately brings up the congee that causes Gu Wanyan''s poisoning. The old lady drops the medicine, and sure enough, the porridge turns purple slowly! "Song Yalan, what else can you explain?" When the old lady saw the white porridge turning purple, her eyes were full of anger, and her voice became loud. Gu Ninglang was shocked! "White clothes, do you mean that if you eat the food with Yumi shell, you will become addicted and miss the taste all the time?" "Yes, sir Gu Ninglang looked at Song Yalan in disbelief. He said how he missed song Yalan''s snacks every once in a while. No wonder he always felt that even the old lady''s craftsmanship was inferior to song Yalan! It''s because of this thing! Chapter 146 "So you''re trying to kill people who care for their families?! What''s good for you if you kill the people who care for your family? " The old lady only felt that her whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the first burst of dizziness. What did this woman want to do? These are the days when she still feels incomparably comfortable. Gu Wanyan and Gu wanwan have found their belongings one after another, and song Yalan is no longer fighting. When she is glad that the Gu family is finally quiet, she gives her such a big shock! "Niang, I didn''t want to hurt anyone who cared for my family. It was she and her unruly mother who took away what I should have belonged to me and Qingqing!" Gu Wanyan listened to song Yalan and knew that she was going to kill her. Even if she died, she would not let Gu Wanyan feel at ease?! "Linglong, you step into the government first. Although you are pregnant with children at the same time, you are not from a high family background. Naturally, Linglong should be the housewife. Why do you say that Linglong has robbed your position?" The old lady finally understood that, in the end, it was because of the interests and rights. Anyway, now that the incident happened, song Yalan had no scruples. She yelled at the old lady. "You are inclined to Mu Linglong. Even if we are pregnant at the same time, you always give her the last one. Have you ever considered me for a moment?! When I first entered the mansion, my mother''s family didn''t have much influence. Even the servant girls in the mansion dare to show me my face! When giving birth, I had dystocia and bleeding, and the doctor said that I could not bear any more! If one day Mu Linglong is pregnant and gives birth to a baby boy, then I will not have a chance more?! But although I hate Mu Linglong deeply, I didn''t really start to kill her! " "Song Yalan, it''s time now, you''re still lying!" Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Gu Wanyan was leaning on the doorframe. His pale face and thin body made people feel very sad. "Yan Yan, you just woke up. How can you get up?" The old lady immediately got up to help Gu Wanyan, which was opposite to song Yalan! "Grandmother, I''m fine. Don''t worry! It''s just that I want to give my mother justice and make her feel at ease under the nine springs! " "Yan Yan, you just said that Yalan lied, but there is evidence?" Gu Ninglang heard song Yalan say, the heart suddenly hurt, so many years, although no one mention Mu Linglong, but suddenly mention it let Gu Ninglang heart have unspeakable taste! The old lady helped Gu Wanyan to sit on her bed. Yueyin immediately brought a thin blanket to cover Gu Wanyan to avoid catching cold. "Before I say this, I want to apologize to my grandmother." "Sorry?" Looking at Gu Wanyan, the old lady couldn''t help but have some doubts. As soon as Gu Wanyan wanted to speak, she coughed a few times. The old lady couldn''t help feeling distressed. "I took the willow leaf without authorization, because she said she knew how the mother died! What''s more, because she''s the second aunt''s maid, what she said is certainly convincing Listening to Gu Wanyan say that the willow leaves are still alive, song Yalan is shocked! The reason why she dares to say here that she did not kill Mu Linglong is that she knows that the willow leaf is dead. Now Gu Wanyan even says that she is still alive?! "Where are the willow leaves now?" "It will come soon!" After saying this, Gu Wanyan is silent. Song Yalan knows that she can''t just admit defeat. She looks at the old lady''s hoarse voice. "I really didn''t kill Mu Linglong. Even though I really hated her, I was timid and didn''t dare to start! Must be the second miss to drive me out of Taifu house, the United willow leaf lies! You are going to make the decision for me Song Yalan kneels down to the old lady''s feet and constantly pulls the hem of the old lady''s clothes to plead. Yueyin and white clothes immediately go forward to pull people apart. "If you say that I prefer exquisite, why should I help you make decisions?" The old lady didn''t speak up, song Yalan turned and began to ask Gu Ninglang, she and his husband and wife of more than ten years, she believed that Gu Ninglang would help her! "Master, I really didn''t do it. You must believe me! This must be a trap designed by the second miss and the fifth aunt who want to drive me out of Taifu house! Master, you must make decisions for me Of course, in the absence of the previous Royal rice shell incident, Gu Ninglang will still believe her words, but now this incident, Gu Ninglang has begun to distrust her! "Whether this matter is true or false, my mother will judge. When the willow leaves come, I will give you a fair judgment after hearing her words." Song Yalan falls on the ground. The current situation is really unfavorable for her. LiuYe also participated in the affairs at that time. If LiuYe tells the truth, she will be really finished. Let alone Gu Wanyan and the old lady of Zhenguo government will not let her go?! "Old lady, Tai Fu''an, miss an, the Lord asked his subordinates to come down and bring them here." Said, ink brocade will be behind the willow leaf push out, song Yalan saw the willow leaf that moment heart is cool through! Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Since the people have already arrived, I will leave first!"The old lady nods, ink brocade turns to leave here. "Willow leaf, I hope you can tell me exactly what your second aunt asked you to do at that time!" Gu Wanyan seemed to be holding up his weak body and opening his mouth. His voice was feeble. The old lady could not help feeling heartache when listening to the voice. "At that time, my wife was weak after giving birth, so she kept it carefully. She drank all kinds of herbs all the year round. One of them was named yuelingcao, which was similar to the stem of lingxihua. However, lingxihua was highly toxic. My second aunt asked me to replace yuelingcao with lingxihua. For a long time, my wife''s body was hollowed out and she died of poisoning." The old lady listened to the words of willow leaves, who did not expect, it is just that the medicinals that are so unimportant are the main culprit of Mu Linglong''s death! "Willow leaf! Why do you lie? I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want to hurt me?! Your mother was ill, but I paid for it. Are you doing this to me now? " "Second aunt, from your heart, have you really helped me? My mother has told me everything! You gave me money, but then you asked them for it. You forced my mother to commit suicide and threatened my mother not to tell me, or I would be killed too! " Up to now, Liu Ye doesn''t want to hide anything. Although Gu Wanyan detained her, she did not threaten her family and gave her some money. She said that as long as Liu Ye was willing to tell the truth of that year, she would have a way to get the old lady to avoid her death penalty! When she went home and her mother told her the truth, she felt that she was a fool and had been cheated by song Yalan for so many years! "Auntie, I have been diligent and respectful to you these years. Even if you gave me the clothes left by my sister, I never blame you. Why did you have to kill my mother?" Gu Wanyan''s voice is very light, but his words hit Gu Ninglang''s heart, making him hard to breathe in pain! If you don''t take care of my housekeeper again, how can you?! If I don''t kill her, my daughter will always be looked down upon by others! The only way I can get rid of this situation is to kill Mu Linglong! " Gu Wanyan thinks song Yalan is really hopeless. Gu Ninglang also thinks that this woman is crazy. The old lady looks at her, and now she doesn''t feel much angry, because it''s not worth being with such people! "Because you''ve worked for your family for so many years, I won''t let you die. I''ll give you a letter of divorce, so you can leave home!" The old lady sighed. She never thought that power could make people do such crazy things! After hearing the old lady''s words, Gu Wanyan slowly closed his eyes. There seemed to be something relaxing in his heart. Her mother died wrongly for two times, and now she is finally vindicated! "No! Mother! I must be reformed! Stay at home! Please don''t drive me away! I have nowhere to go! Mother! Please Song Yalan is really afraid now. She kneels down in front of the old lady and kowtows her head to the old lady, although her hair has been scattered and her delicate makeup has been spent. Now Song Yalan is no longer the second aunt of Taifu family who is superior, but is no different from the beggars on the street! "Do you know that Mu Linglong is the emperor''s wife. If you poison Mu Linglong, your head will not be protected if it is spread out! Even Wanqing will be involved! I don''t care about you, but I can''t care about Wanqing''s life and death! " Song Yalan heard the old lady''s words, crying suddenly stopped, Mu Linglong even sealed the Gaoming lady?! She sat in the same place, with mixed feelings in her heart. Gu Wanyan was surprised. Mu Linglong sealed the Gaoming lady, but her identity was not enough!? What the hell is going on here? "Grandmother, Dad, I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Gu Wanyan''s voice was very tired. The old lady nodded. Gu Ninglang immediately looked at the white clothes and opened his mouth. "Take good care of the lady in white!" "Yes The white clothes came forward to help Gu Wanyan up, tightened the thin blanket on her body, and helped her to leave here. Her back was so thin that people felt distressed. "I''m tired. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Yueyin immediately helped the old lady into the room, Gu Ninglang looked at Song Yalan slowly opened his mouth. "Come with me!" After that, Gu Ninglang gets up and leaves the room. Hao Yimei just looks at Song Yalan with a sarcastic look, and she also leaves here. Song Yalan has no words to look at the sky. "Master, this matter is clearly willow leaves. Gu Wan Yan and Hao Yimei unite to calculate me. Do you really want to listen to your mother and stop me? You and I have been sleeping together for more than ten years. Are you really so cruel? " Song Yalan still does not give up, hoping to use the feelings of more than ten years to make Gu Ninglang soft hearted. At first, Gu Ninglang may be soft hearted when he looks at her, but when he learns that she killed Mu Linglong, even the little remaining soft hearted is gone! Chapter 147 "If you poison Taifu''s housewife, you should be clean and go out of the house. But if you have worked for your family for decades, I will give you some money and a house, so that you can live a good life in the future..." Song Yalan listened to Gu Ninglang''s words and knew that he had decided to drive her out of Taifu house! Song Yalan''s eyes are desperate, she didn''t think of her tricks, but still failed to win a dead man in the end. "Master, is this really the end of my fate with you?" Song Yalan still does not give up the mouth, Gu Ninglang did not speak, just quietly write a letter of divorce. For so many years, he never found that he always lived in his heart called Mu Linglong. It''s just, when he finds out, it''s already late "This is a letter of divorce. You can leave immediately, pack up your clothes and jewelry and go away..." Gu Ninglang put the letter of divorce in front of song Yalan, and she looked at it like thunder. Her hands held tightly, her nails embedded in the skin, but she did not feel any pain, only hate! She won''t let Gu Wanyan go easily. She will also let her taste the taste of being disgraced! Gu Wanyan, supported by white clothes, returned to the setting sun house, and her body recovered a little. "White clothes, you go to boil this medicine and deliver it." Just entering the yard, Gu Wanyan heard a familiar voice. She looked at Jun Jinnian, who was coming towards her, and handed the medicine in her hand to Bai Yi. After taking the medicine, Bai Yi left the yard. Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan, a pale face, and opened his mouth with heartache. "There are so many medicines in Guolao that you can just ask for one to pretend to be poisoned. Why bother yourself so much?" "Do a whole set of plays!" Gu Wanyan tried to squeeze out a smile. Jun Jinnian sighed helplessly. When can this girl not always make him so worried? However, even though he thought so, Jun Jinnian didn''t want Gu Wanyan to become that way, because she would not need him at that time? "Don''t worry, it''ll get better soon..." Although Gu Wanyan tried his best to pretend to be energetic, he was still weak. "Don''t you go to Yu Wang Ye today?" "How can I rest assured that you look like this? Let''s put aside the things in our hands for the time being and take care of you first Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian picked her up and went to the room. He put her on the bed and spoke softly. "Have a good rest." "Well." Gu Wanyan promised, Jun Jinnian raised his hand and pinned the broken hair on her face behind her ear, and her thin lips fell on her forehead. "Lord, the medicine is ready!" The voice of the white dress rings outside the room. Jun Jinnian gets up to carry the medicine. Jun Jinnian opened the door, took the medicine from the white clothes hand, walked in, and fed her to finish drinking. "Take some medicine, sleep, have a good rest." Jun Jinnian pulls the quilt for Gu Wanyan, coaxes her to sleep, then gets up and leaves the room. "Take good care of the princess. I will be back soon." "Yes With that, Jun Jinnian left Taifu''s mansion. He was dressed in neat night clothes and left the imperial city with a graceful carriage. After driving for about two hours, the carriage finally stopped in front of a house. Jun Jinnian looked at the plaque with the word "Qufu" on it. His thin lips and light hooks showed that he was coming! The coachman jumped down neatly and lifted his hand to lift the curtain. First, a clear-cut hand came out, and then a clear-cut face with sharp eyes looked at the scenery in front of him and the people who came to meet him. After he got out of the car, he reached out to lift the curtain of the car, and a white hand was put up. Bo Shi Fendai''s face appeared in front of the public. When a man and a woman stood in front of the house, they knelt down and began to speak respectfully. "The prince of the world, the princess of the world is lucky!" "Get up!" Jun Qingshi spoke lightly. Officials always look down on those who do business, not to mention junqingshi, who was born into the royal family. Qu GUI stood up and led them into the palace. He never expected that his daughter, who he had always neglected, would marry into the royal family! When I came to the main hall, I had prepared some fruits and tea. "The land is small and simple, please forgive me!" Qu GUI poured tea for junqingshi himself. He spoke slowly. "You and I are a family now. I call you father-in-law. I should have given you tea to him!" "You are welcome! It''s my blessing to be able to pour tea for the Lord! " Pour tea, Qu GUI sits in the next head, Jun Qingshi does not speak, he also dare not open his mouth. Although he has been wandering in the world for many years, people who give face in the world call him Qu ye, but he is also nervous in front of the Royal relatives and nobles. "Fei Qing, haven''t you seen each other for a long time? Why don''t you go and see the sisters? " Look at nine o''clock www.90dy.comJun Qingshi looks at Qu feiqing''s gentle mouth. Qu GUI listens to Jun Qingshi''s words, and he probably understands that junqingshi dotes Qu feiqing very much. Otherwise, they will not even speak in a different tone and address. "Yes, I left first!" After that, Qu feiqing left the main hall. Although it seems that junqingshi dotes on her, she knows the pain in her heart. In junqingshi''s heart, there is a person who will never be possible. Her name is Gu Wanyan. Even on the night of the wedding, when he was drunk, and when they were enjoying the joy of fish and water, his mouth was full of Gu Wanyan''s name! And she could only pretend that she did not know, until he said that he would go back to his mother''s house and come to Qufu, she did not know that he never married her because of her! "Brother in law''s loyal escort agency is very famous in several neighboring countries." Qu GUI listened to Jun Qingshi''s words. It seems that this is the real purpose of his coming here today! "It''s all a small business. It''s just a living." "The voice of master Qu in the river and lake is not the reputation that can be achieved by the business of supporting the family?" Qu GUI doesn''t know what junqingshi wants to do, but since he mentioned Zhongyi escort agency, he must have asked for it! Since there are requirements, then everything is easy to say, sometimes the interest relationship is more reliable than the family relationship! "It''s just a false name given by everyone. In a word, I''m a small businessman." Jun Qingshi puts down the cup in his hand, looks at Qu GUI and opens his mouth slowly. "Since there is such a relationship now, I can help Yue Zhang monopolize the business of the escort agency!" Qu GUI listens to Jun Qingshi''s words and monopolizes the business of the escort agency. Although it sounds tempting, Jun Qingshi doesn''t mention his conditions. This makes Qu GUI feel that things are not so simple! "Monopolizing the business of the escort agency is easier said than done! After so many years of hard work, all the existing escort agencies have certain power. If the sudden monopoly makes their business collapse, they will unite to deal with Zhongyi escort agency! " Jun Qingshi knows that Qu GUI wants to be bigger, but he doesn''t have the courage to fight against the combined forces of big and small escort agencies. Since there are weaknesses, it''s easy to conquer! "Now that you and I are a family, who dares to fight against the royal family?" Although Jun Qingshi said so, Qu GUI still hesitated. Jun Qingshi didn''t force him. Anyway, there was time to go around with him slowly! "It''s really a bit abrupt for me to come here. After my father-in-law has considered it well, we can find him in the next king''s house!" Finish saying that, Jun Qingshi gets up, Qu GUI also quickly gets up, guides Jun Qingshi to look for Qu feiqing. "Elder sister, you have lived up to your face, and you even got involved with the king of the world! You should teach your sister well Qu feiqing looks at the woman in front of her. She is the daughter of Qu GUI''s concubine. She is called qufei dance. She has been bullying Qu feiqing and provoking her relationship with Qu GUI! "Skill is not important. If you don''t have that beauty, your sister will be naked. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for someone to marry you!" "You Qu Fei dance listen to the meaning of Qu feiqing''s words, which clearly means that she is ugly! Once upon a time, Qu feiqing never dared to challenge her. How could she become a princess of the world and dare to confront her?! She must let her know today that even if she becomes a princess, she still can''t challenge her! "Looking for death!" Qu Fei dance fiercely opens her mouth and raises her hand to beat her, but she is intercepted by Qu feiqing and then shakes off heavily! But qufei dance fell to the ground because of its strength! "Ah Qu Fei dance yelled, and soon attracted people''s attention. Qu feiqing was a little confused. "Elder sister, I just care about whether you are well off. If the Lord of the world is not good to you, why do you put all your anger on me?" Looking at her sudden change of face, Qu feiqing couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t use much strength. How could she fall to the ground? "Dance son, how are you?" Until she heard Qu GUI''s voice, Qu feiqing didn''t react. It turned out that all this was for Qu GUI and Jun Qingshi! Qu feiqing doesn''t care what Qu GUI thinks. She looks at Jun Qingshi who comes to her again. She wants to know what he will do. "Dad, I just asked my sister if he was good to her, and my sister beat me Dad With that, Qu Fei danced and began to cry. Jun Qingshi looked at her pear blossom with rain. She lifted her feet and went to Qu feiqing''s side and spoke softly. "How about it? Did you get hurt? " Hearing this, Qu feiqing almost cried out in an instant. No one ever helped her when she was bullied by qufei dance! Even if junqingshi at the moment said such words because they were husband and wife, she still felt moved!"Why are you crying? But what did she say to make you sad Qu feiqing shook her head, but her tears couldn''t stop falling. Jun Qingshi took her into his arms, gently patted her back and looked at Qu GUI''s mouth. "I left with the princess first. It seems that there are people here that the princess doesn''t want to see!" Finish saying, also wait for Qu GUI to agree, take Qu feiqing to leave Chapter 148 When they came to the carriage, junqingshi let go of Qu feiqing. She quietly wiped away her tears and looked at junqingshi slowly opening her mouth. "Thank you very much Jun Qingshi didn''t speak. They were husband and wife. If he blamed Qu feiqing, he would only let others see jokes. He defended Qu feiqing, but also his reputation. He let Qu GUI know that he attached more importance to his daughter, so that he could cooperate with him. If Qu GUI''s ambition is big enough, he will surely come to junqingshi! "For so many years, no one has ever helped me because of the Song Fei dance bullying my body. I lost my temper just because I couldn''t control it for a moment. I hope the Lord won''t blame me!" Jun Qingshi is surprised, but even if Jun Qingshi gives her such a noble identity, qufei dance still dares to challenge her! "In the future, if she dares to bully you again, you may press her with your status as Princess of the world. You don''t have to worry about it. I will bear everything for you!" Qu feiqing listens to Jun Qingshi''s words, and feels warm in her heart. Maybe junqingshi doesn''t love her, but he is good to her. "Thank you very much "You and my husband and wife are one, your humiliation is equivalent to slapping the king in the face!" Qu feiqing didn''t say anything. It was just the night of the wedding that she couldn''t let go. Jun Jin watched two people leave, also left here, anyway, he wanted to get the news has been obtained. He didn''t go to Taifu house, but came to an escort agency. Jun Jinnian looked up at the big words "Sihai escort agency" on the plaque. He lifted his feet and walked in. The shopkeeper immediately met him and spoke enthusiastically. "Hello, sir. Do you have anything to bet on?" Jun Jinnian looked at the middle-aged man''s smile and spoke slowly. "I''m looking for fourth master Lin, the lead escort of Sihai escort agency!" The shopkeeper looked at Jun Jinnian. The head of the four seas escort agency had not escorted the escort in person for a long time. Although he was dressed in simple clothes, he spoke with extraordinary temperament. He arched his hands and said. "What can I do for you "Just help me pass it on to the fourth master, and tell me that I''ll hold a banquet in Juxian restaurant. Please get together with him, and please show me the honor!" With that, Jun Jinnian left here. The shopkeeper looked at him. He didn''t know what to do. So he told the boy around him something and left the escort agency. The Sihai escort agency and Zhongyi escort agency are enemies. The two escort agencies do not know how many times they have fought each other, but Qu GUI is cruel and ruthless. Lin Sihai has suffered a lot! "You mean this young man doesn''t look like an ordinary man?" When the shopkeeper came to find Lin Sihai, he was practicing calligraphy in his study. He seldom interfered in the affairs of Sihai escort agency. He left it to his son. "Yes, although the young master is simple in dress, his overall temperament looks different from that of ordinary people." "OK, I see. You go back to the escort agency first." "Yes After the shopkeeper left, Lin Sihai searched for such a person in his mind, but after thinking for a long time, he still found nothing. Since he couldn''t imagine who it was, Lin Sihai went to the banquet, changed his clothes, and left Lin''s house to see who it was and what to do with him. As soon as he arrived at Juxian restaurant, the shopkeeper guided him to the private room on the second floor. Pushing the door open, Lin Sihai saw Jun Jinnian drinking at the table. When the shopkeeper withdraws, Jun Jinnian gets up and signals Lin Sihai to sit down. After he sits down, Jun Jinnian fills him with wine. "You look very generous. What can I do for you?" Jun Jinnian put down the wine pot and sat down, watching Lin Sihai slowly open his mouth. "Everyone says that fourth master Lin of Sihai escort agency is chivalrous and courageous. Today, I see that he is really so!" Lin Sihai listens to Jun Jinnian''s words, this man knows him, and also investigates his details clearly! "You praised me wrongly, but why did you come to me today?" Lin Sihai tries out the intention of junjinian. Junjinian looks at Lin Sihai and slowly opens his mouth. "Fourth master, do you know that the little concubine of the Qu family married the prince of the world?" Lin Sihai listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and nods, but he still doubts, what does this have to do with Qu feiqing? "I heard that the Qu family was not good to the child. Now she has become the princess of the world. It can be regarded as some compensation for her suffering in the past ten years." Jun Jinnian can hear that Lin Sihai actually sympathizes with Qu feiqing''s sufferings, but what should be sympathized with now is their sufferings! "The Lord of the world has come to see Qu GUI today, do you know?" Lin Sihai was surprised. According to the rules, junqingshi was a prince. Did he condescend to come here? So why did junqingshi come here? "I think I want to help Qu GUI monopolize the business of an Guo''s escort agency, and let his family become the biggest one..." "But it''s not good for the musicians? If the Qu family let many escort agencies close down, these escort agencies will unite to resist! "Although no escort agency can compete with Zhongyi escort agency except Sihai escort agency, if all escort agencies unite, it will be a terrible force! "You are strong. Can you fight against the royal family?" Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com Jun Jinnian''s words awaken the dreamer, yes, now the backing behind Qu GUI is Jun Qingshi! Even if they unite, they can''t fight the imperial court at all! "How did you know about it? What is the identity of a childe? " In this way, Lin Sihai began to doubt the identity of Jun Jinnian. "My name is Jun Jinnian." When Lin Sihai heard these three words, he immediately knelt down to salute and opened his mouth respectfully. "The villain has eyes but does not know Mount Tai. The king of Viola is lucky!" Jun Jinnian got up and helped people up. His voice was gentle. "I didn''t tell you your identity in advance. Don''t be so polite!" Who doesn''t know that King Jin is the nephew of the emperor. He is loved by the emperor. Even if he is so sick, he is still married! "Is this the reason why King Jin came this time?" Junjinnian nods, but Lin Sihai doesn''t know anything. Why does junjinian want to fight against junqingshi? They are brothers. How could Jun Jinnian destroy Jun Qingshi''s plan? "I will give you as much support as possible. I hope the fourth master can eat away the power of the Qu family in the shortest time." "I''ve been fighting Qu GUI for so many years, but I''ve never won. He has a lot of tricks. I''m afraid it''s..." "Don''t worry about it. Naturally, I will give you full support! When you think about it, you can come to the imperial city to find Ben Wang! " With that, Jun Jinnian left, because he was thinking about Gu Wanyan, so he had to hurry back! "Lord, take your time!" Lin Sihai respectfully opened his mouth and looked at the back of Jun Jinnian''s departure. He always felt that the prince was different from the rumor. He looks very healthy and intelligent. He doesn''t look like a short-lived person. However, he also knows that royal affairs are not something he can guess. There are more important things waiting for him to do now! It''s already evening when Jun Jinnian returns to the imperial city quickly. Gu Wanyan wakes up in the afternoon. White clothes say Jun Jinnian has gone out. When he came to Taifu mansion, Gu Wanyan was sitting at the table, as if waiting for him. "Are you better?" Jun Jinnian came in with a chill all over his body. Gu Wanyan looked up at him and nodded. Gu Wanyan poured a cup of hot tea and put it in front of Jun Jinnian. He still spoke weakly. "Drink to warm up." "Good!" Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan''s gentle appearance. After drinking tea, he picked up Gu Wanyan and went to the inner room. He put her on the bed and spoke firmly. "It''s almost done with the family. Choose a good day and marry me." Gu Wanyan''s ear is Jun Jinnian''s deep and gentle voice. She nods shyly. Jun Jinnian lies down next to her. In her heart, everything looks so beautiful! When she woke up the next day, Gu Wanyan felt more energetic. She opened the door and went out. Jun Jinnian was sitting in the yard drinking tea leisurely. "Why are you still here? Don''t you have to be busy? " "It''s all up to Mo Jin to sit down. I''m free and haven''t gone out with you for a long time. It''s a nice day today. After breakfast, I''ll accompany you out for a walk." Jun Jinnian gets up and pulls her down the steps. Gu Wanyan nods. It''s nice to marry a gentle man! After breakfast, they left Taifu house. Gu Wanyan felt in a very good mood, but you and the people you hate seem to have a very good fate! "Gu Wanyan Hearing the voice, Gu Wanyan frowned helplessly. How could he meet her anywhere?! Gu Wanyan is strongly pulled over, forcing her to face people she doesn''t want to see. "I''ll ask you, what''s the advantage of driving me out?" Song Yalan is no longer a member of the Taifu family. She can be furious with Gu Wanyan, who looks at her now like a shrew, and speaks slowly. "A person who wants to take my wife''s seat every day, I will not let her be unscrupulous in my sphere of influence! I understand that, and you should understand it, too? " "If you don''t want you to follow you for Lord Viola, I will be afraid. Today I''m going to let everyone judge who is right and who is wrong in this street." "Don''t go too far! If you still want to have a place to live and have money to spend, you''d better get out now! " Jun Jinnian spoke mercilessly. He could allow others to slander him, even if he was a short-lived ghost. He didn''t care, but he couldn''t tolerate anyone saying Gu Wanyan!"What? Scared? Are you afraid that I will expose all the shady activities Gu Wanyan has done? The more you threaten me, the more I will say it! It''s better to let the emperor know that she''s a gentle and kind-hearted woman in Gu Wan''s face, but she''s actually a woman with a lot of guts! " Song Yalan is more and more unscrupulous, and Gu Wanyan is helpless. However, she sees something out of the corner of her eye. She pulls Jun Jinnian, who wants to speak, to speak slowly. "Why should I be afraid of you saying something I haven''t done?" Chapter 149 Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan''s sudden change of attitude. She is not sure. Therefore, Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "Why not? Do you want me to say what I don''t say? In order to let Gu Wanqing take my place, you did not hesitate to let Gu Wanqing push me into the water. In order to replace my mother''s position, you did not hesitate to cooperate with empress Nanzhi in an attempt to violate the general''s office and destroy my innocence in the ancestral temple. Are these all things you do? " Gu Wanyan opened his mouth word by word, without a word hitting her heart heavily. Now she finally understood that the reason why her plan had not been successful was that Gu Wanyan always knew that she was behind the scenes! "Yes! I did it, but what does that matter?! I have sacrificed so much in order to be able to take the position of mistress. I am not of high birth. If I don''t take the position of mistress, Qingqing will have to be a commoner like me. How can she marry a man with a good family Song Yalan does not feel that he has done anything wrong. Gu Wanyan just sneers and says sarcastically. "Wan Wan is also a commoner. She has never hurt anyone and never calculated who. Now she and the prince of the town are in love. It''s only a matter of time before she gets married. Not everyone is like you. All of them are scheming and can''t get anything in the end." Song Yalan listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, immediately feels the Qi and blood to surge, by what?! Gu wanwan''s gentle temper can marry a man of such noble status?! And Gu Wanqing is so excellent that she can only marry Li Qing!? "You''re talking nonsense!" Song Yalan subconsciously raises her hand to beat Gu Wanyan, but her hand is stopped in mid air. Song Yalan looks at the person who stops her and opens her eyes in surprise! "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I shouldn''t have sympathy for you! I''ll take back the house I gave you! " Gu Ninglang vigorously shook off song Yalan''s hand, so strong that song Yalan fell to the ground, and now Song Yalan only later to realize the discovery. Gu Wanyan saw Gu Ninglang, so he said that? To let Gu Ninglang listen to how hateful this person she pities! "Master! You can''t be so heartless Song Yalan clings to Gu Ninglang''s legs and doesn''t let go. She''s going to live in the street. Does she care about face? Gu Ninglang looks at Song Yalan''s picture, but frowns in disgust. Then he lifts his feet and shakes people away. He looks at Gu Wanyan, who is protected by Jun Jinnian, with some worries. "Yan Yan, did she ever hurt you?" "Dad, I''m fine. You''re tired in the morning. Go back and have a rest." Gu Ninglang doesn''t even look at Song Yalan and leaves here. Gu Wanyan looks at Song Yalan, who is sitting on the ground crying, and opens his mouth slowly. "Auntie, don''t be unable to hold on now." With that, Jun Jinnian left with Gu Wanyan. Song Yalan sat in the same place, and the onlookers saw that there was no bustle to see, and they left in twos and threes. Song Yalan looks at the back of the two people leaving. Gu Wanyan has been hiding her edge for so many years. Now she has grown strong enough, so now she is here, and Gu Wanyan is the one who is superior! Jun Jinnian took her to the countryside, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful. Although the weather has gradually become cold, and the leaves of many trees have begun to fall, but here is already green, the green eye makes Gu Wanyan forget the unhappiness just now. "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon." Gu Wanyan looks at the scenery in front of her and sighs. Jun Jinnian holds her in her arms. After the Mid Autumn Festival, mu Feihan is about to leave. She doesn''t know what kind of reasons to stay with Mu Huayue. She is only 16 years old. Can a pampered young lady go to the frontier to adapt to it? "Don''t worry, maybe it''s the best choice to leave. Besides, with her parents around, she won''t suffer." Jun Jinnian knows that she is worried about Mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan just sighs. In the final analysis, it is Gu Wanyan who forces Mu Huayue to take this road! "Let Jun Qingyu send it, even if it''s just a look from afar." After all, Gu Wanyan still can''t bear to keep Jun Qingyu in the dark. Jun Jinnian agrees. In fact, he already knew Gu Wanyan would tell Jun Qingyu about it, so he told him as soon as he determined the itinerary. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan to the palace for dinner. The cook''s skill was excellent. Gu Wanyan had a good time. Jun Jinnian also felt happy about it, so he decided to use the cook all the time! "I''ll take you back." "Well, go back, and it''s like eating after dinner." Jun Jinnian pinched Gu Wanyan''s nose and said yes with a smile. They left on foot. It''s not too late now. The pedestrians on the street shuttle back and forth, and the vendors who set up stalls are also cleaning up. They walk hand in hand with each other. When passing by the restaurant, he sees a familiar person. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan, and they follow up and walk into the restaurant. "Did sister Xiling come here with an appointment?"Listening to the voice behind him, the people in front of him turned around and looked at Gu Wanyan slowly opening his mouth. "Lord Cang asked me to come to a small gathering." Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that it was not the first time that she had gathered here. Her lips were light. "Then Wang Ye and I will not disturb my sister''s small gathering with Cang Wang Ye, and I will find my elder sister''s little reunion some other day." Global fiction www.qqzkw.com Then she took Jun Jinnian and left. Mu Xiling turned upstairs and opened the door of the elegant room at the entrance of the stairs. After seeing the people waiting in the elegant room, she could not help but open her eyes in surprise. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian come to the door. The shopkeeper is pulling suanzhu attentively. Jun Jinnian''s voice is low. "Does Lord Cang still come here to drink every night?" The shopkeeper looked up at the voice of Jun Jinnian, and immediately got up and spoke respectfully. "It turns out to be Lord viol. I didn''t even see the prince and the princess come in. Please forgive me!" "Don''t be too polite. You can add more dishes and wine to the Lord Cang later." Jun Jinnian''s words made the shopkeeper have some doubts. He frowned slightly. "The Lord Cang didn''t come tonight?" Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. What happened? It''s impossible for the shopkeeper to lie. Is it Mu Xiling who lied?! "Isn''t that room closed to the public?" Gu Wanyan pointed to the room upstairs where they used to get together and asked the shopkeeper. He nodded and spoke slowly. "It was Princess Cang who borrowed the elegant room." Gu Wanyan nodded, and Nanzhi asked Mu Xiling to come here. It is self-evident that Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Help us to prepare the elegant room next door. Keep it secret about our coming here tonight." "Yes! The little one knows The shopkeeper''s guide led them to the elegant room on the second floor. They went in and the shopkeeper left. "Yan Yan, wait for me here. I will be back soon." "Good!" What did Jun Jinnian do? Of course Gu Wanyan knew that the good play was on! "What are you doing here?" Mu Xi Ling looked at the opposite sitting South Gardenia doubt of the mouth, South Gardenia looked at the woman in front of her, the woman who threatened her status all the time! "You want to marry the Lord? I advise you to give up this idea. The Lord will not marry you! " Looking at her face, it seems that Leng Nan''s face is calm, but her face is not calm. "Nanzhi, do you think you can stop me from marrying Cang Wang Ye? Do you know how many boudoir women in the imperial city want to marry the Lord Cang? If you beat me today, there may be a new rival in love tomorrow! " Mu Xiling''s words are right. Jun Qingcang is the Queen''s son. He is the one who is most likely to inherit the great unification. Moreover, the Royal princesses and princesses are all beautiful and beautiful. If we say that King Jin is the first in the Imperial City, then the Cang Prince is the second! "No matter how many, I don''t mind, but as long as it''s you!" Nanzhi looks at Mu Xiling and says firmly, because behind her is the general''s office. As long as she marries Jun Qingcang, no matter whether Nanzhi is pregnant or not, Mu Xiling is likely to ride on her head and become the main room! At that time, her child is still unable to get rid of the fate of the common people, or just like her, can only endure the life, this is not the result that South Gardenia wants! "Then I may not be able to do what you want. If you came to me earlier, I might give up, but not now!" Mu Xiling doesn''t know when she began to like Jun Qingcang. It may be that she made a fool of herself at that dust washing banquet. Jun Qingcang took her first kiss, or he defended her in the hunting ground, or she dreamed of him day and night. "No matter by any means, I will not let you marry the Lord!" After hearing that Mu Xiling really likes Jun Qingcang, Nan Zhi can''t help holding her hands tightly. Although she knows Jun Qingcang won''t like muxiling, in order to succeed, he will marry muxiling! In order to get the support of the general''s office, he will certainly let Mu Xiling become the main room! In fact, as long as it is not mu Xiling, other people can say that as long as she moves the relationship, it can be solved, but the general''s office is not what she can afford! Gu Wanyan listens to the quarrel coming from the next room, and her red lips are light. Nanzhi dare to come here to find Mu Xiling''s trouble. That means Jun Qingcang won''t come here tonight! So, South gardenia is so sure that Jun Qingcang will not temporarily decide to come here? "It will come soon!" Just thinking of it, Jun Jinnian''s voice comes to Gu Wanyan''s ear. She looks at Jun Jinnian who comes by with the door closed, and he opens his mouth again."You can''t imagine what Nanzhi did to Jun Qingcang!" Chapter 150 "South gardenia is not to give Jun Qingcang under the sweat medicine, let him fall asleep in the palace?" Jun Jinnian went to Gu Wanyan''s side, gently pinched her white smooth cheek, and spoke softly and dotingly. "I can''t hide anything from you! You can''t do bad things behind your back! " Gu Wanyan smiles. In fact, it''s just a simple reasoning. If Jun Qingcang knows that Nanzhi has come to Mu Xiling privately, he will be furious! After Mu Xiling is the general''s office. If Jun Qingcang wants to win the throne, he will certainly rely on the power behind Mu Xiling! So even if he knew that Mu Xiling had made a mistake, he would not hesitate to stand by Mu Xiling! "The Lord should be honest with me in the future." Gu Wanyan was coquettish. In fact, she never doubted that junjinnian would betray her. She was just afraid that he would make a dangerous decision privately. When he had to make a choice, he chose to sacrifice himself in order to save her! "Good!" Jun Jinnian promised to come down and take her into his arms. Suddenly, the sound of broken cups coming from the next room interrupted the atmosphere of their marriage. "Muxiling, don''t go too far!" South Gardenia finally can not help but roar, Mu Xiling other skills have not, but this angry people do not pay for their lives is very big! "I''m telling you the truth. If you argue with me, there''s no chance of winning. Even if you marry Wang Ye early, what will happen? If you can''t give birth to a man or a woman for the Lord, as time goes by, you will get older and older, but I am different. I will always be younger than you! " South Gardenia will be in the hands of the cup fell on the side of muxiling, completely broke out, South Gardenia at the beginning feel just a little girl, she casually bluff a few words, she will be afraid, who knows finally in the heart is afraid of her! "What? If I can''t fight, I want to kill you! " Mu Xiling tone with a bit of irony, she believed that South Gardenia dare not to her how, then more unscrupulous, South Gardenia rose to go to her side, raised his hand on Mu Xiling''s neck! "What do you want?" Until the South Gardenia seized her lifeline that moment, she just felt the huge panic to her submergence! "This is Lord Jin''s restaurant. I''ll strangle you and leave it here. They''ll only investigate Lord Jin, but they won''t think of me at all. With the emperor''s love for Lord Jin, I''m afraid it''s going to end!" Mu Xiling listens to Nanzhi''s words and opens her eyes in surprise. Mu Xuanji always loves Mu Huayue a little more. Once the emperor wants to suppress this matter, Mu Xiling can only be regarded as dead in vain! "You let me go!" Mu Xiling shouts, but Nanzhi''s hands are just tightly pinching her neck. The fear of death covers Mu Xiling! Mu Xi Ling tried hard to get rid of Nan Zhi, but her hands were tightly pinched on her neck! "Bang!" "Ah The sound of something falling, mixed with the scream of a woman, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian look at each other. "When is junqingcang coming? Don''t really kill people "The most touching thing is to appear at the most critical moment." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. He was not afraid to make people die here. Anyway, he only paid for the restaurant, but it was not in his name! So even if something happened, he could throw it clean. Gu Wanyan was relieved. As long as it wasn''t under Jun Jinnian''s name, he could find a ghost to replace him? "Let go of me Mu Xiling screamed out of her voice. Gu Wanyan listened to her cry and looked at Jun Jinnian. There was some anxiety in his eyes. Obviously, he was asking why Jun Qingcang had not come yet. She didn''t want to cause a real death! Because the relationship between mu Xiling and her is very delicate. Moreover, if Mu Xiling is dead, who else can she look for to fight with Nanzhi?! Between the two, Mu Xiling''s back pressed on the pieces of the cup just now, and a sharp pain immediately came from his back, which made Mu Xiling frown tightly. "Nanzhi, you Will For you Pay the price Mu Xiling''s voice is fragmented because of the more and more efforts of Nanzhi''s men. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s anxious expression and comforts in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, it will come soon." "Nanzhi! What the hell are you doing? " As soon as Jun Jinnian''s words were finished, Gu Wanyan heard the voice coming from the next room. Hearing Jun Qingcang''s voice, Gu Wanyan was finally relieved. Jun Qingcang looked at the blood on the ground, and her eyes became scarlet because of the blood. Hearing the sound, Nanzhi opened her eyes in surprise, and her strength was subconsciously relaxed. "Cough, cough, cough!" Mu Xiling coughed violently. Jun Qingcang walked to the two of them with a big stride. She pushed the South Gardenia to one side. Her back hit the wall heavily. The burning feeling on her back made her frown."Lord, how could you..." Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com "You''ve given me sweat pills. How can I be here?" Jun Qingcang angry mouth, while Mu Xiling help up, her back has been bloody! "Nanzhi, you''d better pray that Xiling is all right, or the general''s office will not say half a word for you if the general''s office comes down!" "Lord, don''t blame the princess. It''s all my fault. It''s only when you say that the prince likes me more that I can make the princess lose her temper. Lord, we don''t have to meet again in the future. The little girl is willing to refuse to marry for the sake of the prince!" Mu Xi Ling''s voice with a bit of grievance, dragging the trembling voice to open his mouth, Jun Qingcang listened to her voice, the pain of pulling in the heart! "Don''t talk stupid. I''ll take you to cure you!" Finish saying that, Jun Qing Cang carries Mu Xiling to leave, also does not care South Gardenia''s life and death at all, she once again helplessly watched own beloved person take other woman to leave! This woman''s ability to turn right and wrong into black and white is really not small! South Gardenia clenched her fist tightly, and her nails sank into the flesh, and the blood flowed out along the fingers. After a long time, Nanzhi stood up and staggered out of the restaurant. This is a woman''s tragedy. Even though her husband has long since not loved her, and even carried the third party away in front of her, she still has to love him and pay without complaint and regret! "Let''s go too!" Jun Jinnian looked at the sky outside and spoke slowly. Gu Wanyan agreed, and they left the room. At this time, the hall was very busy, and they left quietly through the back door. "I think the third day of September is a good day. Why not set it on the ninth day of September?" Jun Jinnian suddenly talks about the date of their marriage. Gu Wanyan blushes and just nods. Anyway, the family affairs are almost done. Now Hao Yimei can''t make much trouble. She can marry Jun Jinnian with ease. "The LORD sent someone to tell my grandmother about it. I think it''s good to marry him any day." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan, who looks down at her shyness, and smiles gently. She can''t help but hold her hand more tightly and pass the warm temperature of her body to her through both hands. "I really want to let you marry this king earlier, so that I can always guard by your side and protect you!" Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth. Even if he didn''t marry Jun Jinnian, the man would climb into her bed every night for various reasons, and stay by her side during the day! The next day, Jun Qingcang went to the Queen''s palace, while Jun Jinnian went to Xianya garden of Taifu house. "Empress mother, the son minister wants to marry the second young lady of the general''s mansion, Mu Xiling!" Jingya listened to Jun Qingcang''s words and fell into meditation. Then she looked at Jun Qingcang and slowly opened her mouth. "Are you talking about the daughter of muxuanji''s second son''s family?" "Well." "But your father won''t allow you to marry her." Jun Yin is suspicious. Besides, he still feels that he is in the prime of spring and autumn. How could his sons start to marry the children of those who hold important forces so early? "I really like Xiling!" Jingya didn''t expect that her son would really like this woman. She spoke with great care. "Huang''er, you should know that the most important thing about royal marriage is emotion. Besides, mufeihan will soon take over mu Xuanji''s place in the battle. Once you come back from a successful battle, you are likely to be a general. The Empress Dowager hopes you can marry Mu Huayue!" When Jun Qingcang hears Jingya''s words, his expression appears a trace of struggle. In the past 20 years, he has been listening to Jingya''s arrangement. Only this time, he wants to resist! "The king of Viola is auspicious The old lady heard that the year of junjinian was coming, and she brought a group of maids to meet her. Junjinian immediately stepped forward to help the old lady up and spoke slowly. "The old lady doesn''t have to be too polite. She will be a family in the future. It will be strange to be so formal!" "Even if I can climb up to King Jin only by virtue of my beauty, I can''t be less polite!" As he said, the old lady led him to the main hall. Jun Jinnian was sitting in the front seat, and the old lady was sitting at the bottom. Jun Jinnian was the first to open his mouth. "I came here today to discuss with the old lady my marriage to Yan Yan." The old lady listened to him with a smile on her face. "Is it? Have you set a date in your heart? " "I feel that the third day of the ninth month is a good day. How do I like it?" The old lady thought about it for a month before the third day of September. It was too late to prepare for a dowry. "Although King Jin is optimistic about it, I still want to ask Yan Yan what he means. I''ll leave it to Yan Yan himself to decide." "Good!" "Yueyin, please come to the second miss!"When Yue Yin heard the old lady''s order, she immediately agreed and left Xian Ya Yuan. Soon she took Gu Wanyan back here. Chapter 151 "The king of Viola is auspicious Although Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian are already familiar to each other to the point that they don''t need to salute, but because of this, the form still has to go! "Get up Jun Jinnian opened his mouth gently, and the old lady looked at Jun Jinnian with a smile. The voice was obviously different from the tone he had just talked with. The gentle voice that can drip out of the water really makes people feel young and good! "Grandmother, are you looking for me?" Gu Wanyan got up and came to the old lady, who opened her mouth with a smile. "Lord Jin said that he would set your wedding date on the third day of September. Grandmother wants to hear what you mean." Gu Wanyan blushed and bowed his head when he heard this, and then nodded slightly. The old lady looked at her with a smile, and then turned her eyes to Jun Jinnian. "After that, we Yanyan will ask Lord Jin to take care of us! Yan Yan is too young to be sensible. If you make the Lord angry, the Lord will be more responsible Although the old lady thought junjinnian was not the best choice for Gu Wanyan at first, after such a long time together, the old lady felt that the prince was not the same as the man in the rumor. Now, the old lady also thinks that it''s quite good to get married! "Don''t worry, old lady. How can you be ignorant? In the future, I hope Miss Gu can give me more advice! " "Please give me more advice, too!" Gu Wanyan salutes with ease. Jun Jinnian looks at her gently and nods slowly. The old lady looks at the emotional transmission between them. Naturally, she is happy in her heart. "Empress mother, please help your son minister and the second lady of Mu family!" Jun Qingcang kneels in front of Jingya. Jingya looks at his expression and knows that he really likes Mu Xiling, but she hopes she can marry Mu Huayue! "Mother, in the past 20 years, the son minister has never tried to defend you, but can''t you really let him choose his own happiness this time?" Even if it is the Junyin Hougong Jiali 3000, there is also a person in her heart who loves her. Does she really have the heart to watch him end up with no one to love? Of course, Jun Qingcang didn''t dare to say this, because he knew that for so many years, Jingya''s most miserable thing was Jinghong, who had lost his life''s love! Jun Yin seems to be in love with the queen, but in the end, how does Jingya come from these countless days and nights is only Jingya''s own knowledge! "Well, since the emperor likes her, he will marry her." Jingya sighed and opened her mouth. Jun Qingcang saw Jingya loose her mouth and immediately knocked her head heavily on the ground. "Thank you, empress mother." "However, I don''t know whether your father and emperor can agree to this marriage." "My son is willing to wait!" Jingya nods, Jun Qingcang gets up and leaves the room. Jingya looks at the back of Jun Qingcang and sighs. All she has done is for him, hoping that he can live up to what she has done in the end! "Emperor, are you tired of folding?" Jun Yin looks up and looks at Jingya. She pushes the door of the imperial study and comes in. The maiden behind her still carries a tray. Jingya kneels down and salutes again. "The emperor is auspicious. Thinking that the emperor must be tired after reading such a long time''s folding, he boiled the ginseng soup and asked the emperor to have a rest!" "Get up!" Jingya stood up slowly, took the ginseng soup in the tray, put it in Junyin''s hand, and then stood aside. She looked at the little maid in the palace. The little maid immediately saluted and retired. "How can I have anything to say to me?" Jun Yin looked at the little maid to withdraw, but also deliberately closed the door, and knew that Jingya had something to look for him. "Emperor, we canger is in love with the second young lady of Mu family! The two people are very friendly and have a good conversation. " Jun Yin drinks ginseng soup and ponders Jingya''s words. The second young lady of Mu''s family is mu feiye''s daughter. Mu Feihan is going to fight and will certainly become a general in the future. However, mufeiye''s hands are not as powerful as mufeihan''s. Jingya has asked him many times about Jun Qingcang''s main room, but he refused. Anyway, mufei night has not yet become a climate. It is better to let Jun Qingcang marry muxiling, so as to save Jingya from thinking about it all the time! "Well, I see that I''m also a good child. I''ll leave it to the queen! Choose a good day "Thank you very much." Jingya listened to Jun Yin''s words, but this time she agreed happily, probably because mufeiye didn''t hold such a big right yet? "Well, the queen is going to work harder." "Everything is for canger. It''s not hard work!" The expression on the Queen''s face is gentle and generous. Jun Yin just nods and puts the clean bowl in front of Jingya. Jingya picks up the bowl and opens her mouth slowly. "The emperor, that minister concubine left first!" "Well, go!" Jingya line ceremony, left the imperial study, Jun Yin watched her leave, and then began to review memorials again."To the emperor, Lord Jin sent a letter saying that his marriage date with Miss Gu is scheduled for the third day of September." As soon as the emperor left, the eunuch of the house of internal affairs came to the study and told Junyin about it. He just nodded and waved, and the eunuch retired. Fiction www.xiaos8.com "Old lady, I want to borrow Yan Yan from you for a while. Although I have decided on several wedding dresses without authorization, I hope Yan Yan can go and see which one she likes." "Good!" The old lady agreed happily, took Gu Wanyan''s hand to come to her body, and opened her mouth gently. "You should be obedient and not be unreasonable. Do you know?" "Well, grandmother, don''t worry!" The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s smart face and nodded with satisfaction. She let go of Gu Wanyan''s hand. Jun Jinnian got up, and Gu Wanyan bowed down and began to speak slowly. "Grandmother, I went out with Lord Viola first." "Well, come back early!" "Well! it will be! Don''t worry, grandmother With that, they left the Xianya garden side by side. Yueyin looked at the old lady and looked at their figures until they disappeared. They spoke slowly. "The more you look at it, the more you feel that the second miss and the Lord Viola are perfectly matched." "Yes, yes!" Can hear the old lady''s tone is very happy, as long as Gu Wanyan can be happy, even if married Jun Jinnian, what''s the matter? Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and walked on the street. Suddenly, he saw a familiar person. Four people stood face to face. "Gu Wanyan, are you satisfied now? It''s a pity that my daughter''s filial piety is incomparable Gu Wanyan looks at Song Yalan''s complacent face. Standing beside her is Gu Wanqing, who is pregnant. Her expression is a little embarrassed. Should song Yalan ask for it? After all, Gu Ninglang took back the house she had given her, and song Yalan would have to sleep on the street if she hadn''t gone to Li''s house with Gu Wanqing, she would have begged! "That sister is really filial!" Now, song Wanlan can''t tear her to pieces! "Gu Wanyan, you will be punished one day!" Song Yalan spoke maliciously, but Gu Wanyan laughed out, retribution? Did she suffer less retribution? Even though she chose the wrong way, her life was destroyed by song Yalan''s mother and daughter!? "I don''t know if Yan Yan will be punished, but your retribution has come!" After that, Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and leaves. Song Yalan wants to catch up with him, but Gu Wanqing stops her. She speaks slowly. "When you were in Taifu house, you couldn''t fight her now!" "Hey! I said, don''t think I''m going to live in your house. You can have this attitude. I raised you for more than ten years, but I didn''t want to see your face and live! " "Yes, yes, yes! Do you want to go now Gu Wanqing sighs in her heart. Song Yalan is so dead and white that she has no choice. As she said, song Yalan has raised her for more than ten years even though she is not good to her! Gu Wanqing steps away. Song Yalan rushes to catch up with Gu Wanqing. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and is not happy. He takes her shoulder and opens his mouth. "I''ve raised some plants on the sixth floor. I''ll see you later! You have your favorite food ready! Why be angry about people who are not worth it? " Gu Wanyan pulled out a smile and opened his mouth slowly. "Just seeing Gu Wanqing''s bulging belly, I think of my unborn child!" Jun Jinnian knows that this is always a scar on Gu Wanyan''s heart. Even if Jun Qingshi is wrong, the child is innocent! Should not be the victim of this interest and desire! "Yan Yan, no matter what, I will accompany you, you also good accompany me, OK?" "Well." How lucky to meet a person who knows her own. She had a hard life in the last life, but she also made up for it because of the appearance of junjin year! Two people came to red makeup ten li, just entered the door, the shopkeeper met out, with a kind smile on his face. "My Lord, the wedding dress you said is ready. It has been put on the sixth floor. Please move to the sixth floor with the princess!" "Well!" Jun Jinnian gives a faint response, and takes Gu Wanyan up the sixth floor. Just after climbing the last staircase of the sixth floor, Gu Wanyan sees the full red color. There is a faint smell of flowers in the nose, which is the familiar smell of Huji flower! The flaming red wedding dress is reflected in Gu Wanyan''s eyes, which makes her eyes shine, and Jun Jinnian speaks softly. "Go and see what you like!" Gu Wanyan walked over and looked at the wedding dress carefully. After looking back and forth several times, he finally stopped in front of a golden embroidered Phoenix wedding dress, which was fastened with a red gold inlaid Ruby collar clasp."Just this one." Gu Wanyan''s delicate jade hand was touched back and forth on the wedding dress. Her eyes were satisfied. Jun Jinnian was also doting on her. "That''s it, and the headdress. Do you like it?" Gu Wanyan looked in the direction of Jun Jinnian''s fingers and saw the complicated and beautiful Phoenix crown on the table. Chapter 152 Back to the palace Jun Qingyu has been drinking until dark, she is going to leave, but he is missing a can go to see her off. "Yu''er..." Jun Qingyu heard someone calling his name, subconsciously raised his head, and saw his mother''s concubine. She walked towards him step by step, grabbed the wine cup in his hand, and frowned slightly. "You drink too much. It''s not good for your health!" Su Yan''s voice is very gentle, with care to take off the wine cup in his hand, Jun Qingyu lies on the table, helpless to open his mouth. "My mother, am I wrong?" "Yu''er, you are right, everyone is right, but you should not fall in love with a person at this wrong time, and her departure may be the best choice. If you want to fight, there can be no weakness, so her departure will not let you have any worries!" Su Yan comforted him patiently every word, as if listening to Suyan''s words, his heart was not so sad, but his sad mood could not be relieved for a while. "Mother, why are you here?" Jun Qingyu looks at the figure who is busy packing things in the room. He opens his mouth curiously. Su Yan''s figure stops and sits beside Jun Qingyu, slowly speaking. "You will go to see you every night. If you don''t come today, the mother will come and have a look because she is worried." Jun Qingyu nodded. There was a man who had been thinking about him. Su Yan got up again, tidied up the room, and then sat back beside junqingyu. "My mother, I regret that I promised my cousin. It would be a wise idea for me to take you away with Hua Yue just like my fourth brother." Su Yan shook his head, took Jun Qingyu''s hand, sighed and opened his mouth slowly. "Yu''er, it''s too late to say these things now. Can Jun Qingshi not know what you have done with King Jin? Can he let you go so easily? And the queen, she won''t let me go easily Jun Qingyu just sighed. It''s not easy to go. As long as he is alive, those people will force him to fight. Only the one who lives to the end is the king! "Mother concubine, just bitter you, this is so deeply in love with that person, in the end, a calculation, then lost all favor!" Su Yan listened to Jun Qingyu''s words, just slightly shook his head. "The mother doesn''t feel bitter. For so many years, she has been spoiled and calculated. But now that she is old, she is no better than those new people. Falling out of favor is just a matter of time. If you see more and experience more, you will be able to see clearly. Now you are the only one who is most important to her!" Jun Qing Yu heavily nodded, he will do his best to protect her and Mu Huayue! "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier. The mother and concubine must go back to the palace." "Good, Ma Fei, take your time!" Jun Qingyu was about to get up when Su Yan pressed the man down and began to care. "You should have a good rest after drinking a lot of wine. You don''t have to give it away. You can go by yourself." Jun Qingyu also felt dizzy and dizzy, so he did not get up. He watched Su Yan''s figure disappear at the door. Outside the palace, two figures, one tall and one short, were waiting. "Miss Gu, thank you for telling me so that I can comfort him." Gu Wanyan, listening to Su Yan''s words, shook his head slightly. After all, she had caused this situation by herself. She felt sorry for him when she saw him so sad. She should have become an idle prince, married Mu Huayue and lived a leisurely life. Because of her decision, she had to fight and fight, and became the most familiar stranger with her favorite people. She should tell Suyan to comfort him. "I''ll take you back to the palace with you! Don''t say polite words. I can''t rest assured until you are safely sent to the palace. After all, I invited you out Gu Wanyan puts Su Yan''s words of pushing Su Yan off her throat. Su Yan smiles, nods and agrees. She gets on the carriage. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan also get on the carriage. For three days, Gu Wanyan didn''t see Jun Qingyu. She knew he was sad, so she didn''t ask him what he was going to do. Junjinnian would come to Taifu house to accompany her every day. "Hua Yue, but take good care of yourself. Don''t be too aggrieved in everything, you know?" Gu Wanyan held Mu Huayue''s hand tightly and refused to let go. His eyes were red and red. Jun Jinnian stood not far away, leaving both time and space for two people. "I will. Don''t worry too much." Mu Huayue speaks softly, but Gu Wanyan is not at ease. He opens his mouth again. "Remember to write back often, so that my grandmother and I can rest assured, so as not to worry about your bad life there every day. This is a long way to go, and the environment is hard. How can you be a big lady?" Mu Huayue raised her hand and patted Gu Wanyan''s back, and she was hugged into his arms, comforting softly."Don''t worry, my mother and father will go soon. My mother will take good care of me. Don''t worry about it." After all, Gu Wanyan is worried. Mu Huayue looks up at Jun Jinnian not far away. He immediately comes over and Mu Huayue releases her, and Jun Jinnian takes people into his arms. Mu Huayue takes out her hand from Gu Wanyan''s, and Jun Jinnian speaks faintly. "Take care all the way." Mu Huayue nodded and squatted down. She picked up Aoshi and put it on the belt on the saddle. She waved her hand. Then she turned over and got on the horse. She kicked her feet and said "drive" in her mouth. The horse hissed and left. Reading novels www.look37.com As the sound of the horse''s hooves gradually faded away, Gu Wanyan began to cry on Jun Jinnian''s chest. She didn''t want to see her tears when Mu Huayue left. "Well, well, good, don''t cry. Maybe you can''t adapt to it and be sent back by my uncle. Don''t worry!" Jun Jinnian patted her back and gently comforted her. Gu Wanyan sobbed and nodded. He looked up at the figure turning away from the city wall. It seemed that he was coming! Jun Qingyu looks at Mu Huayue''s far away figure. His thin lips open gently. He says, "take care" and it''s almost inaudible. Before he reaches the ears of the soldiers next to him, he has already drifted away with the wind. "Go back, don''t cry any more, your eyes will swell up, it will hurt!" Jun Jinnian comforted her and picked up people. He turned and walked towards the imperial city. Gu Wanyan held Jun Jinnian''s neck tightly, and his eyes were always looking at the direction where Mu Huayue disappeared. "On the 15th of August, Jun Qingcang held a banquet in Taifeng building. I hope we can pass by." Jun Jinnian quietly turned off the topic. Gu Wanyan had no mind to think about these problems, so he did not open his mouth to take his words. I don''t know how long they have gone. They have arrived at the gate of Taifu mansion. Gu Wanyan looks at the familiar door and comes down from Jun Jinnian''s arms. "You go back first. I want to be alone later." Jun Jinnian sent her back to Xieyang house, and then left. For two consecutive days, junjinian did not appear here, even did not come to disturb her at night. "It doesn''t matter whether the emperor will allow her to marry Cang Wang Ye or not." Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and understood what she meant. It was not important who married Jun Qingcang. Her goal was only Nanzhi from the beginning to the end! "How can you be sure that Nanzhi will do what you want that day?" Jun Qingyu is a little unclear, so Gu Wan''s face and red lips are light. Isn''t it simple? She opened her thin lips. "Nanzhi should not know that the emperor has already given them marriage?" Jun Qingyu immediately understood that he knew why Jun Jinnian liked Gu wanwan so much. These two men were all of the same temperament! The black makes people crazy. It was originally done by two people, but the result is that people can''t grasp the handle. It''s really cunning! "Nothing else, I''ll go back first!" "Lord, there is a man outside who says he is Lin Sihai from Lincheng. Come to find the king!" As soon as Gu Wanyan''s words were finished, the servant''s voice rang out immediately. Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, and he spoke faintly. "Please come in. I am waiting for him in the main hall." "Yes With that, the servant left. Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "When the matter is finished, I will send you back!" Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian got up and left the pavilion and walked toward the main hall. As soon as he got to the main hall, the servant led Lin Sihai in. "The grass people come to see Lord Jin! Good luck, Lord viola As soon as Lin Sihai saw Jun Jinnian, he immediately knelt down to salute. Jun Jinnian went up to help people up and stretched out his hand to slowly open his mouth. "Fourth master Lin, please sit down!" Lin Sihai followed Jun''s guidance and sat on the chair. Jun also sat down and watched Lin Sihai open his mouth. "Did fourth master Lin come here to cooperate with Wang?" "Lord, to tell you the truth, the Qu family has already done it. In the past, the Qu family used to steal the voice of other escort agencies. Now, with the support of the Lord, they are even more unscrupulous!" Chapter 154 "Did fourth master Lin agree with the king''s proposal Jun Jinnian doesn''t care what Qu GUI did with junqingshi''s identity. As long as Lin Sihai nods and agrees to cooperate with them, everything is easy to say. Naturally, he will support Lin Sihai and Qu GUI to carry on to the end! Lin Sihai listens to Jun Jinnian''s words. He comes in and mentions cooperation twice. Li Sihai knows that Jun Jinnian urgently needs to cooperate with him. Rather than let Jun Jinnian force him to cooperate, it''s better to promise happily, and let Jun Jinnian read him in the future. "Lord Jin, the grassroots really come to cooperate with you, but the grassroots have one thing to ask for." Lin Sihai looks at Jun Jinnian, he can cooperate with him, but he certainly has requirements! "Go ahead." Jun Jinnian raised his hand and motioned for him to open his mouth. Lin Sihai opened his mouth slowly. "The grassroots hope that Lord Jin will return the business of those small escort agencies to them after defeating the Qu family." Jun Jinnian listened to Lin Sihai''s words. He didn''t ask for his own help. Instead, he helped those escort agencies that had nothing to do with it. It seems that there''s no reason why the four masters of Sihai escort agency are chivalrous and courageous! "But you have to make sure that these escort agencies are sincere and follow us. Even if there is a traitor, the whole thing will collapse." Lin Sihai listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and nodded heavily, Jun Jinnian then opened his mouth. "Why does the prince of the world want to cooperate with Qu GUI? According to the origin of Qu feiqing, she can''t be his side concubine. At most, she''s a concubine. But because of Qu GUI''s reason, he asked her to be a side concubine. Because the emperor is old and the prince has grown up, this war is full of killing and no smoke of gunpowder! So if you take a wrong step, you, me, and Sihai escort agency will be doomed! " Lin Sihai''s heart is surprised, the original now Anguo is only on the surface looks calm ah, the prince in the back actually has already begun to form cliques! "Lord Jin, don''t worry. The grassroots will arrange everything properly. They depend on the word" righteousness "to travel in the lake and the people who can''t trust them will not cooperate with them." Lin Sihai realized the seriousness of the matter until now. He just spoke loudly. Jun Jinnian looked at the door and slowly opened his mouth. "If there are traitors then, I will not blame you! No matter it''s Sihai escort agency or the person from fourth master Lin, I won''t be polite! " "That''s nature!" "Well, that''s all for today. I have something else to do. I''ll send someone to see you off!" "You are welcome With that, Jun Jinnian got up and left the main hall. Lin Sihai watched Jun Jinnian''s figure disappear. The breath in his chest was relieved. He rubbed his sticky palms and found that his palms were oozing with sweat! In addition to the whole Anguo, at least in Lincheng, no one dares to provoke him. Those who give face in the river and lake call forth fourth master Lin. for a long time, he has not felt in awe of someone. He didn''t expect that a short-lived prince in the outside world would put such a great pressure on him. "Who is Lin Sihai?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian, who returns to the pavilion. Jun Qingyu has just left, so Gu Wanyan is waiting here alone. "The enemy of the Qu family escort agency, since Jun Qingshi wants to cooperate with Qu GUI, let''s find the opponent of the Qu family to cooperate and see who wins or loses in the end." Gu Wanyan nodded, and she spoke slowly. "Does junqingshi want to help Qu Jia monopolize the business market of Anguo escort agency by tough means?" Jun Jinnian nodded and Gu Wanyan had a clear look. It was really the style of Jun Qingshi''s behavior style! "You can take advantage of this. Those small escort agencies that have closed down will be a great force! If you lose your heart, you won''t go far away! " Anyway, Gu Wanyan has lived with Jun Qingshi for five years. He has a certain understanding of Jun Qingshi''s style of conduct. His means are extremely cruel. Gu Wanyan has always helped him maintain his interpersonal relationship. Now without Gu Wanyan''s effective assistant, he will lose his heart! "Well, we want to go together. Let''s go. I''ll send you back first. White clothes need to leave for a few days, so you don''t want to go out by yourself for the time being, you know?" "Well." Gu Wanyan promised, thinking about whether there was something wrong with the bounty chamber of Commerce, so he asked Bai Yi to deal with it. Jun Jinnian looked at her expression and spoke slowly. "It''s not about the bounty chamber of Commerce. I know you can''t rest assured that you can''t rest assured. So let white clothes take a few people to quietly send Mu Huayue, so that you won''t worry about sleeping soundly day and night." "Good!" If there are white clothes in, muhuayue will encounter any danger or take care of them. If they are all men, it will certainly be inconvenient. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s smile, Jun Jinnian also smiles gently. They parted in front of the gate of Taifu mansion. When Gu Wanyan returned to the Xieyang house, his white clothes had already left."Do you have any good ideas about the Qu family?" Jun Jinnian came to Jun Qingyu''s house, and they continued to discuss. Jun Qingyu shook his head and Jun Jinnian sighed. "We need to solve this matter as soon as possible. I hope we can solve it before the wedding." Jun Qingyu didn''t open his mouth. He couldn''t tell what mood he was in. Seeing Jun Jinnian married his beloved, he felt envious and sad. "Lin Sihai has a good reputation in the world, and Sihai escort agency has a certain influence. However, I think my cousin should send someone to protect Sihai escort agency. I think the Qu family is likely to take part in the escort." Jun Jinnian nodded and thought it was very possible, because as long as there were frequent mistakes in escort, the reputation of Sihai escort agency would decline, and gradually it would be eliminated and closed down! 56 Novels www.56xs.net "The king has already sent Mo Jin to do it." "Recently, the Queen''s side is quite at ease. I always feel that something is going to happen." Jun Qingyu can''t help but think of what Su Yan said to her yesterday. Jingya always makes some small moves. It''s impossible to settle down suddenly. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "Is it? Let the lady and aunt pay attention to it first. The queen is smart. She must be calculating something! " Jun Jinnian also felt that Jingya could not be so peaceful, unless she had any plans! As it was getting late, Gu Wanyan felt that the window was ringing slightly. The familiar figure turned into the window neatly. Then he quickly closed the window. Before speaking, he heard the sound outside. "Sister, are you asleep? I''m Wan Wan Wan! " Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, motioned him to be quiet, then got up and went out. He saw Gu wanwan standing in the outer room. "Sister, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late!" "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter? Can I help you?" Gu Wanyan looked at Gu wanwan''s sad face and opened his mouth tentatively. "Is it Yu Qingyuan who is not good to you? Had a fight? " Gu wanwan listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and shook his head quickly. Gu Wanyan looked at her and denied his words, and he probably guessed what was going on. "Did Yu Qingfeng come to you?" "How does sister know?" Gu wanwan''s voice rose a little because of her surprise. She realized that she had lost her temper. She immediately covered her mouth, and then began to speak in frustration. "Maybe I''m not suitable for Qingyuan. I''m not from a high school. Qingyuan should inherit the Duke of Zhenguo. He is the only man in the Yu family. How can I give up my official career for me?" Gu Wanyan also probably guessed what Yu Qingfeng said. As long as she cried to Gu wanwan, she would definitely be soft hearted! "What do you care what others think and do? They don''t know you and Yu Qingyuan. As long as you feel happy together, he never cares about your origin, and you don''t have to care what his sister thinks! " "But I don''t want to care if I get married. But if she nags in my ears every day, how can I not care?" Gu Wanyan is helpless. It seems that he has not asked Gu wanwan once or twice. Is it really because he is too old to get married, he can''t see young men and women together? "Well, don''t think too much. Go to sleep and everything will be OK." "Well, don''t tell my mother about it!" Gu Wanyan asked Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan nodded and agreed. Gu wanwan got up and left. As soon as Gu Wanyan entered the room, he was pulled into a warm embrace. "It''s very late. Go to bed." "Well." When he woke up the next day, junjinnian was already gone. Gu Wanyan was bored and looked for a book to read. "The prince of the town government is looking for our third lady again." "Yes, yes! With flowers "What did you bring last time?" "It''s the book that the third lady always wanted to read! You are so gentle Gu Wanyan''s ears were full of chirping voices as she passed by Xieyang house. She put down her book and laughed gently. Then she got up and walked out of the yard. "Grandmother Gu Wanyan came to Xianya garden and called out sweetly. The old lady with closing eyes opened her eyes and looked at Gu Wanyan, who was climbing up the stairs, with a gentle smile. "Second sister Ann!" "You are welcome, sister Yueyin." "What? King Jin didn''t come to think of me as an old woman! " The old lady pretended to be angry. Gu Wanyan went over and sat beside the old lady with a coquettish voice. "I think of my grandmother every day! I just want to see my grandmother today The old lady was infected by the sweet smile on Gu Wanyan''s face and began to laugh."This little mouth is sweet! Come on, but I''ve come to ask my grandmother for help? " "Grandmother, it''s not happy for the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s not a thing that wansi always lives in Chuang Tzu. If you don''t take it back, I''ll miss my sister!" Chapter 155 The old lady sighed. It can be seen that she is also worried about Gu wansi. "My grandmother didn''t want her back, but the people I sent couldn''t persuade her. It seems that she didn''t want to come back after staying for a while." It turned out that the old lady had already sent for Gu wansi. Gu Wanyan''s face also showed a little helpless expression. "Yes, my aunt wansi has five ideas "Well, aunt Wu is really confused. How can she do this? In case the fourth Prince doesn''t admit his debt and refuses to marry wansi, how should she end up? Fortunately, nothing happened! " Gu Wanyan nodded, as if because of the mention of Gu wansi, both of them were in a bad mood, so they were silent for a while, and Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Grandmother, I''ll go and see wansi. I''ll take some things and have a look. I''m really worried about living there alone!" The old lady shook her head and did not agree to her going. "You are about to get married. How can you go out? It''s said that you can''t meet the groom two months before marriage, because the date is relatively close, so I didn''t say anything. From now on, I don''t want to see Lord Jin any more." Gu Wanyan was surprised. Although she had known these customs for a long time, she couldn''t see junjinnian for nearly a month. It''s really hard to think about it! "Grandmother ~" "it''s no use being coquettish, you have to bear with it!" Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s arm and spoke slowly. "Grandmother, I don''t want King Jianjin, I just want to see wansi, just this time, OK? Isn''t it OK ~ " seeing that the expression on the old lady''s face is a little loose, Gu Wanyan can''t help but continue to sprinkle Jiao. "Grandmother, it''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival and the day of family reunion. Do you really have the heart to let wansi go out alone? Maybe I can bring her back for you The old lady was old, and could not help Gu Wanyan''s hesitation. She also nodded and agreed. She hoped Gu wansi could come back. "But you have to persuade wansi. Do you know?" "Mm-hmm! Don''t worry, grandmother After that, Gu Wanyan got up and saluted the old lady. Then he left Xianya garden. Yueyin looked at Gu Wanyan''s back and spoke slowly. "The second miss is really growing up. She takes good care of everyone in the family. It must be very hard!" Hearing Yueyin''s words, the old lady suddenly realized that Gu Wanyan was only 15 or 16 years old. Even at this age, he had already shared many troubles for her. She thinks it''s a good choice for Gu Wanyan to marry Jun Jinnian. After all, there is no hard work for her in laws and no spare concubines to fight with her. Jun Jinnian loves her so much, so it should be nice to achieve this wonderful story. "Yueyin, let''s go out for a walk." Yueyin listened to the old lady''s words, raised her hand and helped her stand up from the imperial concubine''s couch, and then left Xianya garden. Just when Gu Wanyan left Taifu house, a man quietly followed Gu Wanyan''s carriage and left Taifu house. "Cousin?! elder male cousin?! Cousin... " "Ah? What''s up? What do you say Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian, whose mind is not here at all, and opens his mouth slowly. "Cousin, you''d better go to see Miss Gu. I don''t think your mind is here. It''s a little different from usual!" Jun Jinnian also felt that he was not the same as usual. His heart was empty. It seemed that he didn''t have a look at Gu Wanyan and felt insecure. "Hiss!" Jun Jinnian frowned slightly and made a painful sound in his mouth. He looked down at the cup in his hand and didn''t know when it was broken. His finger pulp was cut by the sharp edge of the cup pieces, bleeding. "That''s all for today." When the ending fell, Jun Jinnian''s person had already disappeared in the room. Jun Qingyu looked at the broken cup and felt something was wrong. The ordinary junjinnian always looked calm and calm. What''s the matter with junjinian today? Because Bai Yi was sent to protect Mu Huayue, Jun Jinnian''s mind was always on Gu Wanyan''s body, for fear that she would encounter any danger. Today, he was so flustered in his heart that he seemed eager to see Gu Wanyan. If he didn''t go, what irreparable consequences would happen! "Yan Yan! Yan Yan Jun Jinnian came to Xieyang house and called a few times, but he didn''t get a response. He opened the door and went in. There was no one in the room. He looked at the water in the tea cup on the table, which had been cold for a long time. He frowned slightly and immediately turned away. "Lord Jin, why are you here? According to the custom, new people can''t meet each other before they get married! " "Old lady, can you tell me where Wang Yanyan went?"The old lady listened to Jun Jinnian''s anxious and shallow gasping voice, and could not help but frown slightly. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "You can tell me where Wang Yanyan has gone Jun Jinnian spoke patiently, and the old lady spoke slowly. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com "Because the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, I want wansi to come back, so..." The old lady''s words have not finished, Jun Jinnian immediately turned away, the old lady looked at the moon in doubt. "What''s the matter, Lord Viola?" Moon Yin bowed her head and pondered for a while, then she opened her mouth in panic. "Is it possible that the young lady is in danger?"!? Since cui''er left, the maid has seen that the white clothes beside King Jin have been following the young lady. However, the white clothes seem to have followed the young lady these days. Today, the young lady went out alone! " Listening to Yueyin''s words, the old lady can''t help but worry. Song Yalan has been expelled from the family, but it is only when Gu Wanyan is at home that song Yalan has no way to deal with Gu Wanyan. As long as she is out of the family, song Yalan has many ways to deal with Gu Wanyan! "In this way, Yueyin, you can find some reliable fellows and follow the direction of Miss''s departure along the road to have a look!" "Yes Yueyin immediately left to do the old lady''s account, the old lady is a person back to Xian Ya Yuan, waiting for Gu Wanyan to come back, I hope she will be OK! Jun Jinnian ran after Gu Wanyan in the direction he left, but he didn''t find anything special along the way. When he got to Zhuangzi, Gu Wanyan''s carriage stopped at the door of Zhuangzi. "Miss! Here comes Lord viola Gu Wanyan listened to the servant girl''s report and was surprised. How could Jun Jinnian find this place? Gu Wanyan looked at Gu wansi, and she spoke slowly. "Go quickly, don''t let the Lord Jin wait in a hurry!" "Then I''ll go out first!" After that, Gu Wanyan left the room. Gu wansi followed Gu Wanyan''s steps and went out. He saw Jun Jinnian holding Gu Wanyan into his arms, his chin resting on Gu Wanyan''s shoulder and opening his mouth gently. "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to go out alone if you don''t have white clothes around? Why are you so disobedient? " "Just come out this time, it will be OK. Don''t you think I''m doing well?" Jun Jinnian at the moment of seeing Gu Wanyan, the hanging heart is finally released, and the nervous tension is relaxed. "The king of Viola is auspicious Gu wansi interrupted them. Jun Jinnian let go of Gu Wanyan and spoke faintly. "Get up, don''t be too polite." Then he looked at Gu Wanyan, his eyes were gentle. "You still have something to say. I''m waiting for you here. I''ll take you back later!" "Well, good." After that, Gu Wanyan turned and walked toward Gu wansi. Jun Jinnian found a corridor far away from here and sat down quietly waiting for Gu Wanyan. "How about it? Do you want to go back with me? " Gu wansi shook his head. Gu Wanyan knew that she didn''t want to go back and see Hao Yimei, but the old lady remembered her day and night. "Grandma missed you and gave birth to a lot of white hair. When she was old, she wanted to see us happy. Just for grandma, OK?" Gu wansi''s expression was a little hesitant, because if she went back, Hao Yimei would have plans to wait for her, but she didn''t go back, it seemed that she was a little sorry for those who were really good to themselves! "By the way, my date with Lord Jin has been fixed. On the third day of September, you will go back sooner or later. It is better to come back on this day of family reunion! Grandmother is thinking of you "I know that Yueyin has been here several times, most of them let me go back, but I haven''t thought of going back yet!" Gu Wanyan listened to Gu wansi''s words, but she still did not let go. Gu Wanyan spread her hands and opened her mouth slowly. "That''s right. I also brought some luggage. Since I''m also worried about my sister, I''ll stay with my sister, so I don''t have to worry about it every day!" "What?" Gu wansi opened his mouth in surprise, and Gu Wanyan pointed to the carriage stopped outside the door and spoke slowly. "I''ve brought my luggage, and I''ll ask them to help me unload it later!" "I''m really afraid of you! If you want to live here, why don''t you blame me? " Gu wansi really can''t help it. She really tried her best to take her back! "I''ll pick up my things first." "Let''s go! There''s nothing to clean up! Anyway, there is nothing in Taifu''s house! " With that, Gu Wanyan took Gu wansi out. She looked at Jun Jinnian on the other side of the yard and said hello. He immediately followed him and went out with them. "You don''t have any luggage in the carriage at all."Gu wansi looked at the empty carriage, there was no luggage at all. Gu wansi laughed slyly, but Gu wansi was helpless. It seemed that Jun Jinnian was helpless to this girl, even she was helpless! "I made a military order to my husband. If I don''t take you back, I won''t have to go back!" Jun Jinnian looks at the two sisters who are close to each other, and there is no room for him to intervene. He is plainly her little lady. How can he have a sister and belong to him?! Chapter 156 Gu wansi naturally felt the atmosphere of bitterness and spoke slowly. "Well, don''t hold on to me tightly. Now that the horses are running, I can''t run!" Gu wansi broke off the hand that held her arm tightly. Gu Wanyan looked back at Jun Jinnian. The sad expression was really gentle and clever in a second! Jun Jinnian smiles. This Gu wansi is quite observant. Gu wansi thinks that this king Jin is really mean. He even eats a girl''s vinegar! "If you don''t want to see your mother, you can..." "Shh!" Jun Jinnian suddenly makes a voice and interrupts Gu Wanyan''s words. Both of them don''t know why. Looking at Jun Jinnian, he doesn''t say anything. His gentle eyes just now become cautious. "Hula!" Jun Jinnian hugs Gu wansi into his arms. Before being pulled close to him, Gu Wannian subconsciously pushes Gu wansi! The carriage split in response to the sound and was directly split in two. If Gu Wanyan hadn''t pushed Gu wansi, the present Gu wansi would have broken into two like this one! Jun Jinnian flies out of the carriage with Gu Wanyan. Gu wansi also falls out of the carriage in the chaos. "Save wansi!" Gu Wanyan opens his mouth. Jun Jinnian holds her and nods. Jun Jinnian''s calm voice rings in Gu Wanyan''s ear. "Hold me tight!" Jun Jinnian''s ending falls to the ground, and her hands around Gu Wanyan''s waist are released. She immediately encircles his neck. Jun Jinnian clenches his hands and hits the face of the person in front of him! The man only felt that he had stars in his eyes and blood came out of his nose, and then he fainted in the dark. "Leg strength!" Gu Wanyan immediately loosened the legs around his waist, and then she was thrown out by Jun Jinnian. She poured her strength into her legs and glared at the chest of the people behind her! The man immediately flew back because of the sudden blow, and finally hit the tree heavily on his back and fainted! "What a wonderful lady "That''s not what the Lord taught you!" It is estimated that Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan are the only ones who can still flirt with each other in this tense situation?! Jun Jinnian quickly moves toward Gu wansi with Gu Wannian, and Jun Jinnian''s voice rings again in Gu Wanyan''s ear. "I let go!" Gu Wanyan immediately stabilized her figure. Jun Jinnian went around her and solved all the enemies around her! Then Gu Wanyan fell into a warm embrace again. Gu Wanyan watched the people in black around her fall down after she was hugged by junjinnian! Jun Jinnian quickly moves toward Gu wansi with Gu Wannian. When Gu wansi sees such a junjinian, he can''t help but open his eyes in surprise. The short-lived prince in the outside world is so powerful! It doesn''t seem to be frail and sickly. Can you say that junjin has been pretending to be sick all these years? So why does he have to pretend to be sick?! "Wansi!" Gu Wanyan pulls Gu wansi up, and Gu wansi takes back his thoughts because of this action. Gu Wanyan looks at more and more people coming up. It seems that in order to solve her problem once and for all, it really takes a lot of thought! Suddenly, many people rushed out from the other side of the forest and began to fight with the people in black. Gu Wanyan was puzzled. These people were not masked and should not be bad people. But why should we save them? "Miss, let''s go!" Gu Wanyan listened to his words and hesitated for a moment. Then she was pulled away from here. Her hand was still holding Gu wansi, so the three left here. "They''re OK!" Gu Wanyan looked back and hesitated at Jun Jinnian''s mouth. He listened to the sound of fighting in his ear getting farther and farther away, but he still didn''t dare to stop and spoke while walking. "Those people in black are obviously aiming at you. Once you fall into the hands of the people in black, we will become very passive. As long as you leave safely, they will also retreat safely in the case of great disparity." Listening to Jun Jinnian''s analysis, Gu Wanyan nodded with relief. He could not help but quicken his pace and left here with junjinian. Gu wansi looks at Jun Jinnian''s back. She never thinks that this man is mysterious. But now she thinks he is very mysterious. Gu Wanyan knows all these secrets! So, is there any reason why Gu Wanyan married him? Can Jun Jinnian not be the short-lived ghost among the population? And actually a very healthy person? Jun Jinnian sent people back to Taifu house safely. Just after Gu wansi and Gu Wanyan arrived at Xianya garden, the old lady saw them come back safely and immediately welcomed them out. "Yan Yan, wansi, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Listening to the old lady''s words, Gu Wanyan immediately understood something. She looked at the old lady and opened her mouth. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc"Grandmother, are those people you sent to help us?" "Lord Jin came to the house to look for you in a hurry. I knew that something was wrong, so I sent someone to look for you. Fortunately, nothing happened." "Thank you, grandmother Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi opened their mouths in unison. The old lady took their hands and spoke happily. "You''re OK!" "Grandmother, can I stay with you for a while? If I go back, my mother is afraid that she will arrange something for me again! " "Good! You can stay as long as you want! " "Grandmother, Lord Jin is still waiting in the setting sun, so I will go back first!" The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan and nodded. Gu Wanyan saluted and left Xianya garden. "Who do you think did it?" Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, who was sitting in the chair of the grand master, asking questions. He put the tea cup in his hand on the table, got up and took her to sit on his leg. "I can''t come to a conclusion for the time being. Although it''s like song Yalan, song Yalan is no longer the aunt of Tai Fu''s family. She can''t hire so many people. It should be someone who helped song Yalan with her ideas behind her back!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She thought so, but who would help song Yalan? She is no longer too Fu''s aunt, even if with song Yalan cooperation, also won''t get any benefits! "Don''t go out alone until white comes back, you know?" "Well!" Today''s events let Gu Wanyan think of it now and still feel palpitating. This time, I really want to be obedient. "I don''t have much time to accompany you because of the escort agency in Lincheng. Don''t be angry with my little lady. When the matter is over, I will accompany you well!" "Well, don''t worry too much about me. Anyway, it won''t take long to see it every day." Jun Jinnian''s thin lips fell on Gu Wanyan''s cheek, and then he stood up and left the Xieyang house. Before long, Gu wansi came here. "King viola is gone?" Hearing Gu wansi mention Jun Jinnian, she nodded. Gu Wanyan was also clear about what she wanted to ask. "What do you see and hear today? I hope my sister can help me keep it secret!" "It seems calm and peaceful now, but the prince and his son are in private, and the king''s son is going to give him an heir. In the future That is to be reviled by the world Gu Wanyan sat beside Gu wansi, held her hand, gave her a gentle smile, and opened his mouth slowly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him do it. Besides, my mind and that of Jinnian are not here, so my sister doesn''t have to worry, just keep it secret for me." "Good!" In fact, Gu wansi was afraid that they would fail to seize the throne. It was a big crime to punish the nine clans. Whether it was the Taifu mansion or the general''s office, he would take it in! For several days, junjinian didn''t show up here. Without junjinian''s company, Gu Wanyan would dream almost every night. If it was good or bad, it would be difficult to wake up at midnight and fall asleep. Late at night, the sound of sword collision is particularly clear, and the two sides are fighting constantly. A man wearing a smart night suit shuttles through the crowd of fighting, and knocks back those masked men in black! It seems that the people on the other side don''t want to go around with the people here for a long time. Their purpose is to find something on the carriage behind them. The escort flag is "Four Seas". This team of people and horses is the escort team of Sihai escort agency. They are escorting to the nearby countries, but they don''t want to be robbed in the mountains and forests! The other side did not say a word, came up directly to them and began to attack, and the purpose is to rob their darts! The man pulls out the soft sword from his waist, and the moonlight shines on the blade, reflecting the cold light. Although the soft sword in his hand seems to swing left and right without killing power, it can accurately hit the enemy''s key points every time he makes a move. Those people in black on the opposite side have no backhand power at all! Although he was the only one guarding the goods, the people in black couldn''t get close to the goods! It''s really the momentum of a man in charge! Several men in black looked at the man in front of him cautiously, but what the man''s eyes showed was only calm. Five or six men in black attacked men at the same time! He immediately leaned back, left hand to support the ground, right hand to block the soft sword in his chest, beat back their attack, and then hand force, quickly get up. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword in the man''s hand has penetrated the chest of the man on the right side! The man fell before he could even cry out in pain! The man''s eyes are still calm, looking at the man in black who dare not go forward any more. His decisive hand, sword and sword all hit the enemy''s key points. In a blink of an eye, he has already died! "Withdraw!" I don''t know who called out, people in black all retreated to the road when they came. The man looked at those people in black who ran away in a hurry. The calm in his eyes turned into a mockery!"Thank you for your help Dart head to the man arched open mouth, although can not see the man''s appearance, but with the help of reaching out to know is not a simple role! Chapter 157 "I''m just friendly with Mr. Lin. you''re welcome." Finish saying, the man left here, the dart head looked at the man who left and called the people who followed. "Hurry up, pack up, hurry to the next post station and have a good rest!" The man watched them leave, and a man in full dress knelt respectfully in front of him. "Lord, why did you come in person?" The man slowly took off the black cloth to cover his face, and the peerless appearance showed. This man was Jun Jinnian who cooperated with Lin Sihai! "I''m not sure, so I''ll come and have a look." "Is everything arranged at the Qu family?" "Don''t worry, Lord!" Jun Jinnian listens to Mo Jin''s words, then raises his feet and leaves here. Ten miles away, a horse is leisurely eating grass. Jun Jinnian turns over and soon disappears! "Yu''er, how is Tan''s preparation going?" When junjinnian came to Yu Wangfu, it was just dawn, and Jun Qingyu just came back. He spoke slowly. "As long as the elder brother orders, the people there will act immediately!" "Let''s give Pingnan Hou our best wishes for the Mid Autumn Festival." Jun Jinnian''s words are very calm, but Jun Qingyu thinks that this man is extremely cunning. When the thousands of families are reunited, he wants to destroy the family! "Good!" Jun Qingyu promised to come down, Jun Jinnian looked at his current dark, concerned about the opening. "Have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. When this is over, have a good rest for a few days." Jun Qingyu nodded, Jun Jinnian turned to leave here, Jun Qingyu looked at his back, and the words he wanted to say stuck in his throat, burning him hard. "White with people, you don''t have to worry, she should be very safe! Mo brocade once went to inquire about the situation. I think Yan Yan should have told her the situation there carefully Jun Jinnian saw that he wanted to ask about Mu Huayue in the early morning, but he didn''t know how to ask. After thinking about it, junjinian decided to tell him so as not to worry about him. "Well, thank you, brother!" "Don''t worry about this. Mu Huayue is Yan Yan''s cousin. She can''t sit back and ignore it. So before this matter is settled, don''t think about other things for the time being." Jun Qingyu didn''t open his mouth. Jun Jinnian didn''t get a response. He just lifted his feet and left here. Jun Qingyu sighed and sat on the chair. Don''t you worry? How can he not worry? Now he is worried about Mu Huayue, but not less than Gu Wanyan, and even more than Gu Wanyan. "Lord Shi, this is an invitation from Lord Jin''s house!" Jun Qingshi looks at the bright red invitation card handed over by his servant. His mood is dim and unclear. The servant looks at Jun Qingshi and doesn''t dare to speak. He holds the invitation card and kneels quietly. "Take a look at this palace." Qu feiqing made a gentle voice. The servant left and handed the invitation to Qu feiqing. She opened her mouth after the invitation. "You go down first." "Yes! I want you to leave Jun Qingshi returned to God and watched Qu feiqing open the invitation card. The color of jubilation was just like the one he sent to Gu Wanyan that day. Why did he feel some heartache at this time? "Lord, the date is set on the third day of September. It seems that there are not many days left..." Looking at the wedding date on the invitation, Qu feiqing gently opened his mouth. Jun Qingshi raised his hand. Qu feiqing closed the invitation and handed it to junqingshi. But Jun Qingshi didn''t accept it. Finally, he took back his hand and opened his mouth slowly. "I''ll leave it to you. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." After that, junqingshi stood up and left. Qu feiqing looked at the back of his leaving. She could feel that he was sad now. There was a man named Gu Wanyan in his heart. What he could not get was always the best! "Miss, the Lord of the world has come to visit!" The little servant girl looked at Gu Wanyan, who was sitting in the main hall, saluting slowly. Her eyes crossed the servant girl and looked out of the room. Jun Qingshi''s tall figure came in. "The king of the world is lucky!" Gu Wanyan immediately stood up from the chair and saluted Jun Qingshi. Jun Qingshi looked at the servant girl''s light mouth in the room. "Get out of here, all of you!" The little maids immediately bowed down. After they all left, Jun Qingshi pulled Gu Wanyan up on the ground, and suddenly approached, which made Gu Wanyan panic. Hot books www.redianshu.com "Gu Wanyan, what do you want to do Gu Wanyan looks at junqingshi for some unknown reasons. She breaks free from junqingshi''s arms and opens her mouth slowly with her head lowered. "I don''t understand what the Lord is talking about." "Don''t you understand? You are so willing to marry Jun Jinnian, but you don''t want to marry me, do you? "Gu Wan Yan was as like as two peas. It was because of this incident that he suddenly became angry, but this man is exactly the same as before. Gu Wanyan lowered her eyebrows and opened her mouth. "Lord Shi, this is a marriage given by the emperor. Besides, the little girl and Lord Jin are really in love. Please don''t cling to the little girl. In this way, the princess will be sad!" Jun Qingshi didn''t understand why Gu Wanyan pushed him away again and again? Is junjinnian really so good?! He stepped forward, held Gu Wanyan''s shoulders in his hands, and looked at her mouth tightly. "Yan Yan, as long as you nod your head and promise, I will take you away immediately, leave here and fly far away, OK?" This words, not only Gu Wanyan was surprised, even Jun Qingshi was surprised, Gu Wanyan''s expression quickly returned to normal, the pain on her shoulder made her slightly frown. "Lord Shi, you are pinching me very much. Please let me go!" After Gu Wanyan said this, Jun Qingshi realized that he had lost his temper. He immediately let go of Gu Wanyan. She looked at Jun Qingshi, who was embarrassed, and spoke slowly. "It''s my honor to be liked by the Lord. But I''ve already loved him. No matter what happens in the future, it''s my wish to marry him. I hope the Lord won''t be persistent. Even if I don''t like him, I won''t like you, and I don''t care who the Lord will give up the thousands of miles in the future!" Gu Wanyan clearly refused junqingshi, the meaning is very obvious, even if junqingshi would give up the mountains and rivers for Gu Wanyan, Gu Wanyan would not be moved! "Miss Wang, please don''t pay attention to this matter." "Take your time Jun Qingshi raised his feet and left here. Gu Wanyan looked at his back. The strength in his eyes collapsed in an instant, and she fell into a chair. Every time she saw junqingshi, she would like to go and kill her now, because he, all her relatives were buried, and her child died before she was born! If we want to say that Gu Wanyan has nothing left for junqingshi until now, it is hatred. Even if we strip junqingshi''s muscles and skin, we can''t relieve her pain! After a long time, Gu Wanyan calmed down his mood. Jun Jinnian came in at this time. He looked at her pale face, and took her into his arms, worried. "What''s the matter? So pale? But it''s not comfortable there? " "I''m ok. I just came to junqingshi. When I saw him, I thought of my unborn child and my relatives who were buried because of me." Gu Wanyan tightly grasped the clothes on Jun Jinnian''s arm. Jun Jinnian held her tighter and opened her mouth slowly. "Don''t think about it, you know, everything is over, and our future will be more beautiful! By the way, the letter came back from the white clothes! " "Really?" Gu Wanyan''s mood is washed away by the news. Jun Jinnian smiles and nods and presents a note in front of Gu Wanyan. "Miss Mu is all right. Please rest assured that your subordinates will return to the imperial city soon." Gu Wanyan looked at the "everything is OK" above, but also relaxed. She handed the note in her hand to Jun Jinnian and opened her mouth slowly. "All is well, then good!" Gu Wanyan spoke to himself. His mood was obviously relaxed. Jun Jinnian sat down with Gu Wanyan in his arms, looked at her quietly, raised his hand and gently touched her cheek. "I wish that day would come soon! In this way, it really belongs to me Because of her shyness, Gu Wanyan''s face was buried in Jun Jinnian''s chest. She didn''t want him to see the shy expression, but her red little ears revealed her mood at this time. "August 15 is not a few days, Jun Qingcang is holding a banquet in Taifeng building. I''ll come to pick you up. Don''t go out casually these days, do you know?" "I see. You told me many times. I remember it!" Gu Wanyan raised his head and looked at Shangjun Jinnian with worried eyes. He was afraid that Gu Wanyan would run out again and experience such a thing. "I found some clues about those people last time. Although all the clues point to song Yalan, I think it is not so simple." "What do you say?" Gu Wanyan began to wonder. Jun Jinnian sighed softly and opened his mouth slowly. "These people are indeed affiliated with a killer organization called Longfeng gang. They are active in countries far away from Anguo. Although a small number of them are also in Anguo, they carry out their orders through orders issued by their headquarters. Song Yalan''s background is extremely transparent, and it is impossible to contact the leader of the Longfeng Gang!" Gu Wanyan nods, that is, someone is helping song Yalan behind her back. Who is supporting her? "You''ll know. There are only a few people who hate me anyway."Gu Wanyan''s voice is very gentle, for this kind of thing she has long seen no wonder, Jun Jinnian once again held her in his arms, slowly opened his mouth. "I will protect you well!" Chapter 158 Since the last time junjinnian appeared in Taifu mansion, junjinian has not appeared for several days. Gu Wanyan reads books and practices calligraphy every day. Although he is bored, Gu Wanyan can only enjoy himself in bitterness. "Second miss, the manager of Ruyi gold shop is here!" The servant girl looked at Gu Wanyan, who was practicing calligraphy, respectfully opened her mouth. She put down her brush and walked out of the study. Gu Wanyan looked at the shopkeeper in the yard, sweating. It seemed that she was in a hurry. "What happened?" Gu Wanyan''s tone is not urgent or slow. Manager Zhong nods and opens his mouth. "Because I like the same gold bracelet, I can handle the small one. But the wives of the two families, one is the wife of the left prime minister''s house and the other is the wife of the right prime minister''s house. No one will let anyone go. They dare not say too much about the small words, so they will wring on both sides and quarrel to see you." Gu Wanyan listened to his words and his eyes narrowed slightly. They were afraid that they were working together to find her trouble, but who did it? "Let''s go!" Gu Wanyan raised his feet and went out of Taifu''s house. Manager Zhong looked at his young lady and was not worried. He was really worried! "Go on Gu Wanyan''s words made manager Zhong almost stand unsteadily. I wish I could carry Gu Wanyan and run to him now! When we arrived at Ruyi gold shop, it was half an hour later, the wives of both families were calm. "Madame mu, Madame Wang!" Gu Wanyan walked up to them and saluted slowly. They sat on the left and the right. On the table in the middle was the gold bracelet that they both looked at together! Gu Wanyan looked around, thinking that the two ladies were tossing about, so there was no one in the shop. Most of them were watching. "Since the lady of the family is here, it''s just right that the gold bracelet belongs to me!" Mrs. Mu looked at Mrs. Wang and opened her mouth first. Her hand was about to touch the gold bracelet, but her hand was stopped in mid air. Madame Mu looked up at Mrs. Wang, and their eyes were no one. That feeling is, as long as Mrs. Wang dares to say one more word, they can fight immediately! "This gold bracelet is not for sale." Gu Wanyan quickly put away the gold bracelet, and they were surprised to see Gu Wanyan. It was clear that he was driving the sale away! "Gu Wanyan, do you really think that you are princess an, the princess to be appointed by the emperor, we will be afraid of you? This is a business. It''s not that you don''t sell it if you don''t sell it. You put it in the display cabinet, and you tell it''s Philippine! " Mrs. Wang looked at Gu Wanyan''s pressing mouth. Gu Wanyan''s expression was not half frightened by Mrs. Wang''s words, but spoke slowly. "you know, I am taking care of this shop, so I has the final say, this gold bracelet, and I sell it, but I do not sell it." Gu Wanyan''s tone and attitude are very tough. Manager Zhong pinches a sweat secretly. What is the little girl talking about? If this offends the two ladies, who would like to come when they say it in their social circle? That will lose a lot of customers! "Ah! Gu Wanyan, what''s your attitude?! Do you really think you are Princess Ann?! I''ll tell you, mom, I''m not going to eat this today! " As Mrs. Mu said this, she threw herself at Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan dodged to one side. Madame Mu threw herself into the air and fell heavily on the ground. In pain, she bared her teeth and looked at Gu Wanyan. "Madame mu, as the wife of the prime minister''s house, if you continue to toss about it, it will damage the reputation of the prime minister''s house. I advise you to stop before the prime minister knows about it!" Gu Wanyan''s words did make Mrs. Mu somewhat restrained. The servant girl around her quickly helped her up. After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, even Mrs. Wang became more honest. This time, manager Zhong did not dare to look down on Gu Wanyan. You should know that when they were just quarreling and scolding, they didn''t care about their identity. The voice pierced the eardrum of manager Zhong! "There are many other styles in the shop. You can choose them at will." "I''ll take that gold bracelet!" The two spoke with one voice. Then they looked at each other. Their eyes were full of anger. They wanted to break out. Gu Wanyan took the gold bracelet out of the wide sleeve and opened his mouth slowly. "Shopkeeper Zhong, melt this gold bracelet!" Manager Zhong immediately came forward and took the gold bracelet from Gu Wanyan''s hand. The two ladies watched as the shopkeeper Zhong took the gold bracelet out of Ruyi''s shop. Gu Wanyan looked at the red lips of the two men. "Now, if the gold bracelet is not here, there is nothing to contend with?" Fiction 117 www.xs177.com Looking at Gu Wanyan, they couldn''t speak. Anyway, now that the gold bracelet has been melted, it''s impossible to want it. They are helpless. Gu Wanyan talks again. "This gold bracelet is just an ornament. Why hurt everyone for such a dead thing? Since you can come to Ruyi gold shop, you like our jewelry. Since you like it, how about asking our craftsman to design different kinds of gold bracelets for you? I promise I won''t bump into other ladiesMrs. Mu and Mrs. Wang looked at each other. They were afraid that they would bump into each other. Now Gu Wanyan''s words really made them excited. "Both of them are wives of rich families. Naturally, they are not short of money. Please go back to your house. I''ll let the craftsman pass by now." Although they were afraid of the high price, Gu Wanyan''s words directly blocked their way back, and they could only be brave enough to agree! When manager Zhong came back, he watched the two people leave in a friendly way. Although Gu Wanyan was young, he could not help but admire him! "Shopkeeper Zhong, let the best craftsmen in our shop go to the left prime minister''s house and the right prime minister''s house, measure the size, design the drawings, and give them to me." "Yes With that, Gu Wanyan left. Shopkeeper Zhong followed her steps and sent her back to Taifu house. Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Wang obviously didn''t expect that although Gu Wanyan was young, it was really not easy to deal with at all. If you designed it for them, it would cost several times more! "Manager Zhong, it''s not happy for the Mid Autumn Festival. According to the number of workers in the shop, you can buy some moon cakes. Each person has two Jin of moon cakes and a roast chicken. As for the money, you can deduct it from my share! It''s up to you to pass it on to the shops of your family. " Thank you very much, miss Gu Wanyan looked at shopkeeper Zhong''s expression of gratitude and tears. He didn''t say anything. He just lifted his feet and walked into Taifu''s house. He went back to Ruyi gold shop and told the clerk in the shop about it. Everyone was so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths! You know, no matter which shop you work in, the people who celebrate the new year''s festival do not have anything to take. The master''s family has changed ways to deduct the monthly money of the clerks. After a month, there is not much money left. Gu Wanyan is more natural and generous in treating the guys. If you want the horses to run fast, you should feed them more grass, or you will end up exhausted! "Gu Wanyan, did you say something to wansi? That''s what she did to me? " As soon as she entered the gate of the Xieyang residence, Gu Wanyan heard the sharp voice, and she could not help frowning slightly. She had just solved two loudspeakers, and there was one! Gu Wanyan looked at the angry expression on Hao Yimei''s face. Her expression was not flustered. She asked with a trace of irony. "Aunt Wu, don''t you feel guilty when you come to ask these questions? You made this thing all by yourself. Now I don''t care about you, so you''ll spread your anger on me? Isn''t it a little inappropriate? " "If you hadn''t interfered with it, the imperial edict of marriage would have come down, and wansi would have been a princess with a fair name!" Gu Wanyan listened to her words and sneered. No wonder Gu wansi didn''t want to come back. She was still dreaming of her Princess! "You should thank me! Instead of blaming me for it! Do you think I can''t understand his character when I deal with the fourth prince all day? Don''t say there is nothing between them. Even if there is something, the emperor forces him to marry wansi, he will not necessarily marry him! " Gu Wanyan''s words made Hao Yimei speechless. She just fell heavily on the chair, and her anger in her eyes gradually dissipated and finally turned into sadness. "Ouch! My life is so hard! If you don''t have a son! The daughter is helping the outsider against her own mother Hao Yimei''s sharp voice pierces Gu Wanyan''s eardrum. She looks at Hao Yimei and frowns slightly. How can this woman be such a rascal?! "Cry back to your own yard, don''t disturb Yan Yan''s rest here! Who do you blame for your own self defeating Jun Jinnian''s cold voice rang out. Hao Yimei stopped crying when she heard the voice. She didn''t dare to make any sound. She looked at Jun Jinnian in horror. His whole body was covered with a layer of terrible ferocity. Hao Yimei even forgot the etiquette, and immediately stood up and left the Xieyang house. "It''s really a good intention to do something bad! I can''t imagine what this woman is thinking in her mind. She should treat her daughter like this Jun Jinnian sits beside Gu Wanyan. He opens his mouth with some heartache. Gu Wanyan sighs. "I didn''t intend to help Hao Yimei at all. I just hope wansi can find the person she really likes, and I hope someone can really love her in the future." Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan into his arms. Everyone thinks that Gu Wanyan is black and cruel. But in fact, she is the most gentle person. She leaves all the people who hurt her. Those who have paid for her, because she died in vain, she keeps them in mind and tries her best to make them happy! Gu wansi had planned to come in. After hearing these words, Gu wansi left in silence. He couldn''t tell what it was like. His eyes were so sour that it seemed that something was burning her eyes Chapter 159 When she learned that she had promised Hao Yimei, she had complained about her and resented her. Why should she promise Hao Yimei''s request and take her to the wedding banquet?! Because of Gu wanwan''s affairs, Gu Wanyan left her seriously ill side, let her be taken away, and even nearly ruined by her own brother, she hated Gu Wanyan at that time! Why leave her? Is Gu wanwan''s affair so important?! But until today, Gu wansi only knew that she had been blinded by resentment and ignored all the things Gu Wanyan had done for her! If she doesn''t agree with Hao Yimei, Hao Yimei will have other ways to let her go to the wedding banquet. Instead, Gu Wanyan will accompany her, so as to have mutual care. Gu wanwan is also her sister. When Gu Wanyan was bullied by her aunt''s maid brothers and sisters, only Gu wanwan and Anlu reached out to help. So she worried that Gu wanwan was normal. After learning that she had been taken away, Gu Wanyan went crazy to look for her, and even asked Jun Jinnian to help. Even though she had expected the worst, she still hoped that she would be the first to find Gu wansi, because only in this way could she try her best to suppress this matter! Gu wansi leaned against the wall powerlessly, and the hot tears ran down her cheek. Even though she welcomed Gu Wanyan with a smile, her heart always hated her! But Gu Xiaoyan''s heart is consistent with her, her heart is really hard to say, and finally she slowly stood up against the wall and left here. "Wansi, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? Is it uncomfortable? " The old lady looked at her face and asked Gu wansi. Then she realized that she had returned to Xianya garden unconsciously. Gu Wanyan immediately gathered all the emotions on his face and secretly adjusted his breath, revealing a smile that was not familiar with the world. "Grandmother, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it!" With that, Gu Wanyan sat down beside the old lady. The old lady looked at her and knew that she felt uncomfortable after experiencing those things. "Wansi, don''t be sad, you will meet better people!" The old lady comforted him, but Gu wansi just lowered her head and nodded. Gu wansi, who is usually quick witted, doesn''t know what to say now. "If you feel sad, you can have a good sleep. If you feel uncomfortable in the mansion, you can go back to Chuang Tzu after the Mid Autumn Festival and stay where you feel comfortable." "Good!" Gu wansi got up and saluted, and then went to his room. The old lady looked at her back a little lonely. Gu Wanyan came here soon. "Grandmother, where''s wansi?" The old lady pointed to Gu wansi''s room. As soon as Gu Wanyan was about to walk over, the old lady stopped. "Don''t go. She''s tired and resting. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Gu Wanyan took back her steps and sat down next to the old lady. As soon as she was about to say something, she saw Hao Yimei coming in with her delicate snacks. She put the dessert in front of the old lady, saluted, and opened her mouth with a smile on her face. "Niang, I can''t sleep because I want to think about Wan. I brought some snacks that she likes to eat, and asked Niang to deliver them to wansi for me." The old lady looked at the snack and nodded slightly. Hao Yimei looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "Second miss, wansi always listens to you most. You also help to persuade him. I''m also kind-hearted. I hope she can marry a good family, but when she does something bad, I hope wansi doesn''t mind." Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth, so he thought he didn''t hear it. He helped Hao Yimei persuade Gu wansi? So that she can agree to marry Jun Qingxuan? She did not want Gu wansi to marry junqingxuan from the beginning to the end! Then again, Jun Qingxuan would never marry Gu wansi! "Second lady? Is that all right? " Seeing that Gu Wanyan didn''t respond, Hao Yimei asked again. Gu Wanyan looked at Hao Yimei and her voice was very quiet, but Hao Yimei couldn''t speak. "What you want to say is that let me persuade wansi to marry the fourth prince? Toss for so long or not give up? Wansi is in great pain now. You are the closest person to wansi. Even if you can''t comfort her, you should not be the one who brings wind and rain to her! " After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady could tell that her tone was not good. This was the first time that she was angry in front of the old lady. Hao Yimei looked at her in surprise. Gu Wanyan realized that she had lost her temper. She spoke slowly. "Auntie, I can''t help you with this matter. Please don''t mind. Grandmother, I feel tired, and I''ll go first." "Well, go back and have a good rest!" Gu Wanyan made a courtesy and left here. The old lady''s expression was obviously a little displeased. She looked at Hao Yimei and opened her mouth. "It''s not surprising that Yan Yan''s child is angry with you. It has been so serious that you still want to marry the fourth prince? With wansi''s identity, my concubine has been regarded as a compliment. Do you still want her to be a princess? I advise you to stop it! "Hao Yimei bowed her eyebrows and agreed, and left here after the ceremony. Now Hao Yimei has been betrayed by others. Gu wansi is hiding from her. It''s useless for her to toss about. Mo Xiaoqin has been forbidden because of Gu Qingping''s affairs. Gu Qingping has not come out of the ancestral hall, and no one is struggling. Gu Wanyan''s life is particularly comfortable. "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. This is the moon cake sent by King Jin. Please try it Gu Wanyan raised his head in surprise and looked at the people in front of him. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. What''s more, he still missed him! "White! When did you come back? " 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com When Gu Wanyan started, the book in his hand held the shoulder of white clothes, and his face showed a gentle smile and opened his mouth slowly. "Not long ago, Miss Mu has safely arrived in the frontier, and I have left people with Miss Mu to take care of them according to the king''s instructions." "Good, good!" Gu Wanyan said a few good words in a row. Jun Jinnian knew that she couldn''t let go of Mu Huayue. So she left someone to take care of her, so that Gu Wanyan could rest assured! "Now that you are back, come with me to the general''s house, to my grandparents!" "Good!" With that, general Gu was about to buy something on the way. "Grandfather! Grandma Gu Wanyan calls softly. Mu Xuanji and ranshu look at Gu Wanyan''s direction and see her carrying things here in big bags and small bags. They quickly get up to meet her. "If you come, why do you bring so many things?" Ranshu beckons the maid behind her to take over the things in Gu Wanyan''s hands. She takes Gu Wanyan and walks into the room. Gu Wanyan sits on the chair and looks at mu Xuanji who doesn''t follow in. She knows that ranshu has something to ask her. "What can I do for you, grandma?" "Has Hua Yue arrived at the frontier safely?" "Well, she was escorted by white clothes. Don''t worry." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, ranshu put her heart down, and then she thought of something, and slowly opened her mouth. "I can see that Hua Yue is in love with Yu Wang Ye. Why does Hua Yue have to go to the frontier? Is it because Lord Yu doesn''t like her Gu Wanyan shakes his head. On the contrary, Jun Qingyu still likes to bathe in the moon, but there are too many things and people between them, so it is not the best time to be together. "When Huayue grows strong enough, and when everything is settled, I''ll ask what Hua Yue means. So don''t worry, grandma. Just hang out with my grandfather every day, bask in the sun, and enjoy your old age." Ranshu looks at Gu Wanyan. She can feel it from the Baihua banquet. Gu Wanyan is not the same as before. Whether it''s the aura, the speech and behavior, or the inner thoughts, it''s different from the past! "Good!" Finally dye Shu also just put away their curiosity, gentle looking at her, agreed, mu Xuanji in just a good opportunity to walk in. "My grandfather has always remembered that Yan Yan likes to eat grapes." Looking at the smile on mu Xuanji''s face, Gu Wanyan also showed a sweet smile. She ate the grapes from muxuanji and opened her mouth contentedly. "Well, it''s time for me to go back, and my grandmother told me to go back early and have lunch." "Good! Be careful on the way "Well, grandma, don''t worry. There''s white clothes to follow. But my grandfather should take good care of my grandmother." "Well, go back quickly." The white clothes helped Gu Wanyan to get on the carriage, and mu Xuanji and ran Shu went back to the general''s office. "Liu Xiangxue should not be happy, after the Mid Autumn Festival, no one will hinder her." From the carriage came Gu Wanyan''s sad voice. Bai Yi didn''t know how to comfort her. Then Gu Wanyan lifted the curtain of the car and spoke softly to Bai Yi. "White clothes, you help me to do something!" Gu Wanyan whispered something in the ear of Bai Yi. Bai Yi nodded. After returning to Taifu mansion, Bai Yi left Taifu mansion. Jun Jinnian came here not long after Bai Yi left. "What is this?" Gu Wanyan looked at the exquisite box wrapped in Jun Jinnian''s hand. He put the box on the table with the corners of his lips lightly hooked. "Open it and have a look!" Gu Wanyan looked at junjinnian. Do you still have gifts for the festival? White fingers gently open the box, the contents of the box in front of her eyes! "Wow! How beautiful When Gu Wanyan saw the contents of the box, she couldn''t help but exclaim. Jun Jinnian looked at her surprise, and her eyes were even more spoiled. "When I saw this, I thought you might like it, so I took it."Gu Wanyan carefully took out the things in the box and held it in his hand, as if he were holding some rare treasure. Chapter 160 Although the color is bright red, Gu Wanyan especially likes it. The skirt is embroidered with cloud patterns and full moon. The half of the full moon is hidden in the cloud pattern, which is just in the Middle Autumn Festival. There is also a small rabbit with exquisite workmanship in the box. After wearing clothes, this one can be dropped to the waist. Chang''e jade rabbit shows that Jun Jinnian chose it with his heart. "I love it!" Gu Wanyan folded the skirt and put it back in the box. Jun Jinnian looked at her tenderly, and opened the upper part of the box with a clear bony hand. It turned out to be a matching jewelry! "Are you too well prepared?" "I just saw it in the shop and felt like it, so I took it. Because all the embroidery on it was gold thread and complicated, there was only one piece. You can rest assured to wear it!" Gu Wanyan listened to his voice and opened his eyes in surprise. In other words, this is the only one in the imperial city?! "Wow! How kind of you, Lord Gu Wanyan got up and threw himself into junjinian''s arms. Jun Jinnian looked at the bright smile on her face and felt that it was worth doing all this! What girls are most afraid of is to bump into the shirt. Now Jun Jinnian wisely put an end to this embarrassing situation. Gu Wanyan is naturally happy! "You are my princess. It''s my duty to be good to you all my life." Jun Jinnian''s voice is extremely gentle. Gu Wanyan looks up at him. His head is slowly lowered. When his soft lips collide with each other, Gu Wanyan''s mood seems to be more happy! For a long time, Jun Jinnian left his lingering lips. If he went on like this, he would not be able to control it. Gu Wanyan had a fatal attraction to him. As long as he went down, he would be in a boundless hell! It''s not time to enjoy it! "Wear it today. I like it when you look at it." Gu Wanyan nodded. She wanted to dress. After all, there was a good play to be performed today. How could she miss it? "Come on, I will go out with you." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian took her hand and went out of Taifu house. Bai Yi went to the little servant girl beside the empress in the palace. The servant girl had been taken care of by the empress in the palace. Her mother was seriously ill at that time. She paid her money to cure her. Although she didn''t live long afterwards, she would be very sad to let the little girl watch her mother die without any help. Although she still failed to retain her in the end, at least she tried her best, which could be regarded as her filial piety. After her mother''s death, she had nowhere to go. Bai Yi, through Jun Jinnian''s concern, found her a job in the palace. Although she was a servant, she could eat and feed herself, which was better than sleeping outside! "Sister in white, why are you here at this time?" "Ye, I need your help!" White looking at a maid serving the girl, as if for so many years, she has already faded, become more mature and stable. "What''s the matter?" The leaf looks at the expression of white dress carefully, can''t help but gather together to her side again, white dress lowers the head and whispers something in her ear, leaf''s expression cautiously nodded. After saying that, the two separate, white looking from the Queen''s palace out of the South gardenia, leaf looked around, also followed up. "Princess, please stay!" South Gardenia heard the voice, left the pace of pause, she turned to look at the palace girl standing behind her, expression can not help but some doubt, the maiden line of ceremony respectfully opened his mouth. "Princess, I''ve heard from the empress recently that the emperor wants to give the second lady of the Mu family to the Lord Cang." Nanzhi looked at the maid in front of her. She came to her side. Did she say that the maid was sent by the queen to test her? "It''s up to the father and the emperor to decide. What do you say to this palace?" In any case, South Gardenia can not show a trace of anger, if it is really sent by the queen to test her, then she is really finished! "I just feel unworthy for the princess. I''ve been married to the prince for two years. The Queen''s mother has been making trouble for you, and the Lord Cang doesn''t understand you. Now, you''re really pathetic, princess! I hope you can find a way to stop this South Gardenia listen to her words, this is obviously sent by the queen to test her, a servant girl, how dare to slander them behind the queen and the Lord? To know how many eyeliner in this palace, even if it is a wrong word, will make her die without burial place. But even though she knew that the maiden was coming to test her, she still felt like a sea of pain in her heart. Her hands, hidden in the wide sleeves, were tightly clasped, hoping that she could not squeeze her blood, but she still maintained her dignity and gentleness as a princess! "This matter, the father and the queen mother naturally have their consideration. If you don''t come to my palace, you''d better serve the empress mother. If you dare to say one more word, the palace will tear your mouth!" South Gardenia tone with a bit of anger, the little servant girl immediately knelt on the ground, afraid of the opening."Damned, please forgive me!" South Gardenia looked at kneeling on the ground of the small maid, just cold hum a left, small maid looked at the South Gardenia''s back disappeared, then stood up from the ground. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com "Then I will go back to the leaf first!" "Good!" The white dress called a, left the palace, followed by South Gardenia to the Cangwang mansion, her face is very pale, panic toward the king Qingcang''s study. Push open the door, but there is no one in the study. Nanzhi frowns tightly and comes to the desk. There is a portrait on it. The woman on the portrait is smiling and smiling. But the painting is like a sharp blade, straight into the eyes of Nanzhi, her hands a force, a moment will be the portrait torn to pieces! She looked at the scraps of paper all over the ground. Her eyes were full of anger. She lifted her feet and stepped on the scraps of paper forcefully. She knew that the paper scraps were covered with soil and could not see the original appearance. Nanzhi stopped this time. South Gardenia looks outside and rushes out of the door. She must snatch Jun Qingcang from Mu Xiling''s side! "Xiling!" Mu Xiling listen to this familiar voice, subconsciously frown, how do not want to meet the more people will meet it!? "It''s cousins and Lord viola!" Jun Qingcang listens to someone calling Mu Xiling''s name. He turns around and sees Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. He takes Mu Xiling and walks to them. "The Lord Cang is lucky!" Gu Wanyan''s generous salute, Mu Xiling because immersed in his own world, forgot to salute, the two people a contrast, stand high. However, Jun Jinnian didn''t care, anyway, even if it was a courtesy, he didn''t have much respect! "My cousin is going to be married. Why are you still wandering around in the street with my brother-in-law and sister-in-law? It''s time to get ready for the wedding Jun Qingcang laughs and teases them. Jun Jinnian is different from the past. In the past, he may not put anyone in his eyes, but now he is going to marry Gu Wanyan! Who doesn''t know that Gu Wanyan is a princess an who is personally appointed by the emperor, and is also the old general of muxuanji in the general''s residence, and the person who most loves general mu Feihan? If you want to succeed, you have to make up for them! "All matters are handled by the etiquette department. I don''t want to ask too much. Besides, ink brocade is also following the progress. My physical cousin also knows that. It''s hard to walk! (cough, cough... " With that, Jun Jinnian coughed a few times. Gu Wanyan''s face was concerned. He stretched out his hand for Jun Jinnian, and they cooperated very well. "Why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk slowly. The king must be tired after walking with his wife for a long time!" "Good!" Jun Qing Cang agreed to come down, did not notice the Mu Xi Ling around that some reluctant expression. Once upon a time, Mu Xiling always took pleasure in bullying Gu Wanyan, but now she has suffered a lot in Gu Wanyan''s hands. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see her. She is afraid that she will make a fool of her in front of Jun Qingcang and make her discount in the heart of Jun Qingcang! "Mu Xiling!" As soon as the four people were about to leave, they heard a voice of great anger behind them. They all looked at the source of the voice. Gu Wanyan''s red lips were light when he saw the people coming. "I told you to hook someone else''s husband!" With that, a basin of smelly dirty water splashed directly to Mu Xiling. Jun Jinnian almost immediately left the place with Gu Wanyan, so the dirty water did not splash on them. On the contrary, Jun Qingcang and Mu Xiling are much more miserable, because the other party is caught off guard, so Jun Qingcang and Mu Xiling are both caught in the bud! "Are you crazy? I don''t know you at all Mu Xiling shouts, Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan look at the woman in front of her with her hands around her chest. This Nanzhi is also smart. She knows that she will quarrel with Jun Qingcang in public, and the consequence of the quarrel must be that Jun Qingcang will protect Mu Xiling and let her make a fool of herself, so she can find someone to sit on such a thing. Even if Jun Qingcang is suspicious of her, she can also push everything! "Who are you..." When Jun Qingcang reacts, the woman who made the riot has already disappeared. Mu Xiling is crying in a low voice. "Xiling, don''t cry. I''ll send you back!" Jun Qingcang is comforted with hindsight. Gu Wanyan walks into the two people''s side. The smell is really on the head. She resists the feeling of tumbling in her stomach and slowly opens her mouth. "Wang Ye, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go back with your sister like this. It happens that there is a ready-made clothing shop in the family. If you don''t mind, you should change into clean clothes first." Jun Qingcang smelled the smell and frowned with disgust. What kind of water is this? How can it smell so bad!? He could only nod his head. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian took them out to the crowd. When those people smelled the smell, they all hid far away.Jun Qingcang has always been worried frown, he must punish the woman who splashed dirty water on him! Chapter 161 Come to the clothing store, the customers in the store almost immediately looked at this side, and then quickly covered their mouth and nose, away from the two people! Jun Qingcang looks at their movement, the eyebrow twists to death ground, he has not been so oppressive since childhood! The shopkeeper looked at Gu Wanyan coming in and rushed to welcome him out. Although the taste made him feel bad, the guest was brought by his own master. He had to bear it even though he was miserable, and he had to smile! "Lord, there is a bathing place in the back hall. You..." Gu Wanyan just gave him a suggestion. Jun Qingcang agreed immediately before Gu Wanyan finished! The shopkeeper immediately reached out his hand and motioned Jun Qingcang to follow him. He couldn''t bear the taste any more. He didn''t care about muxiling. He immediately followed the shopkeeper''s! "Sister, I''ll take you without a bathroom." Gu Wanyan knew that it would be inconvenient for a man to take Mu Xiling in the past, so she suggested that she take her in person. Although Mu Xiling wanted to refuse, the smell was too bad, so she just nodded and agreed. Gu Wanyan guided her to the back hall, where there were separate rooms, most of which were used to store goods, and several rooms were set aside for the owner to rest. Although these rooms haven''t been used much, the decoration is not bad at all. They are all arranged according to the standard of Taifu mansion! "If my sister needs anything, please call me, and I''ll stay outside!" "Well." Mu Xiling replied faintly, and then closed the door. Gu Wanyan sat on the bench outside the room. Just lying on the armrest, he saw Jun Jinnian come here. He sat down next to Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "I don''t know who did such a bad thing! (cough, cough... " It seems to be because he was too excited. Jun Jinnian coughed violently. Gu Wanyan ran along with him and slapped him on the back. "Don''t be too excited. The Lord Cang will give his sister a satisfactory answer to this matter." Gu Wanyan''s voice came to Mu Xiling''s ears through the paper window. Sitting in the bath tub, Mu Xiling could not help but smile sweetly. "In other words, does Princess Cang know that the emperor is going to marry the Lord Cang and his sister?" Gu Wanyan''s puzzled voice rang out. This left the seeds of doubt in Mu Xiling''s heart. She continued to listen to the conversation between the two people outside. "I don''t know. I don''t know. The decree of marriage hasn''t been issued yet. Only a few of us know about it for the time being." "But will the empress tell Princess Cang? I don''t think the queen likes her Gu Wanyan''s voice could not hear any special emotion. As usual, it was calm, but it aroused thousands of waves in Mu Xiling''s heart! If this thing is really South gardenia, then her only purpose is to let Mu Xiling make a fool of herself in front of Jun Qingcang! Mu Xiling''s eyes became grim. She was staring at the rose petals in the bath tub quietly. She would like to have the South Gardenia broken into pieces now! "A common woman, but also want to fight with me!" Mu Xiling almost bit her own back teeth to say this sentence, her hands tightly clasped, because too much force, knuckles slightly white. Gu Wanyan looked at junjinian, then slowly stood up, Jun Jinnian also followed her steps to leave. "Squeak." Mu Xiling looks at the source of the sound. She looks across the screen at the people who come in. The action should be Gu Wanyan. She puts something on the table, and soon the voice comes. "Sister, I have put the clean clothes here. If my sister has finished washing, please come out!" "Good!" Mu Xiling agrees. Gu Wanyan turns around and leaves the room when he hears the response. When he comes out, Jun Jinnian just comes out of Jun Qingcang''s room. When Mu Xiling got dressed and walked out of the room, she saw Jun Qingcang standing in the yard. She walked forward gracefully and spoke slowly. "Wang Ye, it''s all the little girls who are not good. The Lord is frightened!" Jun Qingcang listens to Mu Xiling''s words, can''t help but think of Nanzhi. She seems to have been making trouble without reason recently. He doesn''t want to return to the palace now! Or in front of this woman is more gentle and clever, so thinking of Qing Cang''s eyes can not help but also gentle up, will her up, tone is also soft a lot. "Don''t blame yourself. The king will investigate this matter carefully." Mu Xiling leans on Jun Qingcang''s chest. Jun Qingcang is stunned for a moment. Then he puts his arm around her, and Mu Xiling sighs for himself. "Why do you sigh so well?" Jun Qingcang cares about the opening, but mu Xiling just hugs Jun Qingcang more tightly, some sad opening. "It''s nothing. It''s just that if sister Nanzhi knew that I fell in love with Wang Ye, would she not be happy? If she was lucky enough to marry into Cang Wang''s mansion, I would be really sad to see Wang Ye and sister Nanzhi so close every day!"Jun Qingcang did not open his mouth, but used some force to hold Mu Xi Ling closer. Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com "Don''t worry, I will love you well!" Mu Xiling knew that her goal had been achieved, but she promised heavily, and then raised her head to give her innocent smile. "I believe in the Lord! Wang Ye is the best man in the world Jun Qingcang, Mu Xiling''s performance satisfied his self-esteem as a man, and in Jun Qingcang''s impression, Nanzhi never showed such a smile to him. "I''m going to send Xiling back. Don''t forget Taifeng building, cousin and Miss Gu tonight!" They find Gu Wanyan who is looking at the account book with the guide of the shop assistant. Jun Jinnian sits quietly with him. Jun Jinnian nods and Gu Wanyan stands up. "Lord Cang, take your time!" Gu Wanyan salutes slowly. Jun Qingcang just nods, and then he takes Mu Xiling to leave the clothing store. Gu Wanyan looks at the back of the two people leaving, with her red lips slightly hooked. "Let''s go. Let''s go back too." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. It''s almost time for lunch. Gu Wanyan has to go back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival. When he arrived at the gate of Taifu mansion, Jun Jinnian turned to leave, but just as soon as he turned around, Gu Wanyan hugged him from behind, and with his back to Gu Wanyan, he gently laughed. "After this mid autumn festival, you will have a family. I will accompany you to spend the Mid Autumn Festival, new year''s Eve and new year''s Eve with you every year." Jun Jinnian raised his hand and held her hand. Gu Wanyan''s hand relaxed a little. Jun Jinnian turned around and his eyes were full of love. "Well, I see. Go back! I''ll pick you up later! " "Good!" Gu Wanyan releases Jun Jinnian''s hand, and then goes back to Taifu mansion. Jun Jinnian looks at her. This year, even if there is no one to accompany her, he doesn''t feel lonely! "Here comes the second sister." As soon as Gu Wanyan entered the gate of Xianya garden, she heard the disgusting voice. She looked up at the speaker and opened her mouth angrily. "Gu Qingping?! Who let you out?! Grandma didn''t say a word. Who sent you here? " Gu Wanyan looks at Gu Qingping''s complacent appearance and clenches his fist tightly. Why does this person who hurt others stand here with a look of schadenfreude?! But Gu wansi, the victim, wants to hide in the corner and lick the wound secretly!? Gu Wanyan tried to control his emotions, so he didn''t have the impulse to slap him in the face! "It''s dad. The Mid Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion. If we don''t have us, how can we call it family reunion? Ha ha..." Gu Wanyan took a hard look at Gu Qingping, and then went into the courtyard. In the courtyard, the four seas and eight immortals table, which was used only when the family ate together in the past year, was set up. "Yan Yan, come on!" The old lady watched Gu Wanyan come in and asked her to sit beside Gu wansi. At the moment when Gu wansi saw Gu Qingping, she was all tensed up! Gu wansi put his hands on his legs and held his skirt tightly. The old lady didn''t let him out. How could he come here!? Suddenly, a pair of warm hands held Gu wansi''s hand. She remembered that this was in Xianya garden. She looked at Gu Wanyan with red eyes, and she immediately responded to Gu wansi''s reassuring look. Gu wansi looked at her reassuring eyes, and his uneasiness gradually calmed down. After Gu Qingping sat down, he looked at Gu wansi with a smile. "Sister, are you ok?" Gu Wanyan felt his hands just relaxed, because Gu Qingping immediately held the words tightly! She just lowered her head and didn''t respond to him. "Gu Qingping, if you don''t want to eat here, I''ll send Yueyin to the ancestral hall for you later!" Of course, the old lady knew how much influence this would have on a girl who had not been released from the cabinet. So she immediately spoke to defend Gu wansi. Gu Qingping was naturally afraid of the old lady, so she was honest immediately. "I don''t think you have a good reflection these days. After dinner, you can go back to the ancestral hall!" The more she looked at Qingping, the more angry she became. Her voice became louder and louder. Everyone quieted down. The atmosphere, which was just relaxed, suddenly became gloomy. "Grandmother, it''s fifteen today. Don''t get angry. Qingyue will come soon. He is very serious during this period of time." Gu Wanyan gently comforts the old lady. When she hears Gu Wanyan mention Gu Qingyue, her face is slightly better. "Really?" "Really! I have been working hard to practice calligraphy. I took his words to my father some time ago, but he gave me a high evaluation! You see, Dad, if you don''t believe me, ask him! " Gu Wanyan quietly changed the topic. Everyone was a little relieved, but their second lady had a way!"What are you talking about?" he said Gu Ninglang came over and sat down next to the old lady''s head. The old lady spoke slowly. "I ask you, have you read the words of Qingyue?" Chapter 162 The old lady didn''t want to continue with the topic just now, so she asked this question. Gu Ninglang didn''t know. So he just nodded slowly. "Qingyue is well written by people of the same age. There is still a lot of room for improvement. Although the handwriting is still relatively young, as long as you work hard, you will be able to write beautiful characters in the future." Listening to Gu Ninglang''s words, the old lady nodded with satisfaction and opened her mouth with a smile. "Qingyue is still young, but he is only 12 years old. Don''t be too demanding on him. Don''t tire out the children!" "Don''t worry, mother." He Yuzheng, who leads Gu Qingyue in, hears Gu Ninglang and his wife praise Gu Qingyue. She feels happy in her heart and feels proud that her son is praised. "Niang an, master Ann!" He Yu gentle and generous line of ceremony, the old lady looked at Gu Qing more and more here, really see more and more like, she looked at Gu Qing more and more smile open mouth. "Good boy, take your mother to your seat!" The old lady greets, Gu Qingyue pulls He Yu to sit down, although the old lady does not like he Yu, but she gave birth to such an excellent child for the Gu family, and the old lady acquiesced in her existence. The family ate happily, but Gu Wanyan saw that everyone had their own thoughts. Mo Xiaoqin kept looking at He Yu''s direction. Because Gu Qing is getting better and better, Mo Xiaoqin is afraid that Gu Qingyue will compete with Gu Qingping for property when he grows up? She has now felt the danger from Gu Qingyue''s mother and son. If you can let Gu Qingyue mother and son have an accident, then there is no matter of fighting for family property, right? Gu Wanyan looks at the well-being of He Yu''s mother and son. Although Gu Qingyue is still as cautious as before, he can see that he is not humble or arrogant. Gu Qingyue has grown strong enough now. As long as he can protect his family and his wife, Gu Wanyan will trust him to take care of his family! "It''s hard for a family to get together. It''s better to take a walk in the street. There are lanterns today! In the evening, there will be children by the river to put out the lotus lamp. Yueyin will go and take the lotus lamp. " "Yes According to the old lady''s order, Yueyin took out the lotus lamp and gave it to the big guy. The old lady also held a lotus lamp in her hand and slowly opened her mouth. "I don''t know if I can spend a few Mid Autumn Festival with you. Let''s play lotus lantern with you today." "Grandmother, what are you talking about! But my grandmother wants to see her grandson born, grow up, marry and have children. She will accompany us forever and forever. " Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s arm and opened her mouth coquettishly. The old lady could not help laughing when she heard her words. I''m no longer a monster "Grandmother, you''re not old at all Gu Qingyue also opened his mouth and echoed Gu Wanyan''s words, coaxing the old lady into silence! Everyone gathered around the old lady and went out of the Taifu mansion. Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s arm and walked on the street for a while, then he spoke slowly. "Grandmother, Lord Cang held a banquet in Taifeng building this evening, and invited me. The LORD said to meet me!" The old lady nodded, but she really couldn''t refuse the invitation. In fact, the old lady didn''t want Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian to meet on the eve of the wedding, but the invitation from Jun Qingcang could not be ignored! "Then you go back and get ready. You''ll come back after dinner, OK?" "Well, don''t worry." Gu Wanyan saluted, and then looked at Yueyin. She immediately took over Gu Wanyan and held the old lady. Gu Wanyan looked at her and spoke slowly. "Also ask sister Yueyin to take good care of the old lady!" "Don''t worry, miss." With that, Gu Wanyan left. With the help of Yueyin, the old lady continued to walk forward and returned to Xieyang house. "White, pay more attention to Mo Xiaoqin these days." "Yes After Gu Wanyan finished, he went in to change his clothes. When he came out, Jun Jinnian sat on the stone bench in the courtyard. The moment his eyes collided, his eyes were full of amazement. Gu Wanyan seldom wears clothes with such bright colors, especially the bright red color. Taking advantage of her complexion, her face is like peach blossom. The design of standing collar makes her neck more beautiful, just like a white swan. She swept her eyebrows gently, and a touch of cinnabar between her forehead gave her a charming look. Her eyes were full of water, and she was smiling and her lips were bending upward in a beautiful arc. She smiles and looks forward to her beautiful eyes. She is talking about a woman like Gu Wanyan. She can bear these four words when she says that her country is so beautiful! "Beautiful!" Jun Jinnian went to Gu Wanyan''s side. His index finger raised her chin. His eyes were spoiled. Gu Wanyan looked at him with a smile. Then he let go of his hand, took her and left Taifu house. Bai Yi stayed in Taifu house to prevent any accidents. When they arrived at Taifeng building, junqingcang was still in the future. Junqingyu and junqingxuan had already taken their seats. As soon as they were seated, junqingshi came with Qu feiqing."Good luck for the Lord, good luck for the princess!" Gu Wanyan got up to salute, and junqingyu and junqingxuan also got up to salute. Jun Qingshi looked at Gu Wanyan''s posture for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Qu feiqing saw all this. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com "It''s all a family. Don''t be too polite!" Jun Qingshi''s voice was faint. Gu Wanyan stood up and sat next to Jun Jinnian again. Junqingshi also took Qu feiqing into the seat. "Didn''t you invite us? How can we not see him now? " Wait for a while to see Jun Qingcang does not appear, can not help but some doubt of the mouth, the rest of the people listen to his words, also a face do not know why the expression. "Well, I''ll go and have a look with Yan Yan. You wait here!" Jun Jinnian stood up, took Gu Wanyan and went out. Just after arriving at the backyard of Cangwang mansion, he heard the crisp sound of broken porcelain. "I won''t allow you to go! Why do I love you so much and you want to marry another woman?! Even if I was wrong, but I love you! Want to be your woman no matter what way! Even if I am not accepted by my mother and looked down upon by others, I still love you recklessly! Why are you doing this to me? " South Gardenia to Jun Qingcang tearing heart and lung roar, but in exchange for Jun Qingcang cold expression, and disgusting eyes. "Well, don''t make trouble, will you? You look really ugly now With that, Jun Qingcang pushed away the South gardenia, her back heavily hit the corner of the table, the pain she almost fainted, tears blurred, he saw is Jun Qingcang determined back. South Gardenia to now know, at the beginning of their own is how stupid, should be for such a man, with their own innocence! "Why are you here?" Jun Qingcang''s voice with a trace of surprise, and then a little embarrassed to look behind, Gu Wanyan bent down and went to the luggage. "The Lord Cang is lucky!" "Get up, don''t be too polite!" Gu Wanyan stood up and Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. "The Lord of the world, Lord Yu, and the fourth prince are waiting for you. We can''t rest assured that you will not come. We will go there now? Is not the princess and sister-in-law with her brother? " Jun Jinnian knows why, just when he didn''t hear any sound, Jun Qingcang shook his head and lifted his feet to leave here. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian looked at each other and followed him silently. In front of him came the voice of Jun Qingcang. "Is Xiling here?" "If you go back to the prince, today is the 15th day of August. Xi Ling should be with her grandmother and grandfather in the general''s mansion. Even if she comes here, she will come later, because the whole family of the general''s mansion will gather together to enjoy the moon all the years!" Jun Qingcang knew that it was so. He could not help but think of the smiling face of Mu Xiling that day. He could not help thinking that if from the beginning, the person he met was Mu Xiling?! Open the door, Ya Jian table full of delicacies, Jun Qingcang can only hide his own boring mood, happy to go in. "Big brother is the protagonist. Why is he late?" Jun Qingyu opened his mouth with a smile. As usual, he had a gentle feeling when he laughed. "Isn''t it delayed by something! Since I have invited you to come, I am late again, so I will punish myself by three cups! " Said, Jun Qingcang to himself to the wine, one cup after another to drink down, all of you feel Jun Qingcang''s abnormal. "Well, let''s have your order first." Jun Qingxuan slowly opened his mouth, raised his hand and took the vegetables for Jun Qingcang. He nodded, sat down and began to eat. Everyone was chatting while eating. Qu feiqing noticed that Jun Qingshi''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, always looked at Gu Wanyan. Although her heart was not a taste, she could only endure it in silence and could only be regarded as invisible! Until the meal came to an end, Mu Xiling still didn''t show up here. Gu Wanyan looked outside. The moonlight was shining through the window. She got up and went to the window to speak slowly. "How beautiful the moon is tonight With that, he opened the window behind him. Jun Jinnian also went over and held her shoulder. Looking at her smiling side face, the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. Everyone looked at the moon, Jun Qingxuan looked at the bright moon, slowly opened his mouth. "The soul depends on the hook, and the fan follows the Han Dynasty. How many places do you see in the world "Good poems, good poems!" Jun Qing Yu can''t help but praise the way, Jun Qingxuan but also just slowly open his mouth. "When I asked the wine for more months, I also felt that the moon''s cloudy, sunny and waning were very beautiful." Jun Qingyu raised his glass to Jun Qingxuan with a smile. He also picked up the wine cup and gently bumped it to make a crisp sound. The strong man raised his head and drank it down! "Next time, if the fourth younger brother has a good place to ask about the moon, it will be better than this king."Jun Qingxuan swallows the wine and slowly opens his mouth. Jun Qingxuan smiles gently. "Good! We must find a quiet place next time. We will be drunk Chapter 163 "Good!" Jun Qingyu agreed happily. Gu Wanyan looked at the faces of several people behind him with a smile. I''m afraid that they won''t see it again! The four brothers, if they don''t fight to death, will not give up! Jun Qingcang had a quarrel with Nanzhi before he came out, and Mu Xiling didn''t come here as he wanted, so he had been drinking in the sulk. The wind came in from the open window, curling up the broken hair in her ears, and went back. Gu Wanyan could not help tightening her tight clothes. Jun Jinnian hugged her and leaned her against himself, giving her the temperature of her body. "It''s too late. I''ll send you back." Gu Wanyan looked at him and nodded. He turned around and walked to the table. He bowed over and opened his mouth in a polite manner. "Cang Wang Ye, Yu Wang Ye, Shi Wang Ye, Si Huang Zi, Shi Wang Fei. It''s too late, and the minister''s daughter leaves first." "Well, my cousin sent Miss Gu back to the Taifu mansion, but I want to come back!" Jun Qingcang looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. Jun Jinnian nods and then pulls Gu Wanyan away from Ya Jian. "I don''t think it will come." When he got on the carriage outside the Taifeng building, Jun Jinnian said something regretfully. Naturally, Gu Wanyan understood what he was saying, but she just had a gentle smile. "It will come." Qu feiqing watched the carriage leave Taifeng building, turned from the window, and sat back to Jun Qingshi''s side again. "The moon is beautiful tonight." Qu feiqing opened her mouth gently. Jun Qingshi nodded, holding her hand and slowly opened her mouth. "I''ll go back and enjoy the moon with you, OK?" "Well! Good Qu feiqing''s eyes are gentle smile, but she also knows clearly that Jun Qingshi doesn''t like her. Even if he says such gentle words to her at this moment, there is no love in his eyes! Even, the emotion she saw in his eyes was less than that of Jun Qingshi''s peeping at Gu Wanyan. She was calm as if the superior was giving instructions to his subordinates. But Qu feiqing did not strive for success because of the love shown in the eyes of outsiders, but fell in love with him. Even if she knew clearly, he just wanted to create an illusion of harmonious love between husband and wife in front of outsiders! "Go back and have a good rest. The king will come back earlier!" "Good!" Gu Wanyan turns and enters Taifu mansion. Jun Jinnian gets on the carriage again and goes to Taifeng building. He opens the door of Yajian and comes in. Jun Qingyu opens his mouth with a smile. "If cousin is coming, we''ll all go back!" Jun Jinnian came in and sat in his original position and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s getting late. Naturally, we have to slow down." After waiting for a while, the talents scattered in twos and threes. Jun Qingxuan looked at several people and slowly opened their mouth. "Today''s moon is so beautiful, why don''t we go back together, or it''s a pity that this beautiful moon will fail us!" "Good! There''s a temple fair today. Why don''t we go to the temple fair and guess lantern riddles? " Jun Qingyu also agrees with Jun Qingxuan''s words. Jun Jinnian doesn''t have any opinions, but he wants to go back to see Gu Wanyan quickly. He hasn''t seen it for several days! But seeing that they were so elegant, they agreed. "Then the king will not go with you, but go back to see gardenia." "Good!" Jun Jinnian knew that he probably felt unhappy. After all, he had a big quarrel with Nanzhi, and Mu Xiling didn''t come back. Before Jun Qingshi opened his mouth, he let him go back! Junjinnian, several of them went to the temple fair. The men and women were putting out lotus lanterns by the river. He saw familiar figures in the crowd! "Yan Yan! How did you come out? " Gu Wanyan looks back at Jun Jinnian behind her. She is also very surprised. She points to Gu wansi and Gu wanwan, and opens her mouth slowly. "When I went back, there was no one in the house, so I came out to look for them. My grandmother was over there." With that, Gu Wanyan waved to the pavilion. The old lady sat in the pavilion, smiling at her gently. Gu Wanyan held the lotus lamp in her hand and spoke slowly. "I made a wish, I hope you can all go well, love me well!" Jun Jinnian held her in his arms and spoke softly in her ears. "It doesn''t work if you say it!" "Then I will promise again!" Gu Wan''s charming smile, Jun Jinnian also dotes on her and allows her to make mischief in her arms. This is the best love?! "Well, let the lotus lamp go, and I''ll take you back! It''s too cold at night. Don''t catch cold. " 52 literature www.52wpe.com "Good!" Jun Jinnian used the fire to light the lotus lamp. Gu Wanyan held it in both hands and carefully put it into the water. The lotus lamp immediately floated away along the current. The old lady came here at this time. "Thank you very much. Yan Yan will come back with us soon. It seems that they are waiting for you. Go over quickly!"Jun Jinnian looked back at the shore. Jun Qingyu was looking at him with a bad smile. He shook his head helplessly. It was this guy who asked the old lady to come here?! "Well, please, old lady! So the king left first. " "Lord, take your time!" With that, Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan, then left and walked toward the statue of Jun Qingyu. The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan, so she said sullenly. "I forgot what grandma said, didn''t you?" "No! Grandmother, let''s go back. I feel so cold! " "It''s going to be a while. Look over there!" Gu Wanyan looked in the direction of the old lady''s eyes. I didn''t know when Yu Qingyuan came and was talking to Gu wanwan. Both of them had gentle smiles on their faces. They were all in love! "Did you see the smile on Wan Wan''s face?! Just like when you saw Lord Jin! Even more exaggerated than Wan Wan! " Listening to the old lady''s words, Gu Wanyan suddenly blushed, lowered his head and opened his mouth in a low voice. "Grandmother, you make fun of Yan Yan again!" "Well, just follow your grandmother and don''t run around!" Gu Wanyan knew that the old lady was afraid that Gu Wanyan would run to junjinian again, so she would let Gu Wanyan stay by her side. Gu Wanyan did not understand. Who is the person who proposed that the new couple could not see the new person before marriage?! "Your sister seems to disagree with us." Gu wanwan tone with a trace of distress, Yu Qingyuan listen to his words, surprised at her, but he never told her, the family do not agree with them together! How did she know that?! "How do you know about it? Is the second sister looking for you?! Didn''t embarrass you? When I go back, I will persuade my second sister well. Don''t worry, I will only marry you in my life "I also know that I don''t deserve you. You are the legitimate son of Zhenguo government. I''m just a common daughter of Taifu''s house. It''s natural for your sister to disagree." Yu Qingyuan looked at her so sensible, and then just loved her into his arms, sighed and slowly opened his mouth. "Why don''t we elope?" "Are you crazy?" Because he was too surprised, Gu wanwan''s voice, which had always been gentle, could not help but be sharp. All the people around him looked at them. Gu wanwan laughed a little embarrassed and then spoke softly. "You are the only blood of the Duke of Zhenguo. It''s selfish to talk about elopement. Where do you put the Duke of Zhenguo?! If I elope with you, can he accept the blow? Your sister''s shrewdness will certainly turn Taifu''s house upside down. My mother is gentle and weak, and naturally she will be sad and sad and say something stupid about elopement Gu wanwan sees everything clearly. Naturally, she doesn''t want Yu Qingyuan to do such a thing. She supports whatever he wants to do. Even if he says that he wants to leave the town government to do business, she will support it, but only elope, she will not leave! This walk, is to put all their relatives in the abyss, how can she go?! "Well, it''s up to you. I''m just saying it casually." Yu Qingyuan really has this idea. If the Duke of Zhenguo and Yu Qingfeng don''t support it, he will elope with Gu wanwan! "It''s getting late. I should go back. You should go back earlier. The wind and dew are heavy at night. Be careful when you go back!" "Don''t worry! I''ll take you back to the old lady''s house and leave. " Gu wanwan nodded, and they came to the old lady. Gu wanwan lowered his head and walked to Gu Wanyan. Yu Qingyuan saluted the old lady and opened his mouth. "Old lady, I''ll go first. I''ll give you wanwan. You''ll have to worry about it!" "Don''t worry. Be careful on the way." Yu Qingyuan nodded and then left. Gu wanwan looked at the back of his departure, and even his eyes became gentle unconsciously. Gu Wanyan seemed to see his own shadow. The world has hurt her a lot, but the same, there is a person around to protect themselves, in order not to let themselves be eroded by the wind and rain, so efforts to shelter themselves from the wind and rain, even if he has been wet through the rain! "Go back The old lady opened her mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan immediately helped the old lady up in front of the mountain. Yueyin followed her. She looked at Gu wansi''s side face, as if she could not be happy because of the previous events. No matter who met with such a thing, she couldn''t be happy! It was very late when she returned to Taifu house. Gu Wanyan returned the old lady to Xianya garden. As soon as she was waiting for Gu Wanyan to lie down, she heard the movement outside the room. "Miss, please get up for a moment. The people from the general''s office have come and said that they have something important to do with miss." Gu Wanyan listened to the words in white, quickly put on the clothes and came to the outer room. The little servant girl beside dye Shu was waiting anxiously."What can I do for you?" When the servant girl heard Gu Wanyan talking, she immediately knelt down and opened her mouth anxiously. "Yes, Miss Gu! The old lady only said that she would let you go to the general''s house at once. As for the rest, the maids and maids don''t know about it. " Chapter 164 Gu Wanyan nodded, looked at the white clothes and spoke slowly. "You go back first. I''ll tell my grandmother about it and go to the general''s office immediately." "Yes! Please do as soon as possible! " Gu Wanyan nodded. The servant girl bowed and turned away. She left Xieyang house and went to Xianya garden. At this time, the old lady had already fallen asleep. Yueyin looked at Gu Wanyan, who was in a hurry, and immediately met her. "What can I do for you, miss?" "Late night nagging grandmother, but also ask sister Yueyin to wake up grandmother, I have something important to do!" Yueyin nods, Gu Wanyan has always been intelligent and sensible. If it wasn''t for something, she would not come late at night to harass her. Yueyin spoke softly. "Please come with the maids and maids." Gu Wanyan immediately followed Yueyin''s steps to the door of the room. Yueyin raised her hand and knocked on the door. Then she went in and woke up the old lady who was sleeping. The old lady opened her eyes and looked at Gu Wanyan in front of her. She was surprised. "Yan Yan? What''s the matter with coming so late? " "My grandmother asked me to go to the general''s office. She said it was important, so I have to go to the general''s office now." The old lady frowned slightly. What''s so important? Gu Wanyan is really valuable now. If something happens, no one can bear the responsibility! "Can''t you go tomorrow? It''s too late today Gu Wanyan knew that the old lady was worried about her safety, but she was very anxious when she looked at the servant girl. It should be something urgent, otherwise she would not disturb her so late. "The servant girl who came to deliver the message was in a hurry and didn''t make it clear, so I''m going to see it myself! Otherwise, I can''t rest assured The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s worried expression. At last, she just agreed. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Late at night to disturb my grandmother''s rest, but also ask grandmother not to blame, wait for Yan Yan to come back from the general''s office, must accompany grandmother well!" "Go The old lady opened her mouth. Gu Wanyan bowed and left. Yueyin waited on the old lady again and lay down for a rest. When Bai Yi and Gu Wanyan came to the general''s office, ran Shu was looking sad. Gu Wanyan immediately stepped forward. "What happened to grandma?" Seeing Gu Wanyan coming, ranshu almost bounces up from the chair. She takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and opens her mouth anxiously. "Xi Ling hasn''t come back yet. Isn''t it said that Lord Cang held a banquet in Taifeng building? But this time, the party should have been over for a long time, right? " Gu Wanyan was surprised. Did Mu Xiling really go to Taifeng building? That should have been after she left. "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll ask King Jin, white clothes!" "Yes Hearing Gu Wanyan call her, Bai Yi naturally understood Gu Wanyan''s meaning. She left the general''s mansion immediately. After Bai Yi left, mu Xuanji came in. It seemed that she was out looking for mu Xiling! "Where on earth has my daughter gone? Could it have been kidnapped?! My daughter... " Gu Wanyan knew that Liu Xiangxue was Liu Xiangxue by listening to the sharp voice. Gu Wanyan looked at Liu Xiangxue''s face with tears on her face and spoke slowly. "Don''t worry, my second aunt. It should not be a kidnapping. It will be at least two hours before the end of the banquet. If it is really a kidnapping, can you not receive a letter from the kidnapper?" Liu Xiangxue looks at Gu Wanyan and suddenly bursts out. She screams at Gu Wanyan with a sharp voice. "What do you know?! You went to the party with Xiling. Why did you come back and Xiling didn''t come back? I know that you have always been looking at Xiling, with your present identity, it is not easy to get rid of a person quietly?! You say? Where is Xiling?! You return my Xiling! " Gu Wanyan looks at Liu Xiangxue, who is always dignified. At this time, she is acting against her like a shrew, with only a sneer on her face. If this woman continues to stay in the general''s mansion, she will make a lot of trouble in the general''s mansion! "You return my Xiling! Give it back to me With that, Liu Xiangxue broke free of the shackles of mufei night and rushed to Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan just stood upright and didn''t dodge. She just wanted to see if mufeiye did harm to Liu Xiangxue and let him go! "Ah, ah, ah!!! Let me go! Let me go! I''m going to kill this Jian man! She must have hurt my Xi Ling! Let me go! Put... " "Pa!" The crisp clapping ended Liu Xiangxue''s mischief. Liu Xiangxue looked at Mu Fei''s hands in disbelief''s eyes. Tears rolled down quickly, and her voice began to despair. "You hit me..." 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com Mufei night is just a subconscious response. He speaks slowly. "I didn''t mean to hit you, but this matter has nothing to do with Yan Yan. Even if you vent your anger at her, Xi Ling still can''t find it!""It''s Gu Wanyan! It is she who hid Xiling! When we all give up looking for Xiling, we are killing her! I will not give up looking for Xiling! Absolutely not Liu Xiangxue yelled at Gu Wanyan with scarlet eyes, but Gu Wanyan just gave her a sarcastic smile. "Nonsense! Even if Yan Yan and Xi Ling don''t talk much at ordinary times, but Xi Ling is Yan Yan''s sister. She can do this to Xi Ling?! I think you''ve really been stimulated too much. Your brain is broken! " Mu Xuanji says angrily, and Gu Wanyan likes it very much these days. Seeing Liu Xiangxue''s attitude towards Gu Wanyan, she naturally has an atmosphere in her heart. "Dad..." "Let''s not say whether it has anything to do with Yan Yan for the time being. If you dare to yell at Princess an like this, I can ask Uncle Huang to give you an order to stop you, a poisonous woman who doesn''t know the etiquette! You say that Yan Yan hid Mu Xiling, do you have evidence?! I can''t give you any evidence to convince me, but I have to teach you how to respect a person! " Liu Xiangxue''s words were interrupted by a sudden voice. Although the voice was quiet, it was frightening. When she saw the visitor, all people bowed down to salute. "The king of Viola is auspicious Jun Jinnian went to Gu Wanyan''s side, helped the man up and spoke slowly. "You don''t have to be polite, but second lady, you may say that Yan Yan is the evidence of the murderer?" Jun Jinnian''s words, let just prepared Liu xiangxuedun action, can only so maintain a half salute state, she adjusted her mentality, respectfully opened her mouth. "If you go back to Wang Ye, Xi Ling and Miss Gu go to the banquet together. But why is it that only Miss Gu comes back safe and sound, but Xi Ling is missing?" "I don''t think the two ladies know that Yan Yan left ahead of time. Before Yan Yan left, Miss Mu had not gone to Taifeng building, but Yan Yan, who returned to Taifu mansion, had been with the people who cared for the family and never left. This is not only the family members who can testify, but also the children who put the lotus lamp along the river can testify!" "What?" Liu Xiangxue was surprised and looked up at Jun Jinnian in disbelief. Gu Wanyan left ahead of time. That is to say, Gu Wanyan and Mu Xiling did not meet at all, and Gu Wanyan did not know whether Mu Xiling would go or not! "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the princes and princesses who are going with you. They will answer your questions in the principle of fairness and justice." "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now. Xiling is my only daughter. It''s my life. I''m..." With that, Liu Xiangxue began to cry. Now the scene seems to be Gu Wanyan''s strong reasoning and bullying her first. Gu Wanyan stepped forward, helped Liu Xiangxue up and spoke softly in her ear. "I really don''t know what it will be like to get drunk and meet sister Xiling who comes in a hurry!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Liu Xiangxue looked surprised at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon lost all her emotions, leaving only a pitiful look. "Aunt, don''t be sad. It''s urgent to find sister first." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Liu Xiangxue shook off her hand and stumbled out of the yard. Gu Wanyan looked at her back. She knew she didn''t dare to say that, so she dared to say so to her. It must be Liu Xiangxue''s acquiescence that Mu Xiling can go out after the end of appreciating the moon. Therefore, Liu Xiangxue must be responsible for who killed Mu Xiling in the end! "In the year of Viola, let''s go out and look for my sister." Gu Wanyan opens his mouth slowly, but ranshu opens his mouth at this moment. "You and the Lord will stay here first, and the matter of looking for someone will be left to your uncle and second uncle." "Grandma, you and grandfather are here to have a good rest. We will tell you when there is news. Don''t worry! If it''s a kidnapping, the kidnapper will surely write! You and grandfather are waiting here! " "Well then..." After that, Gu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian and left here. Where did muxiling and Jun Qingcang go? She guessed that she was right. However, she still needed to inform one person, that is, Nanzhi, who was alone guarding the empty room! "Do you really want to go now?" Jun Jinnian''s voice is not salty and light. Anyway, he has no interest in this matter. He is only happy with Gu Wanyan. "What are you going to do now? Don''t worry Gu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian to Cangwang''s mansion. Sure enough, the candle flickered in the room, and a lonely figure was printed on the paper window. Gu Wanyan''s red lips were slightly hooked. When her wrist turned over, a dart broke through the window and firmly nailed it to the wooden post. Nanzhi was shocked by the sudden sound. She looked at the sound, got up and went to the post, took down the dart and looked at the words on the note. Her eyes would like to burn the paper completely! South Gardenia tightly holding the note, hands shaking, this woman! Even if she can successfully marry into the Cang palace, she will never let her so easy!"Let''s go. It''s time to see a good play." Gu Wanyan saw what she wanted to see. Naturally, she would not stay here. She turned around and left. Jun Jinnian also left behind her. Chapter 165 "Bang!" "Ah The door was kicked open with a rude kick, and the woman''s scream rang out. The man in the bed was also awakened by the sound, and all of a sudden he got up from the bed. The quilt slid down the smooth skin and showed his strong chest. He looked at the people who came slowly and opened his mouth slowly. "I found it here!" "Look at what you''ve done!" South Gardenia pointed to the room full of messy angry mouth, Jun Qingcang looked at the scattered clothes in the room, because of the memory lost by drunkenness, slowly found back in one by one clothes. There seemed to be a low cry in his ear. He turned his head and looked. When he saw Mu Xiling, all the lost memories were found back! After parting with Jun Jinnian last night, Jun Qingcang didn''t want to go back to the palace, but there seemed to be nowhere to go. He wanted to go to the restaurant and drink for a while, but on the way, he met Mu Xiling who came in a hurry. At that time, the brain had been dominated by alcohol. Seeing the sweat on his face on some cold night, Jun Qingcang''s heart suddenly softened. His lips fell uncontrollably on Mu Xiling''s slightly open mouth. Later things, he was just vague and unreal. When he was fully awake, it was now. "The king will marry her sooner or later, and now it is just a little earlier." Jun Qingcang''s voice is very calm, do not feel that at this moment such a thing is wrong, South Gardenia listen to his words, only feel angry, shivering looking at him, tightly holding hands, I wish I could jump on him and strangle him now! "Xiling!" Jun Qingcang here was about to get up when a sharp cry came from behind him. He looked up to see that it was Liu Xiangxue, Mu Xiling''s mother, and mu feiye, Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, followed by her. The voice of Wannian''s voice behind you. "Don''t look." "Well." Jun Qingcang looks at Liu Xiangxue who has already cried into tears, and looks at Mu Xiling who is crying on the bed, and opens his mouth slowly. "I will be responsible for you!" Mu Xiling wiped her tears. She felt aggrieved in her heart. Her tears kept falling down. Jun Jinnian looked at Mu Fei and spoke softly. "General mu, you''d better let the lady go out first and let the Lord Cang get dressed. It''s about the royal face. It''s not good for us to look at it like this!" Mu Fei nods at night and pulls Liu Xiangxue out. Gu Wanyan also steps forward and pulls Nanzhi out. Jun Jinnian looks at the crowd with cold eyes. "It''s all gone! Nothing to see! " In the final analysis, even if Jun Jin''s life is not long, those people are still afraid of his identity as a lord, and they immediately disperse in twos and threes. South Gardenia from just a state of mind wandering, but this is not surprising that South Gardenia emotional so excited, caught their men with other women together, can not be excited is strange, did not rush up to beat two people, also is good control ability! Soon the door was opened, and Jun Qingcang, who had been dressed neatly, came out of the room. Nanzhi looked at the man, the man she had always loved deeply in the past. Every time she saw her, she was full of love, but now she only had despair. "I will give you an account of this matter." After saying that, regardless of Nanzhi, he lifted his feet and left the inn. Gu Wanyan looked at Nanzhi, which had not been moved for a long time, and spoke slowly. "Cang Wang Ye has gone, will you not go back?" Nanzhi''s thoughts were pulled back to reality by Gu Wanyan''s words. She just lifted her feet and left. Gu Wanyan looked at her back, and her eyes were calm. Did she ever think of such a day when she combined Jingya to calculate the general''s office? "Pa!" "Ah! Mother From the room came the crisp slapping sound and Mu Xiling''s scream. Gu Wanyan listened to the sound outside the room, only gently hooked his lips. If it had not been for mu Xiling''s "kind" arrangement, Mu Huayue would not have met Li Qing. How could Gu Wanyan have "thank" her! "You worthless thing! How did it become like this?! Do you know that you have ruined my efforts for more than ten years? " 14 novel net www.14xsw.com Liu Xiangxue is really angry. She tries her best to cultivate Mu Xiling, hoping that she can marry into the royal family. Although it has been realized through such a local style, it will be criticized for how mu Xiling became the princess of Cang in the future! "It''s no use blaming her now. You''d better go back to the house and talk about it first." Mu feiye clearly knows that even if Jun Qingcang doesn''t marry Mu Xiling, it can only be regarded as a dumb loser. Even if you hold a heavy army, you can''t fight the royal family! "It''s because you usually spoil her too much that you''ve become this way! You talk about you, always only know the government! Did you ever manage our mother and daughter once?! Why am I so miserable? Even if my daughter doesn''t let me worry, even my husband doesn''t look at me! Wuwuwu... "Liu Xiangxue sat on the ground and began to wail, let mufei go to the battlefield to kill the enemy at night. Maybe he is a good hand, but in the face of such a unreasonable woman, he really has no way. "Does this matter have nothing to do with my second aunt? When Xi Ling came out, you should know that the banquet had already ended. Could Xi Ling come out without your acquiescence? To this situation, you even put all the blame on others. You should have expected such a situation before you let Xiling out?! Everyone in the banquet can''t help drinking. After drinking wine, their brains are out of control. And Xi Ling and Cang Wang Ye are alone. Even if Xi Ling resists, how can she resist a strong man!? Now that we''ve reached this stage, we''d better think about how we can make Xi Ling marry Cang Wang Ye smoothly, and reduce the public opinion damage caused by this matter to the minimum, instead of shirking responsibility and blaming God and others here! " Gu Wanyan''s words make Liu Xiangxue unable to refute. Mufeiye gives her a look of thanks. Otherwise, she can''t point out how Liu Xiangxue will make trouble later! "You go out and I''ll ask my sister what she means." After that, Gu Wanyan looked at mufeiye. He pulled Liu Xiangxue up and forced her to leave here. Liu Xiangxue didn''t want Gu Wanyan to be alone with muxiling because she knew what Mu Xiling was doing, so she was afraid that Gu Wanyan would find out and say something bad to Mu Xiling. However, mufeiye forced him to leave the room. Gu Wanyan picked up the clothes on the ground one by one and looked at Mu Xiling''s quiet mouth. "If you go back and don''t want grandma to beat you, dress me up!" Although Mu Xiling didn''t know the family rules of the general''s mansion, she was shaking just by listening to Gu Wanyan. She put on her clothes obediently, and Gu Wanyan opened her mouth with his back to her. "Are you sincere to the Lord Cang?" "If I didn''t mean it, I wouldn''t have run out last night knowing the party was over!" Gu Wanyan nodded. Since he was sincere, it would be easy to do. Anyway, Jun Qingcang is also an iron heart. He wants to marry Mu Xiling. It''s better to make a pair of them! "Grandparents will be very angry if they know this, so you must sincerely admit your mistake. If the family law serves you, I will help you to avoid punishment, but the flesh and blood pain is inevitable, but at least it is much better than bearing the family law that makes you lose half of your life!" Mu Xiling looks at Gu Wanyan with her back to her. She used to hate her, but today''s Gu Wanyan doesn''t seem so annoying! "Well!" Mu Xiling responds softly. She puts on her clothes and goes to Gu Wanyan. Gu yuanyan takes out her brocade handkerchief to cover her face. There is so much noise here. There must be no less people outside. There must be some people who are curious about what happened. So we should cover up the shame. Fortunately, Mu Fei didn''t use the carriage of the general''s mansion when he came here at night Now no one knows that the general''s office is in trouble. "Let''s go. Just hide behind me." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Mu Xiling tightly took Gu Wanyan''s arm and nodded. They pushed the door open and went out. Liu Xiangxue didn''t dare to open his mouth because he was in the way of Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Uncle, second aunt, you go down to have a look at the situation first. I''ll take sister Xiling down later!" Mu Fei nods and pulls Liu Xiangxue away. Jun Jinnian looks at the crowd that is scattered by mu feiye and Liu Xiangxue, and opens his mouth slowly. "Go down!" Gu Wanyan can ignore Mu Xiling''s life and death, but she can''t ignore the reputation of the general''s office. She has done so many things to maintain the reputation of the general''s office. She can''t be ruined by Mu Xiling''s affair! Outside the inn, the three men were waiting for a carriage. It was a carriage that Gu Wanyan ordered to rent in advance. Jun Jinnian first stepped into the carriage, then reached out to pull Gu Wanyan. After she got up, she also pulled up muxiling. "I really don''t know what''s etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame to do with others before marriage." Mu Xiling''s whole body is stiff, she can clearly feel something hit on her back, and then wet the hit place, no accident should be eggs! Gu Wanyan naturally listened to the words in her ears. She pulled people in with her strength. Her eyes were empty and her tears fell. She leaned weakly on Gu Wanyan''s shoulder. "Have arrived at this step, South Gardenia still won''t let me go!" Gu Wanyan did not open his mouth. The carriage stopped all the evil from the outside world. The eggs and rotten vegetable leaves were all smashed on the carriage, but also on Mu Xiling''s heart. Chapter 166 In fact, it can''t be said who is right or wrong, but it is the natural and frank thing that two young people who love each other. If Jun Qingcang didn''t mean to, even if Mu Xiling died in front of him, he would just regret it. If Mu Xiling had no intention, even if the banquet was not over, she would not go to the banquet! After getting off the carriage, Mu Xiling looked at the carriage which was just as clean as new. Now it is full of filth, and she can''t help feeling numb. Today, if there is no gu Wanyan, she will certainly become very embarrassed. Nanzhi will drag her to the street. For the first time, Mu Xiling thinks that Gu Wanyan is really good. It is only because Liu Xiangxue has been saying in her ears how bad Gu Wanyan is that Mu Xiling hates this person. "White clothes, you immediately move the carriage to another place, wait until it is cleaned up and then send it back!" "Yes Jun Jinnian opened his mouth at this time. "I will go back first. This is a private matter of the Mu family. I think it will be embarrassing for outsiders to be present." "The Lord doesn''t have to leave. I still have something to ask the Lord, so please stay in the general''s house!" Jun Jinnian was about to turn around when he heard the news coming from behind. Ran Shu came out of the house with a terrible calm on her face. Mu Xiling did not dare to see ran Shu. "Good!" Ran Shu with several people into the house, not to the main hall, but to the ancestral hall, Mu Xiling knew that today''s family law is inevitable! "Kneel down!" Just stepping into the door of the ancestral hall, mu Xuanji opened his mouth solemnly, and Mu Xiling knelt down on the ground like a conditioned "puff". "How does the Mu family teach you the rules?! So ignorant of propriety, righteousness and shame! Do you know that the Mu family''s 100 year old reputation will be ruined by you? " Mu Xuanji was so angry that he held the armrest of the chair tightly. Because of too much force, the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out, and the voice was as loud as thunder. Mu Xiling didn''t dare to say anything at all. Jun Jinnian is still sitting on one side calmly, her eyes always stay on Gu Wanyan''s body. Her expression is very calm, as if she is not in such a tense and angry environment, but is chatting with the two old men in the ordinary afternoon. "Grandfather, if Xiling knows that she is wrong, don''t be angry!" Mu Xiling''s voice was trembling and aggrieved, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Mu Xuanji looked at Mu Xiling''s tears and felt bored. "Cry! Just cry! You have disgraced the face of our general''s mansion Mu Xuanji''s face turned red because she was too angry. Ran Shu sat beside him, and her face was not very good. Gu Wanyan came forward and spoke slowly. "Grandparents, I know that I am not a member of the Mu family. However, there is a saying that I still feel uncomfortable after thinking about it. Sister Xiling is naturally in the first place, but the urgent task is not to blame my sister blindly. Is Cang Wang Ye right? Think about how to let my sister marry Cang Wang Ye smoothly Gu Wanyan''s words surprised Liu Xiangxue. How could she help Mu Xiling speak? At this time, shouldn''t we take advantage of this thing to suppress it? Why does she have to marry Jun Qingcang? Can we say that Gu Wanyan has decided to support Jun Qingcang''s succession? Do you want Mu Xiling to remember her feelings? Liu Xiangxue probably never guessed that the reason why Gu Wanyan asked Mu Xiling to marry Jun Qingcang was to revenge Nanzhi. How could she let her go easily when she had encouraged Jingya to design the general''s mansion?! Mu Xiling is the one who caused a tragedy to Mu Huayue in her previous life. Naturally, she would not let her go easily. To let Nanzhi and Mu Xiling, who are not satisfied with each other, live under the same roof, which is equivalent to letting their dogs bite dogs. Why doesn''t Gu Wanyan do that?! "Master, Yan Yan is right! Even if Xi Ling is wrong about this, it can''t be said that it''s all her fault, right Seeing that ranshu is loose, Gu Wanyan opens his mouth again. "Grandfather, sister Xiling has always been polite, but it is absolutely impossible for her to do such a thing. If the Lord Cang forced her to resist, how could she be his opponent?" Mu Xuanji knows that Gu Wanyan''s words are not unreasonable, but it has already happened. Punishment still needs to be done. There is no rule, no square! "Grandfather, I really know that I am wrong. It''s all my fault. If you want to fight or scold, you can stop being angry!" Mu Xiling also soft mouth, mu Xuanji looked at her appearance, tightly frowned, and then majestically opened his mouth. "I''m not so ungrateful. Besides, Xiling is still my granddaughter. Since I''ve made mistakes, I must ask for a monk..." Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com "Grandfather Gu Wanyan shouts before mu Xuanji finishes, interrupting mu Xuanji''s words. He looks at her with some doubts, and Gu Wanyan slowly opens his mouth. "Grandfather, if you really use the family law to your sister, you will be killed. If the Lord Cang comes to ask for someone and you can''t hand it in, how can you do it? Sister Xiling has suffered a lot in her heart. Do you want to make trouble with her? "Mu Xuanji listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and hesitated obviously. Soon, his eyes were firm again. "If the prince violates the law, he will be guilty of the same crime as the common people, not to mention a small gold medal of the general''s office? It''s inevitable today "In this case..." Gu Wanyan said, lifting up her skirt and kneeling in front of muxuanji and ranshu, kowtowed on the ground and opened his mouth word by word. "Yan Yan shouldn''t have left in advance last night. If it wasn''t for my early departure, there would have been no such incidents. I could have safely sent sister Xiling back to the general''s office. So if my grandfather used family law on her sister, Yan Yan would like to share it with her sister!" Dye Shu surprised, her voice also because of this words and raised several degrees. "Yan Yan, are you crazy?! What are you doing with it? " She immediately got up from her chair and tried to pull Gu Wanyan up. She raised her head and knelt down in front of muxuanji with her back straight. Ranshu could not pull Gu Wanyan any more! "Yan Yan, get up quickly. This is my mistake. If my grandfather uses the family method, I will use it. I''m not afraid. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be punished with me!" Mu Xiling really began to like Gu Wanyan. From the beginning to the present, her own mother did not say a word for her. Instead, Gu Wanyan always defended her everywhere, which made her feel very moved! "Let go, old lady." Jun Jinnian couldn''t sit still. He got up and came to Gu Wanyan''s side. Ran Shu also released Gu Wanyan''s arm. He arched his hand at mu Xuanji and spoke slowly. "It''s something to do with Yan Yan. It has nothing to do with my king. If I hadn''t proposed to send Yan Yan home, Yan Yan would not have left early, and all the things behind would not have happened. Therefore, if this family law is calculated in this way, I should have a share of it. Yan Yan is the prospective Princess of the king, and that share should be borne by the king!" Mu Xuanji now only feels that he is in a difficult position to ride a tiger. Who doesn''t know that Jun Jinnian is weak and sick, and he is loved by the emperor. If he dies in his hands, the emperor will certainly be guilty. At that time, it is not impossible to implicate the nine clans in anger. Therefore, mu Xuanji''s expression is very difficult at the moment! "Lord Jin, don''t you follow these two girls. It''s just like Yan Yan said, and it''s not all Xi Ling''s fault. But even if it is like this, it still can''t be exempted from punishment, otherwise my family law will be useless?" Jun Jinnian nodded. Gu Wanyan knew that his goal had been achieved, so he didn''t continue to pester him. Jun Jinnian leaned over to help people up. The smile on her lips was fleeting, and junjinian understood it immediately. Gu Wanyan took advantage of it without consulting him in advance! She knew that once she said that she would accept the family law with Mu Xiling, Jun Jinnian would come out to protect Gu Wanyan. When the time comes, mu Xuanji will give up the family law because of the emperor''s consideration. It is only a simple punishment. She doesn''t want Mu Xiling to escape punishment! Mu Xuanji also knew that he had fallen into the trap of this little girl when he picked up Gu Wanyan in junjinnian! Ran Shu ordered her servants to take the cane, even if it was just a simple punishment, but still let Mu Xiling shiver all over. You know, the cane looks soft, but the feeling of beating on the body is unbearable! Mu Xuanji holds cane in his hand, and his expression of heartache and anger is revealed in his eyes. The expression of hating iron but not steel is just like this! "Ah Mu Xiling can''t help but scream. Liu Xiangxue grabs Mu Fei''s arm subconsciously. He frowns slightly because of pain. Mu Xuanji is merciless and lashes at Mu Xiling''s back. She hugs her arms tightly and curls up on the ground in pain. The cane slapped on her clothes, making a "puff" sound. Ranshu also felt a slight tremor in her heart when she heard the painful scream. At the end of the fight, muxuanji seemed to lose all her strength. The cane slipped down her hand and fell to the ground, making a dull sound. Mu Xiling''s bun was scattered, and her clothes were soaked with sweat, which was tightly attached to her body. The white clothes exuded bright red blood. "Xiling! Xi Ling... " Liu Xiangxue threw herself forward and knelt beside Mu Xiling, calling out the name of muxiling. Mu Xiling''s face was pale, and her lower lip was bitten out of blood. Liu Xiangxue looked at such a muxiling, and her tears fell down. "Take it back for treatment." Mu Xuanji''s voice is very tired. It seems that she is getting old in an instant. In Mu Xuanji''s eyes, Mu Xiling has always been clever and sensible. Now that she has laid such a heavy hand, she feels distressed. "Be careful!" Chapter 167 Mu Xuanji''s eyes were dizzy, and the whole person almost fell down. Fortunately, ranshu took the hand in time to hold the person, so he didn''t fall down. Mufeiye has left the ancestral hall with Mu Xiling in her arms. After all, she wants to marry Jun Qingcang. She has to get better before the wedding, and she can''t leave any scars! "Yan Yan, you already knew that this would be the result?" Mu Xuanji is testing her, but Gu Wanyan asks. "Sister Xiling has always been loved by my grandfather, and my grandfather won''t lay too heavy a hand on her?" Mu Xuanji didn''t open his mouth. Jun Jinnian bent over and opened his mouth. "Yan Yan tossed all night and was tired. I took Yan Yan to go back first. When Yan Yan got enough spirit, he came to accompany the two old men!" After that, Jun Jinnian picked up Gu Wanyan and left here. Mu Xuanji looked at the back of junjinian''s departure and knew that junjinian must be a wonderful person in the future. It is very likely that he is the key person who decides who can ascend the throne! "We may be really old..." Mu Xuanji looks at Jun Jinnian''s back and sighs. Dye Shu holds him tightly and opens his mouth slowly. "Don''t worry about anything. It''s time to enjoy our old age." He nodded and left the ancestral hall with ranshu. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan all the way out of the general''s office. Her hands were around his neck and she spoke softly. "Will there be any action in the next few days?" "Well." Jun Jinnian is just a light mouth, Jun Qingshi, she will let him pay the price! He sent Gu Wanyan back to Taifu house, and then left. Gu Wanyan knew that he should be looking for Jun Qingyu. "White clothes, is there any news from Mo Xiaoqin?" "I think it''s still forbidden, so I''ve been very peaceful all the time. However, a man has been wandering around the Taifu mansion these days. I don''t know who he''s looking for!" Gu Wanyan listened to her words, and hit her index finger on the table, making a "Dong Dong" sound. She thought for a while and then slowly opened her mouth. "You go and investigate the identity of this man." "Yes After receiving Gu Wanyan''s order, Bai Yi left. Gu Wanyan knew that his time to stay in Taifu mansion was running out. He hoped that he could drive out those who were not good for his family before he left! "Master Qu, the escort of our escort agency is often robbed recently. The business of the escort agency is not as good as before. Do you think it is the eldest lady who asked the Lord to cooperate with us in order to ruin the business of our escort agency?" Qu GUI looks at the person standing by his side respectfully. This is the person he trusts most. He squints at him carefully. After so many years of traveling with Qu GUI, he will consider his words. "Jianghai, you secretly investigate, I feel that the recent four seas bodyguards are particularly rampant, I think they may have found a backing, and the small bodyguards that we have broken down have all gone to him." "Yes Jianghai promised to leave here, just after Jianghai left, a man came here. Qu GUI looked at the man in front of him, dressed in black, with a handsome face. He was an extraordinary man. "May I ask your excellency..." Qu GUI has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. It seems that he has many lives on his back. Naturally, he does not dare to annoy him easily! "Mr. Qu, I heard that you are cooperating with the Lord of the world. Could you introduce me?" Qu GUI looks up and down a lot of people in front of him. He doesn''t know the identity of the visitor, so he can''t help wondering. "I don''t know your name, but how dare you introduce him easily?" Qu GUI''s meaning is obvious. What if he is an assassin? To kill Jun Qingshi, if he succeeds, he must not be killed by the emperor? If not, not only the emperor will not let him go, even junqingshi will not let him go! "Ink brocade!" Qu GUI nods and reaches out to sign him to sit down. He just nods to him and expresses his thanks. Qu GUI feels cold all over. From coming in to the present, his expression is always calm, which makes Qu GUI unable to understand what he is thinking. "I''m going to find someone to invite the king of the world!" "You only said that death ink brocade invited the Lord of the world to come to Qufu for a gathering, and he would certainly come!" "Good!" Qu GUI went out with half a doubt. After that, he came back to the main hall again, until Jun Qingshi came here. There was no word between them! Qu GUI wants to talk about Mo brocade several times, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth when he looks calm. "The king of the world is lucky!" "Father in law, don''t be too polite. Please get up quickly." Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com Qu GUI is very surprised at the moment when he sees junqingshi. Unexpectedly, junqingshi comes. He looks at the ink brocade sitting on the side, and then looks at Qu GUI''s mouth. "Borrow this place from my father-in-law!"When Qu guidang understood what he meant by this, he immediately left here, closed the door and took all the servants away. Now there is no third person in this courtyard except Jun Qingshi and Mo Jin! "What are you doing with Ben Wang?" "Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan have already found out what the Marquis Pingnan has done, as well as the cooperation between you and Zhongyi escort agency. They all know all about it. If you don''t want to be implicated, you should immediately destroy the evidence of your relationship with Pingnan Marquis!" Jun Qingshi listens to Mo Jin''s words and opens his eyes in surprise. What is Tan''s doing? He also knows a little. If his identity had not been covered all these years, he would have been exposed. "Why are you here to tell me this? You grew up with Jun Jinnian. You should be closer than your brother? " Jun Qingshi naturally doesn''t understand why Mo Jin came to find him at this time. Logically speaking, Mo Jin is Jun Jinnian''s most trusted subordinate and will not betray him. "You also know about junjinian. At most, he will live for two years. Even if the emperor is kind enough to marry him, after two years, when junjinian dies, we people who follow him are supposed to be buried with him. I don''t want to be buried with him. Naturally, we need to find a way out in advance." Jun Qingshi believed Mo Jin''s words for the time being. Whether Mo Jin really wanted to turn to him remains to be verified. "Grandfather can''t have an accident. Is it still too late for him to stop?" No matter whether Mo Jin really wants to turn to him, what happened now is the most difficult thing. Mo Jin shakes his head. "All the evidence of Pingnan marquis is is in the hands of Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. The top priority is to pick you up. When the Dongchuang incident happens, you will lead a team to catch Pingnan Hou, quietly find a suitable time to let people go and set them up. When you have achieved great achievements, it will still be the same when you take back Pingnan Hou?" Jun Qingshi lowers his head and ponders, as if he can only do so now. Jun Qingshi looks at the ink brocade. "Do you know what evidence they have in their hands?" "I don''t know. They are very cautious about this matter. I don''t even know the specific plan and action time. I only know that they have all the evidence of Pingnan Marquis and Qu GUI''s affairs." Jun Qing Shi nodded. It seems that we need to do this as soon as possible. Mo Jin opens his mouth again. "Since I have come out, I can''t go back to Lord Jin''s house. Can you arrange a place for me, Lord?" Jun Qingshi looked at him and nodded. It happened that there were many houses left in the palace. He was placed in the palace under his eyes to monitor his every move. "Thank you very much." "Mo brocade, you''d better be loyal. If the king finds out that you and Jun Jinnian united to play this king, the king will let you die without a burial place!" Jun Qingshi threatened to open his mouth, ink brocade listened to his words, lip angle light hook, and then the voice gently opened his mouth. "I have no father or mother, no one I like, and no brothers and sisters. You can''t kill me. Don''t worry, I will protect you well." Finish saying, Mo brocade left, but Jun Qingshi still stood in place, walked a few steps, found Jun Qingshi did not follow up, he opened his mouth to the room. "Time is running out. Don''t you go back and deal with it?" Jun Qingshi Shenyou''s thoughts were pulled back to reality, and he immediately followed the steps of Mo brocade. Taifu house, Jun Jinnian rush to the forehead, Gu Wanyan looks at his anxious appearance, know that something has happened. "What''s the matter?" Jun Jinnian handed her the envelope in his hand. Looking at the vigorous handwriting on the envelope, which was written with the words "King Jin personally opened it", he opened it and quickly scanned it. She frowned tightly and looked out of the door and whispered. "Mo Jin rebelled?" "This situation is not the most urgent. The matter between Tan predicate Wen and Qu GUI is coming to an end. Mo Jin rebelled at this time. Jun Qingshi will be on guard against it." Jun Jinnian''s tone was very angry. He grew up with Mo Jin and practiced martial arts together, even more intimate than his brother. He wanted anyone to rebel, but he never thought Mo Jin would betray him! "When is the operation scheduled?" "Midnight tonight." Gu Wanyan nodded and thought carefully. Then she looked at Jun Jinnian and spoke slowly. "When it comes to the second quarter of Xu Shi''s time, if Jun Qingshi wants to get rid of himself, he should. Tan has done so many things and wants to destroy the evidence, so give him this time!" Jun Jinnian nods. Although Mo Jin doesn''t know what evidence they have, he will tell Jun Qingshi that they have discovered Tan''s secret. As for the urgent situation now, even if Jun Qingshi told Tan predicate Wen about this, he would not be able to destroy all the evidence. At that time, the people in Dali temple would only investigate the case more seriously if they found the evidence that had been destroyed by half! But junqingshi has only provided tan with the identity of his prince for so many years. It is relatively simple and fast to do things like this, so he will certainly follow Mo Jin''s advice and give priority to himself!"It''s not peaceful tonight. I can''t stay here with you. You must stay here and let white clothes guard you in the house! Everything must obey the arrangement of white clothes! Do you know? " Chapter 168 "I see. Don''t worry about it." Gu Wanyan knows what Jun Jinnian is worried about, but Jun Qingshi has no time to extinguish his own fire. How can he take care of her? "As soon as the matter of the evening is over, I can accompany you well, and you will be at ease waiting for my king to marry you!" Gu Wanyan blushed. His head was buried deep in his chest. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took the man into his arms. "I''m going to leave first. Yu''er, I have to inform you." "Well." Jun Jinnian dropped his kiss on Gu Wanyan''s forehead, then let go of her and left the room. Bai Yi pushed the door and walked in. Gu Wanyan looked at her face, which was not good-looking. She was afraid that she had heard something. Bai Yi stood in front of Gu Wanyan, and her expression was a little tangled. Finally, she spoke. "Mo Jin, mutiny?" She never believed that Mo Jin would rebel. She had known Mo Jin for ten years. She saw Mo Jin''s loyalty to Jun Jinnian. How can we say that mutiny is treason? "Well." Even if it was just a simple word, and even her mouth didn''t open, it confirmed the suspicions of the white dress. Her figure was a little shaky, and her eyes felt dizzy. Her hands were tightly gripping the edge of the table, and her knuckles were slightly white. It can be seen that she used force. "Why?" White asked Gu Wanyan''s reason. Mo Jin''s letter to Jun Jinnian mentioned why he wanted to leave. "Because the Lord''s life is not long, we need to find a new way out." "What?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Bai Yi almost buckled the table down, and her voice suddenly increased by an octave. Her expression was angry and puzzled. "Even if there is only one day left in the king''s life, I will follow him until he dies, and I will be buried with him! This is what Mo Jin told me personally! He can''t leave because the king''s life is not long! What''s more, we all know that Guolao has cured the king''s disease for a long time "White, you wait for me here! I can''t go anywhere until I come back! " After that, Gu Wanyan left the room. Bai Yi didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Gu Wanyan always thought that this was wrong. She didn''t realize what was wrong until she heard Bai Yi say that Jun Jinnian had been cured for a long time! "Junjinnian, you really don''t love me any more. You don''t even tell me the truth!" Gu Wanyan pushes the door open, and the voice rings. Jun Jinnian looks back at Gu Wanyan who comes in. Jun Qingyu immediately leaves the study and takes away all the servants around him, leaving only Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian here. "I don''t know where to start from, lady." "Still loading!" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth with a smile. He knew that Gu Wanyan already knew what was going on in the end. Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth. "I really don''t know what the lady is talking about! I love your heart, the sun and the moon can be learned! Don''t lie to your wife "Ink brocade, is not a backwater, but a sharp dagger that you put in the heart of Jun Qingshi." "The lady is clever!" Jun Jinnian is not stingy with praise, but Gu Wanyan doesn''t speak up. "Why are you hiding it from me?! I really thought that ink brocade turned against water. It hurt me a lot. Mo Jin is a good person! White also because of this matter sad to die! After all, he is the one he likes and can''t accept his backwater! " "It''s because white clothes like ink brocade, so this is for white clothes to listen to!" Gu Wanyan listened to his words, and instantly understood that if Bai Yi knew that Mo Jin was rebellious, he would interrogate Mo Jin. At that time, a bitter plot would be staged. Jun Qingshi would completely believe that Mo Jin was following him with all his heart! The premise of all this is that white clothes really believe that ink brocade turns against water. Without knowing it, the despair shown is the most real! That''s why we have to hide the white clothes. "But it''s cruel to keep it from the white clothes?" Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi have experienced life and death together. She is more like a sister than a master and a subordinate. Jun Jinnian speaks slowly. "If you want to completely destroy junqingshi, then this move is undoubtedly the most useful, and also the most able to let Jun Yin kill him ruthlessly!" Gu Wanyan probably knows Jun Jinnian''s plan, but it''s a dangerous move. If you go well, she and Jun Jinnian can help Jun Qingyu ascend the throne. If you don''t walk well, she and Jun Jinnian will become the fish on the cutting board of junqingshi! "Don''t worry, without full assurance, I won''t easily insert Mo Jin''an in junqingshi''s side. Show this letter to Bai Yi!" Gu Wanyan took the letter and nodded. Knowing what he wanted to know, Gu Wanyan left here. When he returned to Xieyang house, Bai Yi was still waiting for her. "Princess, how are you? Isn''t it true? " 127 Novels www.127xs.com Gu Wanyan did not answer Bai Yi''s words, but handed the letter in her hand to Bai Yi. Looking at the words on the envelope, she could see at a glance that it was made by Mo Jin!After a quick scan, her hand holding the letter trembled slightly, and tears fell in her eyes. As soon as she patted the letter on the table, she lifted her foot and was about to leave. Gu Wanyan held her in this moment. "White clothes, the Lord ordered you to protect me! So you can''t go anywhere now! " Bai Yi''s hands tightly clenched into a fist. Jun Jinnian''s orders must be obeyed. But now she wants to go and ask Mo Jin what is going on! "Princess..." Bai Yi hopes Gu Wanyan can let her go, but Gu Wanyan still holds her wrist tightly and opens his mouth slowly. "Calm down first. The plan of Lord Yu and the Lord will be carried out tonight. The Lord is worried that I am in Taifu mansion, so you must stay here and protect me in my room." White deep breathing, trying to calm down, but the heart is still rolling! "I see!" For a long time, the white clothes spoke softly. The voice was the loneliness and despair Gu Wanyan had never heard of. It was like a cold machine without feelings. "You go back and have a good rest." Gu Wanyan let go of her hand, and the white clothes left Gu Wanyan''s room slowly. It seemed that every step was heavy. Looking at her back, Gu Wanyan sighed quietly in his heart, filled with heartache. Today''s night seems to come very early. Looking at the sky outside, Gu Wanyan knew that it would be another restless night. The white clothes pushed the door and walked in. The expression on his face seemed calm, but Gu Wanyan saw the sadness of different days. Maybe he couldn''t accept the mutiny of Mo Jin. "White clothes, if I said that ink brocade could only do so because of the hard work, would you believe it?" Bai Yi looks at Gu Wanyan tightly, unwilling to let go of the tiny expression on her face. She tries to find out from her subconscious reaction that everyone is just acting, but in the end, she still gets nothing. "No matter what hardship you have, you should not betray your faith and friends. From the moment of betrayal, you are doomed to be a stranger." The voice of white clothes can''t hear any anger or despair tone. It''s calm like chatting with Gu Wanyan, but my heart has been drowned by the overwhelming sadness. "White dress..." "I don''t want to talk about him anymore." White clothes will Gu Wanyan''s words are blocked in the throat, persuade her not to hate him? How can we not hate it? Now that she has loved him so much, how can she not hate him? In the middle of the night, in the deep forest, there are constant fighting sounds, and the sound of knife and gun collision is particularly clear in the night. Jun Qingyu rides on his horse, shuttles through the crowd, and his sword blade turns gently, and he has already cut off the other party''s head! "Surround here!" Jun Qingyu had a big drink, and those people were already struggling. When they heard Jun Qingyu''s words, they all "cluttered" for a moment! The royal guards immediately stepped forward and surrounded the three floors outside! He is still majestic riding on the horse, looking at the center of the encirclement circle of these people, cold and hard mouth. "The emperor is merciful. If anyone is willing to lay down his weapons and recruit them from the facts, the emperor will surely spare him from death!" Listening to Jun Qingyu saying so, those people looked at each other and threw their weapons on the ground. Jun Qingyu''s lips were slightly hooked, and the fire reflected on his side face, which showed that the whole person was mysterious and evil. "Let me have a good look at what the Pingnan Marquis has done here!" Before, Gu Wanyan had already felt the common indignation between man and God. Now, the gate of the mysterious house located in the deep forest was slowly opening in front of Jun Qingyu. He only felt the wind blowing on his back. "White clothes, if you can''t put them down, go and have a look. The sunglasses should be in Lincheng at this time." Gu Wanyan turns over and looks at the mouth of the white dress who is still sitting quietly at the table. The white dress in the dark is surprised to open her eyes. She is still awake! "I also want to see Wang Ye. Maybe, I want to fight with Mo Jin sword!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is worried. Ink brocade and white clothes are just like junjinian''s left and right hands. Now their own hands and feet are broken, and they have to fight against each other. This kind of feeling must be uncomfortable! "Good!" When Bai Yi heard that Jun Jinnian was likely to stand on the opposite side of Mo Jin, he immediately agreed to go and have a look. Gu Wanyan got up and put on light clothes, and they went out of the door. They rushed to Lincheng, hoping to catch up before the end of the event. The eyes of Bai Yi firmly looked ahead. If Mo Jin dared to hurt Jun Jinnian, she would never forgive him for any reason! It was already late at night. It was very quiet in Lincheng. Gu Wanyan spoke softly. "It doesn''t seem to be in the city. Let''s get out of the city! Zhongyi escort agency has a escort to escort today. It should have been out of the city! " After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Bai Yi rode out of the city on horseback. After walking about ten miles, they both heard the sound of fighting not far away. Chapter 169 "Princess, put on this and wait in the dark. I''ll be back soon! Remember to protect yourself! I''ll leave the ink snake to you. If you get lost, you can let the ink snake contact me! " Bai Yi handed over the curtain cap to Gu Wanyan''s hand, then found a hidden place to put Gu Wanyan in place, turned around and ran away into the chaos! Bai Yi is just in case. After all, if Mo Jin comes here, Jun Qingshi will surely come. She is afraid that Gu Wanyan will run into Jun Qingshi, and everything will be very difficult at that time! As for Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Either of them can leave. In this critical situation, self-protection is the most correct way! A pair of eyes in the dark tightly stare at the two men in black who wrestle together, but they still can''t tell each other when they fight each other for a long time! All of a sudden, a woman in white joined the situation of two people wrestling, her sword edge light pick, it is easy to resolve the other party''s attack, she stood in front of the man, slowly opened her mouth. "Master, someone is waiting for you. Please leave as soon as possible!" With that, the man immediately left here. Who was the woman in white who came here was already clear in the other party''s heart. In ten years, they looked at each other countless times, and he was very familiar with these eyes! "White!" Listening to Mo Jin calling her name, Bai Yi was stunned for a moment, just like the tone in the past, which made her lose her mind. The little hope that just ignited in her heart was completely destroyed by the wound left on her shoulder by the brush of ink brocade! White clothes Mou son twinkles anger, ink brocade is satirical looking at her, slowly open a mouth. "It seems as naive as ever!" White clothes listen to the words of Mo Jin, only feel the whole body of Qi and blood surging, heart tip micro tremor, this man, she must let him know fierce! "As a shameless betrayer, you don''t deserve to live!" The voice of Bai Yi is very cold, but Mo Jin''s expression is still ruffian. He is quite different from him when he was around Jun Jinnian. In the past, Mo Jin would never have such an expression. Now, Bai Yi just wants to tear up this face! Bai Yi''s moves are fierce and deadly. People in the dark look at the white clothes. Every time he makes a move, he goes to the lifeblood of ink brocade! The angle of the lips of the man in the dark draws a cruel arc. Naturally, he hopes to see such a result. He has already investigated what white clothes mean to ink brocade! White in the eyes of calm and calm, Mo Jin has seen her such eyes, she first came to the training camp, is such a stubborn expression. Even though she was holding the sword tightly in her thigh, she could not bear to pull the sword straight through her thigh. Even though she was holding the sword tightly, she was not able to carry out the task Say it! Mo Jin thought that it was at that time that he began to love this girl. It was from that time that her feeling changed. After she came back, she recuperated for a long time, and Jun Jinnian did not let him go to carry out the task. He accompanied her in silence, and they could hardly say anything all day. Mo Jin sat quietly in front of her bed for a day ¡£ The snow-white dress was dyed bright red by the bright red, and the eyes of ink brocade were also dyed scarlet by the bright color. The two swords collided and made a piercing sound. They looked at each other''s eyes face to face. Ink brocade scarlet with a pair of eyes son, white clothes but full of killing idea, ink brocade soft voice of mouth. "You''ve been injured, and it''s not good for you to fight. Or did you withdraw early? Didn''t Jun Jinnian withdraw? Why are you still here working for him?! Why don''t you just like me, join the Lord of the world and find a way out for the future "Asshole!" White clothes light drink a sound, hard will ink brocade out, and then again, ink brocade defense immediately, white clothes pours empty, looking back is full of killing intention! She immediately turned around and put the sword in front of her chest to resist the attack of Mo Jin. The white clothes let out one of her hands, lifted her hand and pulled out the hairpin which bound the hair on her head, and stabbed it straight at the chest of Mo Jin! "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Bai Yi felt her wrist numb, and her hairpin was also taken off because of this feeling. She looked at the person who appeared from the dark. Although she was wearing a veil, she could be sure that this man was junqingshi! From her eyes is to shoot two sharp cold light, Jun Qingshi immediately shot, white immediately flew up, escaped Jun Qingshi''s attack, ink brocade also followed Jun Qingshi''s attack, toward white clothes attack. Even if the white dress is injured now, and deal with Jun Qingshi and Mo Jin two people, she can still with each other two people to draw, can see how powerful she is! Jun Qingshi is really surprised by such a white dress. After all, if such a person stays with Jun Jinnian, it is a great threat to him. If he can''t persuade him to surrender, then he must die!Gradually, white felt her head a little heavy, because of too much blood loss, her vision has gradually become blurred, she knows, can not at this time, otherwise will certainly die here! White as far as possible to repel two people, and then try to get out of the way, Jun Qingshi naturally saw her idea, he immediately blocked the back of white. The martial arts of Bai Yi are taught by Mo Jin. Of course, he knows where the defensive loopholes are. She is quick and accurate. Of course, Mo Jin also knows where she will attack in the next moment! Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com "Let''s go back! I''m worried about white clothes! " Jun Jinnian finds Gu Wanyan. She raises her veil and opens her mouth with some worry. Jun Jinnian holds her hand and opens her mouth slowly. "Stay close to me!" "Good!" After that, he took Gu Wanyan and walked towards the chaos. When he found the figure in white, Gu Wanyan''s eyes widened, and he grasped Jun Jinnian''s hand consciously. "Ding --" the harsh sound sounded in the ear of white dress. At the same time, she felt her shoulder tingle. When she came back to her mind, the sword in Mo Jin''s hand had already deeply penetrated into her shoulder blade! Mo Jin''s Scarlet eyes were on the white clothes. His eyes were full of tears. His heart was as hard as the earth shattering. He knew that the sword would not only run through the shoulder blades of white clothes, but also cut off the relationship between them! He knows Bai Yi too well. She not only has a relationship with her subordinates, but also regards Jun Jinian as her relative. She used to regard Mo Jin as her closest friend. Now, she will never be again! "Get up In a daze, Gu Wanyan has come to the side of the white clothes. When ink snake sees the white clothes hand, it wants to rush out several times, but it is suppressed by Gu Wanyan. She is afraid that the ink snake attacks the ink brocade, will be hurt by Jun Qingshi, but his eyes have always been son, tightly staring at this side! Bai Yi stands up with Gu Wanyan''s strength. As a result, the sword in Bai Yi''s hand quickly solves the enemies around her. Jun Qingshi looks at this woman who is still moving quickly with a burden, and her eyes flash with some doubts. It is impossible for Gu Wanyan to have such a high level of martial arts. Is this woman with a curtain hat not Gu Wanyan? However, as like as two peas or a face, they are almost alike with the image of Gu Wan. Jun Jinnian also came to Gu Wanyan after solving most of his enemies. He looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "Let''s go!" Gu Wanyan nodded and walked to the periphery with white clothes. But how could Jun Qingshi let people leave easily? Immediately blocked their way! After the curtain cap, the pair of murderous eyes looked at the person in front of her. The sword in her hand quickly moved out, and Jun Qingshi immediately resisted. The blade collided with each other and made a crisp sound. Gu Wanyan almost moves to the death of junqingshi. Now she has only one idea to kill this man! If she died here, even if it is to check up in the future, it will not have any relationship with her! "There are officers and men coming! Run I don''t know who said this. Junqingshi immediately took the sword and left. Junjinnian also took junqingshi to leave. The white clothes had already fainted. Gu Wanyan put the white clothes on his horse. Jun Jinnian rode on the horse and took Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi away from here. He first went to a nearby hospital to treat Bai Yi. "How''s the doctor?" Seeing the doctor come out, Gu Wanyan takes the doctor''s arm and opens his mouth with concern. The doctor breaks away from Gu Wanyan''s hand and opens his mouth while washing his hands. "It''s all right. It''s just that I''ve lost too much blood. I may be in a coma for a few days." After listening to the doctor saying that it was ok, Gu Wanyan put his heart down. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took the man into his arms and opened his mouth gently. "Take a rest. We''ll rent a carriage and go back at dawn." "Good!" Gu Wanyan leaned against Jun Jinnian''s arms and slowly closed her eyes. The next day, when Gu Wanyan woke up, she was already on the road. She shook her head, which was still a little dim. "Where is this going?" "Awake? We want to go back to the imperial city. You sleep too heavily, so we didn''t call you when we set out. Do you want to sleep again? Because we may have to walk slowly in white, and it will take some time to get to the imperial city. " Gu Wanyan nodded and leaned against Jun Jinnian''s chest. Then she realized that she would not have been holding her like this since last night. Did you sleep until now? "Tired or not? Do you want to sleep? I am very energetic now Gu Wanyan raised his head from his chest and watched him speak slowly. Chapter 170 Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan is worried about him. He raises his hand and presses Gu Wanyan back into his chest and opens his mouth slowly. "Don''t try to be brave. Take a rest. I''ll wake you up when you arrive." Gu Wanyan just gently leaned on his chest, closed his eyes and kept his eyes closed. The carriage had been wobbling for half a day on the road of two hours. It was noon before he arrived at Taifu mansion. At this time, Taifu house has already become a pot of porridge, because the legitimate daughter of Taifu house, Gu Wanyan, has disappeared! As soon as Gu Wanyan stepped into the gate of Taifu mansion, he immediately ran to Xian Ya Yuan, shouting. "Old lady! Old lady! The young lady is back Gu Wanyan looks at junjinian behind her, and he gives her a reassuring look, because when Gu Wanyan had any plans with junjinian, junjinian would arrange for Gu Wanyan in advance. However, last night, he really didn''t expect Gu Wanyan to go to Lincheng with Bai Yi, which ignored Gu''s family. "What''s going on?! If you don''t come back, I''ll let Yueyin go to the general''s office to ask about the situation! " Looking at Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian, the old lady is worried. For no reason, she is missing. Although the white dress is missing with Gu Wanyan, the old lady is still worried. Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words. Before he went to the general''s office to inquire about the situation, all this was easy to say. Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s hand and spoke slowly. "Grandmother, it''s all granddaughters. It was late at night when the general''s office sent someone here last night. She said that elder sister Xiling was not happy and asked me to go there." The old lady frowned and was not happy. What did Gu Wanyan do? "Is there a second lady in the Mu family? What are you going to do "You don''t know, yesterday elder sister Xiling had an accident. My grandfather was very angry. She was treated by her family law, but her second aunt didn''t stop her. I guess she was angry with her second aunt, so she invited me to come over." The old lady nodded and Jun Jinnian looked at her tenderly. The little girl''s lie was really coming. If the old lady didn''t trust her, how could he not doubt her leaking statement? "You''ve been tossing about all night, so go back and have a rest early." Gu Wanyan nods, and Jun Jinnian gets up with Gu Wanyan''s steps and is ready to leave. The old lady opens her mouth at this time. "Lord Viola, please wait." Gu Wanyan looks at the old lady doubtfully. He doesn''t want to prove her statement, does he? She looked at Jun Jinnian, and he gave her a reassuring look. Gu Wanyan left. "Lord Viola, what happened last night?" The old lady knew that Gu Wanyan was deliberately hiding her, so she hoped to know something from Jun Jinnian''s mouth. Jun Jinnian opened his mouth with a smile. "If Yan Yan doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to worry you. You just think she went to the general''s office and took care of Mu Xiling." "What about white clothes? Why did white clothes get hurt? " The old lady was worried. She always felt that things were not so simple. Although Bai Yi always stayed at Gu Wanyan''s side, she knew that the identity and martial arts of Bai Yi were not as simple as they looked on the surface! Jun Jinnian knew that with the old lady''s sensitivity, he was afraid that he had already noticed something, otherwise he would not have asked this question at all. He did not intend to hide it and spoke slowly. "Last night, I was wounded in the bloody battle in Lincheng. Yan Yan didn''t show up, so you don''t have to worry about it!" So, they were in the imperial city last night, but in Lincheng. They came back in a hurry this morning!? The old lady listened to the word "bloody war", and her heart was trembling. "So even you have been drawn into this war?" The old lady had guessed that junjinian was not so weak on the surface, but when she saw junjinian''s affirmative expression, she couldn''t help being surprised. "If you win this battle, you will be respected by thousands of people. If you lose, you will be dead bones and yellow sand. How sure are you?" The old lady''s expression was cautious and wanted to test whether he really wanted to fight. Jun Jinnian lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with long eyelashes. "Don''t worry, old lady. I''m not interested in the position that everyone envies. I don''t care who can win the king over ten thousand people. However, my father can''t die in vain!" The old lady was surprised that the death of King Li made the late emperor sad for a long time. We can see how important the position of monarch and propriety is in the heart of the former Emperor! "It was a strange thing. The emperor said that he was trapped. When he came out of the encirclement to save Lord Li, he had already died in battle. However, the martial arts of Lord Li were no match. Even those Huns could not be the opponents of Lord Li. Besides, he was accompanied by loyal soldiers! No one can come back alive The old lady opened her mouth with regret. Jun Jinnian didn''t expect that none of the officers and men who followed Jun Li survived. It seems that Jun Yin did a good job! "Do you know anything about the death of my father in the war?"The old lady shook her head and watched him speak slowly. "Although I don''t know, I think that general Mu may know something, and he may not know anything!" "Muxuanji?" The old lady nodded and junjinnian was about to leave. The old lady looked at his back and spoke slowly. "Lord, no matter what the future will be, I hope that you can protect Yan Yan and protect her well! In this way, I will be at ease "Don''t worry, old lady." Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com The end of junjinnian falls to the ground, and people disappear here. The old lady sighs. She thought Gu Wanyan could not contact with those treacherous lives. In the end, she still has to accept the cruel reality. Born in the aristocratic family of princes and generals, it is really impossible not to fight! "Yan Yan, I''ll go to the general''s office, and have a good rest!" "Well." Gu Wanyan didn''t know what the old lady said to Jun Jinnian. Why did he suddenly go to the general''s office? "Lord Viola, why are you here?" Mu Xuanji looks at Jun Jinnian, who is sitting in the main hall, slowly opens his mouth. Jun Jinnian gets up to salute, and mu Xuanji immediately helps people up. "Old general, I want to ask you something, and I hope the old general will tell me the truth." Mu Xuanji nods and Jun Jinnian opens his mouth again. "How did my father die in those days?" Hearing Jun Jinnian ask about Jun Li, mu Xuanji''s expression became cautious. He thought for a long time, and finally spoke slowly. "I only heard that it was when the enemy was besieged that he died in the trap of the enemy and the whole army was destroyed." Jun Jinnian frowns slightly when he listens to Mu Xuanji. "How can you be ambushed by the enemy? I have searched the records about my father and said that my father was always careful. How could he have been ambushed by the enemy In fact, this is where mu Xuanji doubts. Over the years, he has heard the veterans in the military camp talk about Jun Li. In fact, he also doubts why Jun Li was ambushed. "Lord Li has always been steady in his work. If he is sure that he is safe, he will not attack under such circumstances unless someone gives him wrong information!" Jun Jin year''s eyes with a bit of cold Li, dare to calculate Jun Li, is really live impatient! "Do you know anything else?" Mu Xuanji shook his head, and then, as if he had thought of something again, spoke again. "Lu''an, the leader of the border town, often corresponded with someone in the imperial city. He said that he was a good friend. I doubted and investigated his letters, but most of the contents were family words. I couldn''t find out why, so he gave up, but I still felt suspicious." Jun Jinnian nodded. Although mu Xuanji said something similar to what he knew, now there is a man named Lu''an, who is likely to become the key to the whole thing! After Jun Jinnian left the general''s house, he did not go to Taifu''s house, but returned to the palace. The old man had followed Jun''s instructions and came to the palace from the headquarters of the bounty chamber of Commerce. "Lord!" Jun Jinnian looked at the old man and nodded. He was a little tired and leaned on the chair. The old man had a cup of ginseng soup on the ground. He seldom showed such a tired expression. He didn''t sleep all night last night and took care of Gu Wanyan on the road. He was really exhausted to the extreme. "Send a person to the border city, and make a good investigation of Lu''an, the leader of the border city!" After a while, Jun Jinnian picked up the ginseng soup on the table and drank it. The old man respectfully replied, "yes!" And then get out of here. Jun Jinnian got up after sleeping for a while. The little plum beside Jun Yin had been waiting for a long time. He watched Jun Jinnian come out of the room and spoke respectfully. "My Lord, please come over." "What do you know?" Jun Jinnian came to Xiao Li, walked in front of him and opened his mouth slowly. Li Zi bent over to follow him. "I don''t know, but I also called Prince Yu and told him that you are not in good health. It''s OK to wait a little longer." Jun Jinnian nods. Since Jun Qingyu is also there, it must be for Tan''s sake. During Jun''s thoughts, the carriage has slowly moved into the palace and stopped at the main hall. Jun Jinnian gets out of the carriage with the help of Li Zi. "My nephew and I come to see the emperor. The emperor is very lucky." Jun Jinnian kneels in front of Jun Yin. Jun Yin''s voice is full of vigor as usual. He looks at Jun Jinnian kneeling on the ground and slowly opens his mouth. "I''ll be flat! Someone will give you a seat Thank you Jun Jinnian stood up, and soon a little eunuch came to the stool. He sat on the stool. Jun Yin looked at the two people''s mouths. "I have found out the people who want to do harm to Lord Jin''s house. It is the Marquis Pingnan who controls them. But I don''t know one thing. Why does he have to target Lord Jin''s house?"Jun Yin''s sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, looked at Jun Jinnian. His eyes were as melancholy and weak as before. Before he opened his mouth, he coughed violently! "Cough, cough Uncle Huang... " Chapter 171 Jun Yin didn''t pretend to be listening to his cough, but why a weak and sickly prince can resist the invasion of outsiders, it can be seen that Jun Jinnian is not simple! "Uncle Huang, you know that the prince has always been in love with his little girl! Even if your marriage decree has been issued, the Lord of the world still harasses Miss Gu several times and times. Pingnan Hou probably can''t see it, so he will do it! " Jun Yin nodded, Jun Jinnian said this is not unreasonable, after all, Tan Xiang has lost favor, and in order to turn over the day, Tan will naturally strive for more benefits for Jun Qingshi! Gu Wanyan''s identity is extremely special. She is his personal Princess an, and the legitimate daughter of Taifu''s house. Mu Xuanji and mu Feihan, the legitimate granddaughter of the general''s house, love her very much. If you can marry her, you will certainly get the support of the general''s office! "I don''t think you''re in good health. Would you like to have a look at it from the imperial doctor in the palace?" Jun Jinnian listened to Jun Yin''s words and knew that he wanted to test him. He nodded, and his voice was weak. "Uncle Huang, you''ve taken a lot of trouble!" "Little plum, pass on the imperial doctor!" Before long, the imperial doctor who served Junyin in the hospital came. He saluted Jun Yin and came to junjinnian, kneeling in front of junjinian to diagnose his pulse. For a long time, the imperial doctor took back his hand and knelt down in front of Jun Yin and opened his mouth respectfully. "If you go back to the emperor, because the weather is getting colder recently, the prince is already weak, so the cold invades the body, and the illness is getting worse. I will prescribe some nourishing qi and blood, and take the cold medicine with the Lord, and the wind will soon recover!" The military camp waved, and the imperial doctor stepped down. Jun Yin listened to the doctor and knew that his body was still the same as before. But what is the secret of King Jin''s house? "What else did you find out?" Jun Yin''s eyes moved from Jun Jinnian to Jun Qingyu. He arched his hands and opened his mouth respectfully to the man sitting on the hall. "Back to his father, Tan has a secret house in the far suburb, built in the mountains. When we went there, some of the girls who had not been out of the cabinet or those who had not reached the hairpin were rescued. They were brought here by Tan''s seduction and other means for the guests to play. Even the beautiful girls would be auctioned for the night of their maidens, and those who lost their bodies They will give birth to those who can''t have children... " "What?" Around is has seen the big wind and the big waves Jun Yin, hears these words, also claps the table, Jun Qingyu immediately kneels on the ground. "My father, my son''s ministers dare not tell lies. When the children''s ministers arrived, some people were still in the process of cloud and rain. Those girls and children were abused. If they didn''t listen, they would be beaten severely. Even some people who wanted boys would be buried alive with the children if their children were girls!" Jun Yin only felt that his back was cold. How cruel could he do such a thing! When Jun Qingyu came in and saw the situation inside, he felt cold sweat all over his body, and the wind was blowing behind him. He was very angry. But when he opened the door of a room full of blood, he realized that there were really demons more terrible than ghosts in the world! Jun Qingyu didn''t go in at that time. Because of the pungent smell of blood, even the door became dark brown because of too much blood. He kicked open the door, and everything inside was dark brown. And there is nothing in this room, only a wooden bed, which is placed in the center of the room alone. That bed is also the place with the most blood stains! Jun Qingyu thought this place was used to beat those girls, but after careful inquiry, he knew what it was used for! Those women who are about to give birth will be brought here to wait for birth, even if they have not been connected with the biological mother-in-law. Let those girls who have not experienced human affairs produce their own, and countless girls die here! "Bring Tan to me. I will interrogate him in person." Jun Yin calmed down his mood and opened his mouth to the door. Xiao Li immediately went to do it. After a while, the imperial forest army took Tan predicate Wen to the main hall. "The emperor! Emperor! The emperor, spare your life! Wei Chen is loyal to the emperor! The Emperor... " As soon as Tan Jiwen saw Junyin, he knelt down on the ground, crying with his nose and tears. When he looked at him like this, he felt disgusted. "Spare me? You have killed so many innocent lives. How can I spare you? Even if I forgive you, will the people in the world forgive you? " Tan Jiwen listened to Jun Yin''s words, his head heavily knocked on the ground, the handcuffs collided with marble and made a crisp sound. "Emperor, Wei Chen is damned, but Wei Chen works alone and bears a burden. Please open the Internet and forgive Wei Chen''s wife!" Jun Yin also looked at the contents of the trial in advance. It said that the Qin family, Tan''s wife, did not know anything at all. After hearing that Tan had done these things, he fainted on the spot. "Zhennian was a successful statesman in your ancestors. I will give you a happy way to die. As for the Qin family, I will demote her to a common people and exile her to the border areas. I will never return to the imperial city!"There is a clear distinction between Jun and Yin. If Qin didn''t know the truth, he would not grant death, but it was not much better than death. The only difference between death and death is to live! "Thank you! Thank you Jun Yin didn''t see the name of junqingshi in the whole thing. Maybe it had nothing to do with junqingshi. Maybe he knew something about it. Let Tan predicate Wen help him to take the blame! Imperial Library www.7ys.cc According to the evidence presented by Jun Qingyu, it is not too much for Tan to cut thousands of pieces. However, Tan''s ancestors were the founders who followed the emperor. If there were no ancestors, there would not be the present Junyin. It should be regarded as the kindness to repay the ancestors! Little plum will take people down, Jun Yin looks at Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian some tired mouth. "Let''s go down. I''m tired too." "My son, please leave." "Leave me, my nephew." Jun Qingyu and Jun Jinnian''s voice sounded together. They left side by side. Jun Yin looked at their backs, as if the two little guys around his legs had grown up all of a sudden. "It''s time to go back and have a rest." Jun Jinnian starts to speak slowly. Jun Qingyu nods. Jun Jinnian gets on the carriage, while Jun Qingyu goes to Xingsheng palace. Because of recent events, he hasn''t come to the palace to greet Suyan. He''s afraid that she''s worried or she''s lonely. Anyway, it''s over. Let''s go and have a look at Suyan first! When he returned to King Jin''s mansion, he met him and helped him into the room. He handed the pill to Jun Jinnian, and he took it. "Jun Yin has already begun to suspect. Pay attention to the periphery of the Palace during this period." "Don''t worry! All your custom-made ornaments have been sent. Would you like to go and have a look? " Jun Jinnian nodded and left the room with the old man because he was going to marry Gu Wanyan. All these things were prepared for Gu Wanyan, ranging from a pair of chopsticks to a bed! The next day, a notice about Tan''s affairs was posted to tell the world, but Jun Qingyu''s house was surrounded by people. Jun Qingyu sneaks out of the back door and enters the palace. Junyin is reading memorials in the imperial study. He kneels in front of Junyin. "My father, as soon as we have announced to the world that all the people have come to the children''s house, what should we do about it?" Jun Yin looks at Jun Qingyu with some anxious expression and doesn''t open his mouth. Jun Qingyu looks at Junyin like this. For a long time, Junyin slowly opens his mouth. "What do you think, huang''er?" "Father and emperor, I hope that the father and the emperor can give some compensation to the families who lost their daughters. Although there is only monetary compensation, they can at least let them know that the father and the emperor are kind and care about the world. As for those rescued girls, they should be given some compensation when they are reunited with their families, which is a kind of psychological comfort for their cruel beating." Junyin nodded, and now the only thing that can be done is just like this. When Junyin wants to say something, the voice of little plum rings outside the room. "Emperor, here comes the king of the world!" "Let him in!" Li opened the door and let junqingshi go in. He knelt in front of Junyin and opened his mouth respectfully. "The son minister sees the father, the father emperor is auspicious! Brother Huang "Get up!" But Jun Qingshi is still kneeling on the ground, Jun Yin looks at him such action to know is for what. "Don''t plead for him any more. It''s my greatest kindness to do so. If I can''t do something to calm the people''s pain, how can I be worthy of the people who lost their close relatives?" "Father! My grandfather is very old. If you go on the street and show up, I''m afraid it will be... " Tan''s life is so arrogant that it''s better to kill him with a knife at this age! "It''s the people''s proposal to parade in the streets. He killed so many innocent lives. Shouldn''t those people in the abyss of pain vent their anger?" Jun Yin''s words stopped junqingshi speechless. He just stood still. Junqingyu looked at Junyin and nodded slightly. Junqingyu helped junqingshi up and spoke softly in his ear. "Don''t ask any more. You know the temper of my father. Don''t be angry with you!" Jun Qingshi is not persistent. What Tan Jianwen did is indeed a common indignation between man and God. He knew he was doing some shady things before, but he didn''t know it was such a thing! In fact, think about it, Jun Yin did nothing wrong, if you sit in the position of Jun Yin, you should also deal with it like this! Even if this person is his own grandfather! "Father, the son minister is excited for a moment, but my grandfather is already the last relative of the son minister. He will not give up. Please don''t be angry with my father''s love!" Tan Jun, no doubt, will not change his attitude to the world. Chapter 172 "The son''s mood, father can understand, you go back first!" "Yes Jun Qingshi left the imperial study, turned around, and his face faded. The sadness was endless. Jun Yin had already begun to distrust him. If he didn''t do something, he might be finished! "I will support you in this matter. The Treasury will allocate money to you! Let''s deal with it first. " Jun Yin opened his mouth slowly after junqingshi left. Jun Qingyu was glad to see Jun Yin support him. He left here after he had saluted. After Jun Qingyu left, Xiao Li went to the state treasury. According to Jun Yin''s command, he took money and went to Yu Wangfu. "Listen to this king, the emperor sympathizes with the people''s feelings and knows that you are in pain when you lose your loved ones. You can only use silver as compensation. You can talk about the pain in the hearts of those who have lost their loved ones, and hope that you will be able to overcome your sorrow and change!" Jun Qingyu''s words made those people burst into tears. The royal family always remembered them. Their hearts were naturally moved, but more because of their dead daughter. At the corner of Yu Wang mansion, two people were staring at what happened here. A man in black looked at the crowd and spoke slowly. "It seems that your grandfather has done too much." These two people are Jun Qingshi and Mo Jin who come to check the situation. Jun Qingshi listens to Mo Jin''s saying and holds his hands tightly. He can''t refute Mo Jin''s words. "Look! Here comes the murderer I don''t know who yelled. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the business. Looking at the source of the voice, Jun Qingshi also looked at it. Where is the man in the cage like that high Pingnan Marquis? The hair is scattered, the face is full of dirt, and the clothes on the body have long been unable to distinguish the original color. The shackles bound his head and hands, and his feet were bound with fetters. Because of repeated friction, the cage was so small that he could only curl up in it. Jun Qingshi looks at his grandfather this appearance naturally is distressed, but this is Jun Yin''s order personally, who dares to go up and stop? Even if Tan''s actions are outraged by the gods and the people, they should not bear such punishment at least! "It''s really hateful. So many girls who came out of the cabinet died at his hands!" With the end of the man''s landing, a rotten egg slapped on Tan''s body. The egg hit his back, making a fine sound, and then there was a fishy smell. "It''s not just about the girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet? Even some of the newly born children died in his hands! This man is more terrible than the devil in hell All the people around him fell into Jun Qingshi''s ears. His mood for Tan is complicated and tangled. Tan Zhiwen didn''t want to stop him, but he didn''t want to do what he wanted. More and more rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and dirty water were splashed on his body. Jun Qingshi''s fist was tightly clenched. Mo Jin knew that he had no choice but to open his mouth slowly. "Let''s go. Why don''t you find yourself unhappy? After a while, you will be beheaded when you walk to the Meridian Gate. You can''t see this!" Jun Qingshi''s thoughts are pulled back by the voice of ink brocade. As soon as he is ready to leave, he hears a shrill cry, and the woman''s sharp voice seems to cut through the sky. "You bird? Beast! You return my daughter! Return my daughter Jun Qingshi and Mo Jin''s eyes were attracted by the sound. She saw a woman who was stopped by the officers and soldiers. She waved her teeth and claws at Tan predicate Wen. It seems that she wants to catch tan from the cage, tear it up and eat it alive. Even so, it is still hard to solve her hatred! "Return my daughter! Give me back! Give me back! Give me back This woman''s state is not much better than Tan''s. her hair is scattered and her clothes are dirty. She screams in the street without any image. However, it is no wonder that her close relatives have encountered such a thing, which is really hard to accept! "Please calm down and be patient..." Jun Qingyu came here with a gentle voice. When the woman heard this, she fell down and sat on the ground. The officers and soldiers saluted Jun Qingyu and continued to guard by the cage. Because this is in front of the Yuwang mansion, where a large number of families of the dead and the injured are gathered, they almost stop here, and everyone here wants to strip the people in this cage! "My daughter My daughter... " The woman even hugged Jun Qingyu''s calf and cried. Jun Qingyu didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she squatted down and comforted her quietly. "Don''t cry any more. Your daughter certainly doesn''t want to see you grieve for her. Live well!" He raised his hand and patted her on the back. The woman listened to Jun Qingyu''s words, and then she reacted. She just cried with Yu Wang Ye''s calf! This is not want to live!?But Jun Qingyu was not angry? Also come to comfort her, this must be how gentle the Lord can do things! 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com The woman quickly released Jun Qingyu''s calf, but the calf that had just been held by the woman was dirty. There were some black stains on the white long shirt. The woman was surprised to see that, but Jun Qingyu walked to the gate of the palace and watched the people speak slowly. "Although Tan Jiwen is hateful, the deceased is dead. I hope you don''t be too sad. The emperor has brought the murderer to justice. He walked to the Meridian Gate and beheaded him immediately! Please don''t delay the execution time Jun Qingyu''s words largely solved the problems of the officers and soldiers. Because of Jun Qingyu''s words, those people made way for some roads after a while. Although they were still driving slowly, they were much better than just being unable to move. Gu Wanyan, sitting in the mansion, naturally knows what it is when he listens to the noise outside. It seems that the emperor has decided to go on a public parade. It''s not too much for a man like Tan to whip his corpse even if he is walking in the street! In the previous life, because of Tan''s negligence, a little girl sneaked out of the deep mountain, and this was revealed. As a king, junqingshi executed him secretly. Gu Wanyan knew that he couldn''t go on like this, so he distributed his monthly silver to those people. Jun Qingshi was furious and said that she had ruined his reputation and dignity as a king! Gu Wanyan did this to save the reputation of Jun Qingshi, right? Even if Gu Wanyan tried to explain, in Jun Qingshi''s eyes, all became excuses. Finally, she was banned from Shude palace. Later, she learned that Gu Wanyan was pregnant. She was afraid that junqingshi would let her out because of the baby in her stomach. Gu Wanqing framed her to poison her and said that she was pregnant. Gu Wanyan wanted to harm their mother and son. But at that time she was banning her feet. There was no one beside her except cui''er. Cui''er was weak. How dare she listen to her and poison Gu Wanqing?! But junqingshi believed this ridiculous lie and put her in the cold. Finally, Gu Wanqing framed her child as an adulterous wild seed. In this way, junqingshi naturally wanted to kill her! Gu Wanyan thought about this and couldn''t help laughing. At that time, Gu Wanyan was in love with Jun Qingshi. Let alone Jun Jinnian, who didn''t pursue her, even if she did, she couldn''t agree! But even if it was such a poor and ridiculous lie, junqingshi actually believed it. It must have been that junqingshi only used her identity and didn''t have any love for her at that time? "Sister..." Gu Qingyue called a few times, but Gu Wanyan answered. He was curious and called again. Gu Wanyan came back to his senses. "What''s the matter? Is there anything you don''t understand? " Gu Qingyue shakes his head, looking at her red eyes slowly open mouth. "It seems that my sister is not feeling well. I''ll go back first if I don''t come here first." Gu Wanyan nodded. There were too many things in the past two days, and her thoughts were not here at all. Gu Qingyue picked up everything and left here. After Gu Qingyue left, Gu Wanyan got up and opened the door of the white clothes room. She was still in a coma. The doctor said that she had lost too much blood and might be in a coma for several days. Gu Wanyan washed her hands and untied her white clothes. The wound on her shoulder was startling. The ink brocade was really merciless and ran through her shoulder blades! Her hand smeared the ointment on one side, and then gently applied it to the wound of the white clothes. The comatose white clothes frowned tightly, as if feeling pain. "Hiss!" Gu Wanyan was startled by the sound. Bai Yi woke up early because of the pain! She spoke with worry. "How about it? Do you feel better? Are you hungry? " Gu Wanyan asked a series of questions, but Bai Yi didn''t know how to answer them. He just looked at her in silence, and Gu Wanyan spoke again. "When I''ll help you with the medicine, I''ll tell the kitchen to make some porridge. The old man took the blood tonic soup and he''ll recover soon after drinking it." "Well." The answer of Bai Yi is just light. Gu Wanyan doesn''t get angry. She continues to apply the wound medicine gently for her. She knows that Bai Yi feels uncomfortable in her heart. She may feel better if she accompanies her like this. Who cares whether her attitude is good or bad? "Miss, the general''s house is coming!" Gu Wanyan listened to the sound outside the room and opened his mouth to the door. "But what is it?" "No, it''s just that the old lady Mu asked me to come. As for what, I don''t know." "Well, let her wait a moment. I put some medicine on the white clothes and I''ll be right there." "Yes Looking at Gu Wanyan, white clothes still take the medicine slowly. She knows that she always cares about Mu''s affairs, so she speaks softly. "Princess, don''t worry about me. I can do it myself. You''d better go and see if there''s something wrong with me." Chapter 173 "Don''t move. You can''t reach the wound at the back. As long as you cooperate, it will be over soon." White clothes listen to Gu Wanyan''s words, the heart is speechless moved, in addition to Mo Jin, then no one is so good to her! "Thank you, Princess!" Gu Wanyan listened to the thanks in her mouth, and gently laughed and opened his mouth slowly. "Thank you for what? Thanks for hurting you? But for me, you wouldn''t have gone to Lincheng that night, would you? You won''t come back from the injury! " "Thank you so much for taking care of me!" It seems that there are more words in white clothes. Gu Wanyan sees tears in her eyes. Since she was a child, she lacks love, so she can be sensitive and cherish others'' care! In fact, white is not difficult to get along with, but she does not know how to get along with a person, to like a person, because she has not been loved since childhood! "I take care of you, but because you are injured by my wrong decision, you are welcome." The white dress looks at Gu Wanyan''s beautiful side face, the expression is very serious, she should not want to let her heart have any burden, think Gu Wanyan has done too many things for her. "All right Gu Wanyan bandaged up the wound of Bai Yi, opened his mouth softly, and then he held Bai Yi to lie on the bed, ordered a good rest, turned and left the room. "Let the little kitchen live, and bring the porridge to the room!" "Yes Gu Wanyan ordered everything to leave and came to the main hall. The maid of old lady Mu was waiting. When she saw Gu Wanyan, she saluted immediately and spoke respectfully. "Yes, Miss Gu!" "Grandma asked my sister to come, but she wanted to see me for something?" "The old lady said that general Mu is going to leave for the frontier at noon today. Please go and see him off." Gu Wanyan listens to the words of the little servant girl, can''t help but feel a little shiver. Is it even today!? She immediately raised the skirt and went out, and the little servant girl followed her. When they come to Mu''s house, mu Xuanji and ranshu are standing at the door. Mu Feihan and Sujian are about to turn over and mount their horses. Gu Wanyan calls out. "Uncle, auntie, wait a minute!" Mu Feihan and Su Jian look at the source of the sound. Gu Wanyan is running towards this side. She stops in front of them, panting slightly. It can be seen that she is very anxious when she comes. "Slow down, we''re not not coming back. It''s just a pity that we may not be able to attend your wedding banquet!" Su Jian opened her mouth with some regret. Gu Wanyan held Su Jian tightly in her arms. She was stunned for a moment, and then raised her hand to hold Gu Wanyan. She could feel the slight shaking of her thin body in her arms. Su Jian raised her hand and gently patted her back. For so many years, Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue had grown up together. Su Jian had long regarded her as her daughter. Knowing that she was crying, she was naturally distressed. "Aunt, you should take good care of yourself, but you must take good care of sister Hua Yue. She is straight-minded and extremely strong. She can''t help but persuade her sister at the critical moment! Don''t let her suffer! " Gu Wanyan''s voice is shaking a little. Mu Feihan knows that she is crying. He opens his mouth like a promise. "Yan Yan, don''t worry. I''ll discipline Hua Yue well!" Gu Wanyan let go of Su Jian and nodded slowly. Mu Feihan turned on his horse and reached for Su Jian. Su Jian raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears for Gu Wanyan. "Well, I wish Princess an and Lord Viola a a happy marriage and a good marriage for a hundred years." "Good! Take care of your aunt all the way Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Su Jian got on the horse with the strength of mufeihan''s hand. Gu Wanyan looked at the two men on the horse and spoke again. "Uncle, take care of yourself all the way. You should write back from time to time so that your grandparents can rest assured. You should always remember to protect yourself. Yan Yan and her grandparents are here waiting for my uncle''s family to return triumphantly." "Go back As soon as possible, Mu Wan''s eyes were sad, and he couldn''t help but feel that he couldn''t help but to leave her. The clattering sound of horse''s hooves gradually faded away from Gu Wanyan''s ears, but Gu Wanyan was still standing in the same place. Even though the two people''s foreheads had already disappeared in the sight, she still waved her hands and said goodbye to them. "Yan Yan, you have already left. Go back!" Ranshu holds Gu Wanyan''s hand with heartache. Gu Wanyan realizes that mu Feihan and Su Jian have gone far away. "Yan Yan!" Hearing the sound, Gu Wanyan turned around. Jun Jinnian stood not far away. How could he find this place? Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com "The king of Viola is auspicious Mu Xuanji and ranshu immediately bent over to salute. He went to Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "Don''t be too polite, old lady. The king Yanyan will take it first!""Good! The Lord took great care to send Yan Yan to Taifu''s house safely! " "Don''t worry, old lady." After that, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan away. He took Gu Wanyan to the wall and hid in the crowd. The wind whistled past and flew back with Gu Wanyan''s hair. Gu Wanyan looks at the man who stands in front of ten thousand people and wears armor. He has a magnificent appearance. He looks like a young muxuanji! "Uncle..." Gu Wanyan''s voice is shaking a little. Jun Jinnian holds Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly. Jun Yin also stands on the city wall, looking at mu Feihan from above, with a full mouth. "Mu Aiqing, please take care when you go "Thank you for your memory. Long live my emperor, long live!" As mu Feihan''s voice rang out, a million soldiers behind him opened their mouths at the same time. The thunderous roar also made Gu Wanyan''s heart tremble. Mu Feihan turns on his horse and leaves slowly. Gu Wanyan opens his thin lips. "Take care..." Before reaching other people''s ears, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian left before the crowd dispersed. "Thank you for letting me go there to see my uncle off!" "You and I say thank you are too unfamiliar. In the future, I''d better change thank you to I love you!" Jun Jinnian raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Wanyan. She looked at his ruffian appearance and laughed gently. Her big eyes curved in a beautiful arc. Jun Jinnian took her into his arms. "Come on in, it''s cold! It looks like it''s going to rain When Jun Jinnian let go of Gu Wanyan, she nodded and went into the Taifu mansion. Before long, it began to rain. Gu Wanyan sat in the corridor, reached out, and then the rain dripped from the eaves. "Why on earth did you do that? How did Xi Ling offend you? " In Cangwang''s mansion, it seems that since Mu Xiling appeared, the number of quarrels between Jun Qingcang and Nanzhi has become more and more. The reason for the quarrel today is probably that the decree of marriage has come down. Nanzhi looked at the golden edict on the table, only felt particularly dazzling. Now she can no longer prevent Mu Xiling from marrying Jun Qingcang! "What do you want! Is it you who let people splash the dirty water that day!? Otherwise, how dare that person throw dirty water on people they don''t know? " Jun Qingcang''s eyes are full of anger. Nanzhi looks at him and thinks for the first time whether his love is worth it or not. At first, he was desperate to marry Jun Qingcang. Now, he even interrogates her for mu Xiling, who just knew him soon! "What if I did it? Lord, I love you! How can I watch you close to other women without feeling sad? What''s wrong with me? I love you Jun Qingcang listen to South Gardenia so said, more angry, hate can''t strangle her! He pushed the man away, then opened his mouth in anger. "Don''t attribute all your faults to love. Love shouldn''t be like this. Why did you want to marry the king at the expense of your innocence? Is that more than that? What you love is the identity of the king. You think that as long as you can marry into the palace successfully, you will be able to get rid of your common destiny completely. But it''s a pity that you have no children for so many years! " South Gardenia listen to Jun Qingcang''s words, tears fall down, the corners of the lips hook up a sarcastic smile, so women are the most emotional creatures. At the beginning, Nanzhi really just adored Jun Qingcang, but it didn''t reach this level. Later, Jun Qingcang defended her in front of the public, even if it was just because he didn''t want to lose dignity because of her relationship. Because of such a small matter, Nanzhi fell in love with him so deeply! "In the final analysis, it''s my own amorous, affectionate and wrong payment..." Finish saying, South Gardenia stands up, stumbling left the room, the original two years of bed together, 700 days and nights, has always been a bed dream, South Gardenia now a little regret, but it is too late! Nanzhi didn''t know where she could go at this time. She didn''t want to stay in the palace, but she couldn''t get to Nanfu either, because a group of people were waiting to see her joke! The rain fell on her body, the cold felt in her heart was more intense than the cold on her body. The rain was mixed with tears. She also knew how long she had gone, and her sight gradually became blurred. Finally, she fell into a warm embrace before falling down. South Gardenia disappeared, three days did not come back, but Jun Qingcang did not mention with who, because he also feel relaxed, South Gardenia in the words will always be in his ears nagging, let him feel very upset. "Where is this?" The woman slowly opened her eyes, looking at the strange environment around her, her head still felt some pain, as if it was the feeling of a hangover, and the sound of rain was still pattering around her ears. "Are you awake? How can you walk alone in the street in the rain? Did you quarrel with Wang Ye? You''ve got a fever in the rain, and you''ve been in a coma for three days! " South Gardenia listen to this familiar voice, surprised to open her eyes, how can she be here?! She''s been in a coma for three days?! Is it that she saved her?!"I should go back!" Chapter 174 Nanzhi struggled to sit up from the bed, but her whole body ache made her frown tightly. Gu Wanyan immediately ran to help her, and Nanzhi pushed her away. Because the queen wanted to let Gu Wanyan marry Jun Qingcang! She doesn''t agree with Gu Wanyan and the people around him, right!? Why is it Gu Wanyan or her sister who wants to marry Jun Qingcang?! Why can''t it be someone else?! Must be a legitimate girl?! "Angry? Because of the affair between sister Xiling and Wang Ye? But you can''t put up tormenting yourself. You see, it''s you who suffer so much. But what about the Lord? I don''t know where to go for fun Nan Zhi listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, and her tears immediately fell down. Why did she have to live with herself? "Drink this!" Gu Wanyan handed her a bowl of steaming brown sugar ginger tea, but Nanzhi did not reach for it. Gu Wanyan took her hand, put the bowl on her hand, and slowly opened his mouth. "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous. You''re infected with wind cold. You should drink some brown sugar and ginger tea to drive away the cold. Only in this way can you get better and faster." The heat was swirling around Nanzhi''s nose, and a pungent smell came into her nostrils. I didn''t know whether it was stimulated by the taste or because she felt sad. Gu Wanyan just sighed when she looked at her like this. "Drink it, get more energetic, I''ll take you back!" South Gardenia nods, now she can''t go anywhere, can only stay by Jun Qingcang''s side, this is her own choice of road, no matter how rough the road ahead, she will go! Drink brown sugar ginger tea, South Gardenia feel their body has become warm, not yet opened the door was pushed in, that person a face naive and beautiful smile. Nanzhi looks at her looks similar to Gu Wanyan. She is graceful and graceful. She looks like a woman with an oil paper umbrella in the south of the Yangtze River. She should be Gu Wanyan''s sister! "Sister, Qingyuan said that there is a place with excellent scenery, especially in such rainy days. I would like to invite my sister to have a look with me." Gu Wanyan looks at the person on the bed behind him, and says apologetically. "Wansi, I''m sorry! Please say sorry to Qingyuan for me. I have something else to do. I promised Princess Cang to send her back to the palace! " Gu wansi''s expression was somewhat lost, but she was still smiling. She spoke slowly. "Since my sister has something to do, I won''t ask for it. I''ll go first." "Well, it''s rainy and cold. You should add more clothes. You can''t come back too late. Do you know where you are going? Don''t let your aunt worry too much! " "Well, sister, I know, you don''t have to worry about it!" Nanzhi looks at the two people, and there is a conversation between them. It seems that she has never seen Gu Wanyan''s gentle appearance. She really looks like a good sister. After Gu wansi left, Gu Wanyan raised her feet and went to the bed. Nanzhi immediately closed her eyes. "I know you are awake. If you want to go back to the palace, I will take you back." Nan Zhi listened to her words, slowly opened her eyes, a little embarrassed, Gu Wanyan looked at her expression and knew what she was thinking. "Wan Wan is a very good girl. She is very naive and does not know the world. As a sister, I naturally want to protect the innocence in her eyes." "Then you are not afraid that Yu Qingyuan is here to destroy this innocence? Is Yu Qingyuan the secular of Gu wanwan Gu Wanyan laughs, who is Yu Qingyuan? She knows something in her heart. Besides, she has already asked Jun Jinnian to help her investigate! "That''s what you need to worry about, princess. What you need to worry about is how to deal with the situation." South Gardenia heard Gu Wanyan say this, frown slightly, Jun Qingcang with Mu Xiling things she can''t stop, let him happen! "You need to wear more. It''s cold outside." Gu Wanyan puts on the windbreaker for Nanzhi, opens the door, and the wind blows. Nanzhi can''t help but fight a cold war. It''s so cold! When they returned to Cang Wang''s mansion, Jun Qingcang was not in the mansion. The servant said that he was going to the general''s mansion. Gu Wanyan looked at Nan Zhi''s expression and spoke slowly. "Since the princess has been safely sent home, I will go back too!" South Gardenia will take off the Cape, handed to Gu Wanyan, but she will south Gardenia hand push back, South Gardenia doubt looking at her. "It was made for the princess, but I haven''t had a chance to give it to you. Now it''s come in handy." After that, Gu Wanyan opened his oil paper umbrella and left. Nanzhi watched her back disappear. She took back her puzzled eyes and looked at the cloak on her arm. What did she do for her? Why? Gu Wanyan took the umbrella, got on the carriage and turned the corner. A man was waiting for her. She lifted up the curtain of the car, and her expression was very calm. "You wait here, don''t you fear the Lord Cang will see you?" "Just to see how I''m doing with Miss Gu!" "Don''t worry." With that, Gu Wanyan put down the curtain, but the man lifted it up again. His expression was smiling, but his voice was threatening."I''m a bit short of money recently." Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com "It''s not within the scope of our agreement." "Then you are not afraid that I will publicize the agreement between you and me?" Gu Wanyan listens to his words and laughs shallowly. The man thinks she is going to compromise, but Gu Wanyan just speaks slowly. "It''s not good for you to publicize it to me. Besides, the evidence I hold in my hand is enough for you to wear the bottom of the prison. At that time, I only need to let them take good care of you through the relationship between lord Jin and I will guarantee that you will not come out of the prison all your life!" Gu Wanyan said the word "take care of" very seriously. The man listened to her words, snorted coldly, put down the curtain of the car, and Gu Wanyan said. "Let''s go!" Finish saying that, the carriage left unsteadily, the man quenched a spit to the carriage, scolded a few words fiercely also left. Gu Wanyan''s sarcastic smile, still want to threaten her? If she compromises this time, he will only be more aggressive next time. After that, his family will be more lively! But she did cooperate with a dangerous person! Gu Wanyan got out of the carriage. The weather seemed to be more gloomy. She couldn''t help worrying about Gu wanwan and wanted to ask if Gu wanwan was back. But just on the way, I met a man Gu Wanyan didn''t want to see in his life! "Sister, are you out?" "Gu Qingping?! How did you come out? " Gu Wanyan''s eyes are unabashed with disgust. Gu Qingping is as flowing as usual. He keeps approaching Gu Wanyan, and she slowly retreats. "Dad loves my mother so much, how can I stay in that kind of ghost place for too long?" Gu Wanyan sneered. It seems that the wind of Mo Xiaoqin''s pillow hasn''t been blown by Gu Ninglang. What Gu Qingping despises most is Gu Wanyan''s lofty appearance. He raises his hand to frighten Gu Wanyan, but who knows Gu Wanyan has been on guard and holds his hand! Then he broke it back. Gu Qingping cried out in pain. Gu Wanyan looked at his appearance, but spoke bitterly. "If you dare to be disrespectful to the princess, you will not be able to guarantee that your hand is still there next time!" If there is another time, Gu Wanyan will cut off his hand mercilessly! Gu Qingping nodded repeatedly. He didn''t expect Gu Wanyan''s vigilance to be so high. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would still have some martial arts skills! Gu Wanyan''s martial arts were taught by Jun Jinnian himself, and he was still not inferior to Jun Qingping. Besides, Gu Qingping, the eldest young master, respected and treated well! "Go away!" Gu Wanyan released Gu Qingping''s hand. He did not dare to stay for a moment and left here. She also returned to the Xieyang house. She opened the door, and white clothes were sitting by the bed. "You''re wearing so little with your windows open. Do you want to catch cold again when you''re getting better?" Gu Wanyan lost his vigilance to Gu Qingping and became nagging. He closed the window and put his coat on his body for her. Looking at the nervous Gu Wanyan, Gu Wanyan showed a smile. "Don''t worry. I''m used to it. Cough, cough..." The white clothes says to cough up, Gu Wan Yan white her one eye, some helpless mouth. "What did I say! Did you cough? You are now recovering from a serious illness, and you are weak and unable to blow the wind. What''s more, the weather is getting colder and colder every day Gu Wanyan said a lot of words. When she looked at her chattering, she felt that her whole heart was warm, so she laughed gently. Gu Wanyan was also happy when she saw her quietly changing. "Boom "Ah Gu Wanyan is talking to Bai Yi here. A thunder suddenly rings, which makes Gu Wanyan scream. Bai Yi subconsciously protects Gu Wanyan in his arms! The wound was painful because of the violent movement. Bai Yi took a breath of cool air. But at this time, she was more worried about Gu Wanyan''s situation, because she felt that the people in her arms were shaking! Gu Wanyan covers her ears. The thunder evokes the most painful memory in Gu Wanyan''s heart. When Gu Wanqing stabbed the child in her stomach to death, it was such a rainy day, and even such a thunder made her lose everything! "How are you, princess?" Gu Wanyan did not respond, she felt that this was her unborn child crying injustice to her, she held tightly to the white clothes, her child, she must revenge for him! "Princess? Princess? Princess?! Are you ok? " Gu Wanyan slowly came back to his mind. White clothes looked at Gu Wanyan''s eyes which had no focal length and slowly focused. Then he put down his heart. "I''m fine..." Gu Wanyan''s voice became hoarse, and his white clothes tried to open his mouth. "Princess, are you afraid of thunder?" Gu Wanyan just nodded and didn''t open his mouth to tell her why. What else did Bai Yi want to say? There was an anxious voice outside the room."Miss, please help me find Wan Wan! It''s past the time to come back. Why haven''t you come back yet? " Chapter 175 Gu Wanyan listens to this voice, which comes from Anlu. She immediately releases her white clothes and gets up to open the door. Anlu, who is full of moisture, stands outside the door. It seems that she has been looking for it for a long time. "How long has it been since I came back?" "About half an hour." Seeing Anlu, Gu Wanyan suddenly remembered that she met Gu Qingping when she came back. Is it really him? "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll look for it first. Maybe it''s because it''s raining hard outside that I''ve delayed my return." Anlu listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and nods. Gu Wanyan''s words seem to be for Anlu or for himself! "Miss, is it the fourth miss who hasn''t come back yet? Do you want a maid to accompany you to look for it The voice of white came from the room. She looked back at the white dress coming towards this side and refused her. "You''re not well. Take a good rest in the room. I''ll go with my aunt to find it!" In fact, Gu Wanyan didn''t want anyone except her and Anlu to participate in it, because she was afraid that it would be Gu Qingping. When there were many servants, all kinds of people would inevitably spread out, which would be bad for Gu wanwan''s reputation! At this time, the rain outside is getting bigger and bigger. Anlu looks at the rain curtain and slowly opens her mouth. "Otherwise, let''s go and look for it together." "No! I''ll go and look for it well. Don''t let anyone know about it for the time being Anlu didn''t understand what Gu Wanyan meant by this, but she just nodded. Gu took up the oil paper umbrella and rushed into the rain. Anlu also follows Gu Wanyan''s steps and leaves. Bai Yi seems to understand what Gu Wanyan''s words mean. If there is anyone in the Gu family who has been paying attention to Gu wanwan, it is only Gu Qingping. He has been salivating at Gu wanwan and Anlu. Today is a good opportunity. But she remembers that Gu Qingping was locked up in the ancestral hall and looked at Gu Wanyan''s expression. Is it said that Gu Qingping was released? Bai Yi closes the door and turns back to the room, hoping Gu wanwan is not caught by the bird or beast! Gu Wanyan didn''t go anywhere else. She went to Gu Qingping''s yard at the first time. She walked quickly in the corridor. A thunder burst in Gu Wanyan''s ear, and she subconsciously curled up on the ground! When she was sure that she was all right, she stood up slowly, but her whole body was still weak. The wind made the lanterns hanging on the eaves of the corridor swaying back and forth. The rain also hit Gu Wanyan''s right half of the body and soaked the clothes on her right arm! Gu Wanyan didn''t care about anything else at all. He raised his foot and kicked open the door of Gu Qingping''s room, but there was no one in the room. Gu Wanyan felt more uneasy in his heart! Gu Qingping was released, good, but this time is not good, in the holiday, where will go? Did you go to a brothel? But when she met him at home, he didn''t look like he was going to go out, and he had just been released. How could he stop for a few days? Gu Wanyan searched every room, but still couldn''t find Gu Qingping. She stood in the corridor and looked at the gate of the yard. Where could Gu Qingping go? As long as we can find Gu Qingping and make sure that he is not with Gu wanwan, we can make Gu Wanyan feel at ease. At least, she believes in Yu Qingyuan more than Gu Qingping! Gu Wanyan opens the oil paper umbrella and leaves the yard. As he walks, his brain spins rapidly. If Gu Qingping really wants to hurt Gu wanwan, he will find a place where no one is there. There are only a few warehouses, firewood rooms and ancestral halls! Gu Wanyan speeds up her feet. She must find Gu wanwan quickly. Although nearly an hour has passed and the law has already happened, she still hopes that she is safe and sound in her heart! She was the first to go to the wood room. She thought that it was near to the wood room, but it didn''t look like someone had come here. She immediately turned around and left and just met Anlu. "How about it?" Gu Wanyan looks at anxiously An Lu asks the exit, she shakes her head a little despairingly, Gu Wanyan looks at to speak slowly. "Auntie, you go to the warehouse and look for it. I''m looking for it in other places! If there is no warehouse, come to the ancestral hall to find me! " "Good!" Gu Wanyan and Anlu are separated in front of the Chaifang gate. Although Anlu doesn''t understand why Gu Wanyan wants her to go to the ancestral hall, she still does. She came to the ancestral hall and pushed open the door of the ancestral hall. Although the heavy rain washed away the traces of people who had come here, if Gu Qingping was really released, the lock should be locked outside. At this time, the door of the ancestral hall is not locked! In other words, someone came in! Gu Wanyan walked inside step by step. Each step was extremely slow and heavy. She was afraid to see what she was most afraid of! "Let me go! Let me go! Gu Qingping! You let me go In the quiet and deep ancestral hall, a fierce voice came out, echoing in the deep and cold corridor of the ancestral hall. Gu Wanyan threw down his oil paper umbrella and ran towards the source of the sound!"Is there anyone! help me! help me! Is there anyone... " Love Library www.ishuse.com Gu Wanyan could hear that although the voice had become fragmented because of the strong cry, it was indeed Gu wanwan! "You may shout! Here is the ancestral hall. Besides you and me, there will be no third person. No one will come to save you! My brother will love you well Gu Wanyan''s ears are Gu Qingping''s Yinmi voice. Her hands are tightly clenched. Gu Qingping, she will not let him go easily! "Bang!" The door of the room was kicked open rudely. Gu Qingping and Gu Wan looked at the source of their voices. The scene in the room deeply stimulated Gu Wanyan''s eyes. Gu Qingping was still on Gu wanwan''s body at this time. Her hands tightly clamped her hands. The place where she had been clenched was already purple. Gu wanwan''s face was covered with wet tears and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood. It seems that she was beaten. Gu wanwan''s carefully combed bun for seeing Yu Qingyuan had already been scattered, and her headdress was scattered all over the ground. Gu Wanyan picked up the latch that had fallen to one side. "Ah She hit Gu Qingping on the back with a stick. Because of the pain, he let out a shrill scream. The strength of her hand loosened and rolled down Gu wanwan''s body! Gu Wanyan immediately took off her cloak and covered her skin exposed to the air for Gu wanwan, as well as the secret that could never be seen by outsiders. Gu wanwan can really feel the stickiness between her legs and a smell of blood. Her innocence has been destroyed, and this man is his half brother! She could have a better life, she could have been very happy, but why? Why must it be destroyed? She never expected anything, just hope to find someone who likes each other for the rest of her life. Why not even give her such a chance?! Gu Wanyan hugs Gu wanwan tightly. Two cold lights come from her good-looking eyes and stare at Gu Qingping tightly. This makes Gu Qingping feel cold for no reason. "Wan Wan!" When Anlu saw that Gu wanwan and Gu Qingping were not well dressed, she knew what had happened. She fell down on Gu wanwan and began to cry. Anlu has always been weak. When she sees her daughter being bullied, the only thing she can think of is crying. Without innocence, she will have nothing! When Gu wanwan saw his mother, he began to cry. They held each other together. Gu Wanyan just stared at Gu Qingping coldly. She stood up and grasped Gu Qingping''s wrist! Gu Wanyan had a deep memory of how painful his wrist had been. At this time, she held his hand, and his heart was naturally full of hair! "You go with me to see my grandmother and aunt. You can dress Wan Wan and come to Xianya garden." After that, Gu Wanyan takes Gu Qingping away. Gu wanwan has not recovered from the incident just now, and Anlu just cries. "Good sister, my good sister, I really didn''t mean to. I was locked up by my grandmother for too long and didn''t go out to play. I just met the third elder sister. She bumped into my arms. I just Ah! Be gentle, sister Gu Wanyan didn''t want to hear his voice at all. He felt disgusted. Gu Wanyan grabbed his hand and added some strength to his voice, which interrupted him! "You kneel down here honestly With that, Gu Wanyan threw Gu Qingping into the main hall. The old lady listened to the news in the main hall, and Yueyin immediately helped the old lady out. "Yan Yan, what''s going on?" The old lady looked at Gu Qingping in dishevelled clothes and Gu Wanyan, who was very angry. She was always gentle and dignified. She would never be so angry and lost her due attitude. What''s wrong with her today? "Tell yourself what you''ve done!" Gu Wanyan''s voice was fierce and sharp, which made Yueyin surprised. Gu Wanyan''s face was not good. Looking at Yueyin, she immediately bowed down. "Yan Yan, what''s going on? Did he do something to hurt you? " The old lady can''t help but think of the things Gu Qingping had done to Gu wansi before. This reminds her whether Gu Qingping hit Gu Wanyan. "It''s not me, it''s wanwan. Gu Qing destroyed all the beauty of wanwan''s future!" Gu Wanyan almost said it by biting his back teeth. At this moment, Gu Wanyan hated that Gu Qingping could not be skinned. After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady realized the seriousness of the matter! "Where''s wanwan? Where is wan wan now? How''s it going? " The old lady now naturally wants to know about Gu wanwan. Gu Wanyan shakes her head heavily. Gu Qingping just kneels on the ground and dare not speak. "Animal health!" The old lady raised her crutch and hit Gu Qingping on the back, just where Gu Wanyan had just hit. This stick made Gu Qingping lie on the ground! Chapter 176 Gu Qingping''s tears in pain all revolved in his eyes, but Gu Wanyan only felt that he deserved it, which was already light. "Grandmother, I didn''t mean to. Why did you hit me?" After a while, Gu Qingping raised his head to confront the old lady. Hearing that he had no intention of repentance, he could not help feeling more angry! Compared with what he has done, his attitude of no repentance is even worse. Of course, even if it means repentance, his behavior is heinous! "Why did I hit you? Do you know how much you have done!? Wan Wan finally meets people who like each other. Everything in the future is very beautiful, because of you, all her future beauty is ruined! Why do I beat you With that, the old lady raised her crutch and pounded it on his back. Gu Qingping felt more and more angry. Why should she blame him?! Gu Qingping raised his hand to avoid the crutches on the old lady''s hand and hit the old lady with his backhand. However, the old man did not feel the pain. When he reacted, Gu Wanyan was holding her tightly and using his back to block Gu Qingping''s injury for the old lady! Gu Wanyan''s tears came out in pain. It can be seen how cruel Gu Qingping is. If he hits the old lady, he will beat her for good or bad! "Gu Qingping, you are bold, aren''t you!? Dare to do something to grandma!? Do you know what it''s like to hurt your grandmother?! Even if you are angry in your heart, you can''t hurt your grandmother Gu Wanyan''s tone was even more angry, not because he hit her with this stick, but because Gu Qingping did not repent and did not know how Mo Xiaoqin taught the child! "Yan Yan, how are you?" Gu Wanyan just shakes her head. The old lady looks at Gu Qing''s plane and says in a deep voice. "Kneel down!" Gu Qingping immediately threw his crutch and knelt on the ground. Gu Wanyan felt the burning pain in his back. She would surely let Gu Qingping pay the price! Gu Wanyan picks up the crutch, and Gu Qingping shrinks his body subconsciously. Looking at his movements, Gu Wanyan is only amused. She speaks slowly. "Since you know that you are afraid, you should know that there will be more fear in a while! You''ve destroyed everything wanwan looks for, and in the same way, I''ll destroy everything you have now Gu Wanyan''s words were very cold, and his voice sounded like a death knell in Gu Qingping''s ears. What Gu Qingping has, she will destroy one by one today! Gu wanwan and Anlu go to the door. When they hear Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu Wanyan can''t help crying. Although Gu Wanyan looks gentle and harmless, it''s just because your hand doesn''t reach the people or things she cherishes, otherwise she will become cruel and cruel! Yueyin opened the door for them, and then left. Gu Wanyan looked at Gu wanwan and Anlu who came in, and immediately took Gu wanwan into the room. Only now did Anlu understand what Gu Wanyan said. Don''t let anyone know what it means! Gu wanwan has changed his clean clothes, and his hair has been combed in disorder. However, the wounds on the corner of his mouth, the pinch marks on his neck, and the bruised purple marks on his wrist can''t be eliminated. When the old lady saw Gu wanwan like this, she almost cried. Gu wanwan was one of the gentlest daughters in the Gu family. The old lady also loved her a lot. She held Gu wanwan tightly and opened her mouth with heartache. "My child, if you suffer, my grandmother will give you justice." Gu wanwan didn''t say anything, just nodded. After a while, Mo Xiaoqin and Gu Ninglang came. When seeing Gu Qingping, who was not well dressed, and Gu wanwan was still full of scars, Mo Xiaoqin''s smile solidified on his face! "What the hell is going on here?" "What''s the matter? You have lived for more than 30 years. Can''t you see it? Do you still tell you in my old name? " The old lady''s tone is not good. Mo Xiaoqin is blocked and speechless. Gu Ninglang also frowns slightly. Can''t he be a useless son "I just let you out this morning. Why did you get into trouble again?" Anlu and the old lady Qi Qi look at Gu Ninglang. He realizes that he has said something wrong. Gu Wanyan looks at Gu Ninglang in disbelief. She opens her mouth word by word. "Dad, did you release Gu Qingping? Have you ever asked grandma for her opinion? Do you know why Grandma had to lock Gu Qingping into the ancestral hall? If you can come out, you won''t enter the ancestral hall on the Mid Autumn Festival, will you? " A series of questions let Gu Ninglang fall into meditation. It is indeed Gu Ninglang''s private decision to let Gu Qingping come out, but he didn''t expect that it would become like this! 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com "Have you not found anything about wansi? Don''t you see that Gu Qingping has not only coveted your daughter for a long time, but also his third aunt beside you wants to have a taste of it! " "Gu Wanyan, don''t talk nonsense!"Gu Wanyan exposes the truth in front of Gu Ninglang. Mo Xiaoqin is flustered and calls Gu Wanyan''s name. The old lady walks up to Mo Xiaoqin, slaps her hand and opens her mouth coldly. "Can you shout Yan Yan''s name? You don''t know Yan Yan''s identity. It''s enough to kill you just by your disrespect to Princess an, not to mention the identity of Princess Jin! " Now Mo Xiaoqin is just daring to be angry and speechless. Gu Wanyan''s identity is very complicated, and he is protected by an old lady. In Taifu''s house, it can be said that he wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain! She is just a little aunt, di Shu is different, she does not dare to say anything, just lowered her head and whispered. "Niang, I was wrong. I was so excited just now." When the old lady gave up, Gu Wanyan looked at Gu Qingping, who was kneeling on the ground, and spoke slowly. "This matter, fourth aunt, tell me what to do!" When Mo Xiaoqin listened to Gu Wanyan ask her, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Gu Ninglang was even more withered. She couldn''t help Mo Xiaoqin to speak. It was because of his hindsight that he hurt Gu wanwan! "It''s not just Qingping''s fault, is it? If Wan Wan didn''t agree, then Qingping would not have done it? " Gu Wanyan listens to Mo Xiaoqin''s words, and his mouth is to shirk the responsibility. Gu Wanyan knows that if Mo Xiaoqin finds out about this, she and Gu Qingping will surely be driven out of the Gu family, and then there will be nothing left! Gu wanwan''s tears fell down, and Mo Xiaoqin''s words undoubtedly added a deeper scar to her heart full of scars. She raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin on her head, and the bun was scattered. "I believe my grandmother and sister all know who will do such a disgusting thing. We all know why you should hurt me as a victim. Anyway, I don''t want to live. Mother, my grandmother can''t afford to..." "Wanwan! Good boy! You put down your hairpin The old lady looks at Gu wanwan''s hairpin on her neck and starts to speak in panic. Gu Wanyan looks at her movements and frowns slightly. How could this girl be so stupid? As a victim, she has to choose to end her life and let the perpetrator free! "Grandmother, I really have no face to live I... " "Good! Then you stab, as long as you slightly force, can end all the pain Everyone is curious to look at Gu Wanyan, who asked her to die? Gu wanwan also looked at her curiously. With the slight force of his hands, the blood immediately flowed down. "Wanwan! Mother can''t lose it! Wanwan In Gu Ninglang''s impression, Anlu has always been a gentle character and never gets angry. For the first time like this kind of heart rending cry, "yes, that''s right. You can end it by exerting force, and then you can watch the animal continue to be happy in the sky, and you will not be willing to watch the murderer''s sons and grandchildren die all their lives!" The old lady pulled Anlu aside, and Gu Wanyan approached Gu wanwan step by step. She held the hairpin and hesitated. Gu Wanyan spoke again. "As long as you exert a little force, you can feel what I say! You can even see that your mother lost your emaciated face and finally died because of your death Gu Wanyan''s ending falls to the ground, and Gu wanwan''s hairpin is also snatched away by Gu wanwan. She seems to have been drained of all her strength in a moment, paralyzed on the ground, and Gu Wanyan squats in front of her. "You''re the victim. Why die? It''s Gu Qingping who wants to die. It shouldn''t be you, Auntie and grandmother who really care about you. Even for them, we should live well. The reason why I took the hairpin in your hand just now is to hope that you can consider it clearly, rather than make a decision under impulse. " Gu Wanyan opens her hand. The hairpin that Gu wanwan used to kill herself is displayed in front of Gu wanwan. Anlu wants to come forward, but she is stopped by the old lady. She looks at the old lady with some doubts and doesn''t understand why she wants to stop herself. "Now, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to die, let those who love you follow you, or watch the animal? It''s not good to die!" Gu wanwan looks at the hairpin in Gu Wanyan''s hand, and his outstretched hand is hesitant. Gu Wanyan keeps this posture. As long as she picks up the hairpin again, no matter what kind of action she makes, she will not stop her. Because what she can say has been said. Even if she is prevented from committing suicide now, it will not be able to stop it in the future. She will still find something else to commit suicide! If you want to die, there are weapons everywhere! In the end, Gu wanwan''s hand fell down powerlessly. Gu Wanyan was right. If a person died, there would be nothing left, but Gu Qingping could still live smartly. This is not what Gu wanwan wanted to see! Chapter 177 Gu Wanyan closed his hand, lifted Gu wanwan up and spoke softly in her ear. "No matter what happens today, I promise you that I will not let him go easily." Gu wanwan nodded. Gu Wanyan helped her sit on the chair, put the hairpin away, and then looked at Mo Xiaoqin and Gu Qingping. Her mood had stabilized a little. "Since the fourth aunt said it was not Gu Qingping''s fault, would you like to go to the scene with me? It''s a mess all over the place. Rao, everyone here will see it at a glance! " Mo Xiaoqin listened to Gu Wanyan''s words for a long time, because she knew that Gu Qingping had coveted Gu wanwan for a long time. She also advised him for a long time, so that he would not have to make the two people''s ideas, but Gu Qingping still did not listen to her! "Why, are you afraid to go? Grandmother, I also hope you can make a fair choice in this matter Gu Wanyan left this century''s problem to the old lady. Gu Qingping is the son of the Gu family, Gu wanwan is the daughter of the Gu family. The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, so it is not suitable to cut them anywhere. "What about Yan Yan? What do you think? " Naturally, the old lady didn''t want to be such a villain, but Gu Wanyan was not the same. She was about to leave her home and become Princess Jin. Even if Mo Xiaoqin was angry, she could not reach out to the palace of King Jin! "I hope I can drive Gu Qingping out of his family! Since then, Gu Qingping has never been the son of Gu Qingping! " Gu Qingping opened her eyes and looked at Gu Wanyan. She really wanted to drive herself out of the Gu family! He can''t be kicked out, or there will be nothing! The old lady''s eyes look at Gu Ninglang. Gu Ninglang nods and agrees. Gu Qingping immediately turns to kneel and kowtows in front of Gu Ninglang. "Dad, Dad! I am your own son, you can''t drive me out Gu Wanyan looked at his picture of begging like a dog, and his voice was clear. "Before you do this, you should have thought that there will be such a result. As a man, shouldn''t you be responsible for what you do? I hope you can make a good apology to Wan Wan before you are expelled from your home Gu Wanyan knows that even apologizing can''t relieve Gu wanwan''s pain, but at least it can give her a little psychological comfort. "Yan Yan, is there still room for discussion? If you drive Qingping out, will the affairs of Taifu house be known to all? " Gu Ninglang''s words are good, but staying in Taifu house is a big hidden danger. "If he was left in Taifu''s house, would all the women who cared for his family be in danger? He is coveted even by your aunt, not to mention the girls like us who have no strength to tie the chicken to the chicken? " Gu Wanyan''s words are not unreasonable. Gu Qingping''s stay in Gu''s family is indeed a variable. Maybe one day he will come out to bring disaster to the world. What has become of Gu''s family?! "Gu Qingping must not stay at home!" Gu Wanyan''s attitude is very firm. If Gu Qingping stays at Gu''s home, he will not see Gu wanwan when he looks down. Isn''t Gu wanwan tortured every day? How could Gu Wanyan allow this to happen?! "Well, let Gu Qingping move out. The house on the south side of the city is just empty. Let him move there!" The old lady suggested that Gu Wanyan knew that the old lady was worried about the reputation of Taifu house, so he didn''t drive Gu Qingping out. Gu Wanyan knew this would be the result. Therefore, the punishment for Gu Qingping was set high, so that they would not give him a lighter punishment when bargaining. "But..." "Yan Yan, after all, it''s just our own business. It''s unnecessary to publicize the whole city. It''s not good for Wan Wan''s reputation!" The old lady interrupted Gu Wanyan''s words and told her not to insist on it, otherwise this matter would not be played. Gu Wanyan nodded, and she looked at the old lady and spoke slowly. "Since you have moved out, you should never come back. By the way, the source of your experience has also been broken. After all, you have moved out. It''s not right to take the monthly silver for your family! If the fourth aunt wants to help Gu Qingping, she should move out with him! " After that, Gu Wanyan left here. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. If she took a look at Gu Qingping, she couldn''t help trying to strangle her! Gu Wanyan came to the room in white. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s bad expression, she knew that what she expected had happened. "Who is the bustard of the hongxingyuan in the city?" Bai Yi shakes her head. She doesn''t know what Gu Wanyan is doing. When Gu Wanyan speaks again, Bai Yi is surprised. "When you are good, go to check the details of the old bustard, and prepare a hundred taels of gold to buy this brothel!" "What''s the purpose of buying prostitutes?" "Revenge!" Li Qing and Gu Qingping often go to the Baihua Pavilion. As long as she becomes the owner of the Baihua Pavilion, she will be able to understand their movements at any time. How can she let go of the woman who killed her child herself!?Bai Yi didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, Gu Wanyan had her reasons for whatever she did. After the explanation, Gu Wanyan left the room. For the next three days, Gu Wanyan did not go out. Bai Yi had come many times, and Gu Wanyan had been sleeping. "Why are you here? Is the wound healed? " Jun Jinnian looked at the white clothes that appeared in the palace. He was practicing calligraphy at this time. He began to care while writing. The white clothes moved his shoulder. Although there was still some pain, it was almost all right. Next, he should take care of it carefully. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com "The princess has been sleeping for three days. She has been sleeping for many times, and she can''t wake up when she cries!" Jun Jinnian listened to the words of white clothes, threw down the brush in his hand and ran out, but also blamed the mouth. "Why didn''t you come to Ben Wang earlier?" Looking at Jun Jinnian''s figure disappearing, he could not help shaking his head helplessly. The old man came in with the ginseng soup, but only saw the white characters standing in the study, and could not help wondering. "Where is the king?" "The princess has been sleeping for three days. As soon as the prince hears it, he rushes to see the princess!" The old man nodded and looked at the white dress slowly opening his mouth. "It seems that you are recovering well. You should change the dressing and take the medicine on time. I have prepared the ointment for you again. It happens that you are here. Take it back with you." Bai Yi nodded and followed the old man to get the medicine, and then he went back to Taifu house. "Why did you come?" Gu Wanyan, who just opened his eyes, saw Jun Jinnian sitting by his bed. Although he had just woken up and his sight was still a little fuzzy, he recognized that the man in front of him was Jun Jinian! "White said that you have been sleeping for three days. I''m worried. Come and have a look. Don''t you know that you have a fever? It''s true that white clothes should go to see a doctor for a day''s sleep! Even now I have come to tell this king! " Gu Wanyan subconsciously touched his forehead, as if he didn''t feel hot. Jun Jinnian held her hand in his hand and slowly opened his mouth. "Just helped you feed medicine, fever should have returned, take medicine on time, you know?" Gu Wanyan looked at the empty bowl on one side and nodded. Jun Jinnian looked at her expression. Although she was as calm as usual, it was a faint sadness. "I''ve heard about Gu wanwan. Don''t be too sad. Is there a message from Yu Qingyuan?" Gu Wanyan shook her head. Since the end of the day, she came back to sleep. She has been sleeping until now. Of course, it is not clear whether Yu Qingyuan has been here! "Listen to white clothes say you want to buy hongxingyuan?" Gu Wanyan stretched out his hand. Jun Jinnian helped her sit up from the bed. She nodded. Jun Jinnian was puzzled. "Isn''t it OK to have a person in hongxingyuan? Why do you have to buy the whole hongxingyuan? " Jun Jinnian didn''t disagree with Gu Wanyan''s practice, but if people knew that the person behind the hongxingyuan was Gu Wanyan, it would be bad for her reputation. Although he didn''t care, he was reluctant to let outsiders slander her for the false joy. "Sometimes these women can get news that men can''t get. This war has begun, and more information is needed. Don''t underestimate these women of the world. If it wasn''t forced by life, who would be willing to leave the world and do the worst thing? And be looked down upon? " Jun Jinnian nodded at her words, but Gu Wanyan''s words were also reasonable. Most of the people these women contacted were high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and they had little defense against these women. If they drank too much, they would go out! "Don''t worry about it. I will help you to do it." Gu Wanyan nodded. With Jun Jinnian''s help, she just saved her mind. She would be happy to marry him. "Miss, Mr. Yu from the government of Zhenguo is asking to see you." "I see!" Gu Wanyan responds that he will get out of bed when he opens the quilt, but he is stopped by Jun Jinnian. He covers the quilt for her again. "You''re still burning. Have a good rest. I''ll go." After that, Jun Jinnian got up and left the room. Gu Wanyan waited for him. Jun Jinnian came to the gate of Taifu mansion and met Yu Qingyuan who was waiting. "Yes, I''ve met Lord Jin!" When Yu Qingyuan saw junjinian, he immediately bowed down to salute, and junjinian opened his mouth slowly. "You don''t have to be polite. Come and see Gu wanwan?" "I''m here for Miss Gu. Please let Miss Gu come out." Yu Qingyuan''s expression is a little sad. It seems that he wants to ask about Gu wanwan, but Gu Wanyan is also sick and can''t come out to see him. "If you have anything to say with me, listen to me. I will tell Yan Yan that she was infected with cold the other day, and she can''t come out." Yu Qingyuan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and handed a golden hairpin to Jun Jinnian''s hand. He looked at the golden hairpin and opened his mouth. "Miss Gu knows everything when she sees Jin Chai!"Jun Jinnian put away the gold hairpin, Yu Qingyuan made a ceremony and left here. Jun Jinnian didn''t know why, so he looked at the gold hairpin in his hand. Chapter 178 Jun Jinnian opened the door and went into the room. Gu Wanyan looked at him and spoke softly. "What did Yu Qingyuan say?" He went to Gu Wanyan''s bedside, put what Yu Qingyuan had given him to him, and then opened his mouth slowly. "Just let me give you this golden hairpin, and you can understand everything about new year''s greetings." Gu Wanyan picked up the golden hairpin and saw that it was a love token given to Gu wanwan by Yu Qingyuan at the beginning. Now it is handed over to Jun Jinnian by Yu Qingyuan, which indicates that Gu wanwan has returned the golden hairpin to Yu Qingyuan and wants to get rid of the relationship with him. "What''s going on? How do you get involved with Yu Qingyuan''s things? " Jun Jinnian is eager to know the reason. Although he knows clearly that there is no possibility between Gu Wanyan and Yu Qingyuan, he always feels that there is a secret between them, which makes him want to find out. "This is the remains of Yu Qingyuan''s mother. I hope Yu Qingyuan can give the golden hairpin to the girl she likes. Yu Qingyuan gives the golden hairpin to wanwan. You must have heard about Wan Wan from Bai Yi. It seems that Wan Wan wants to get rid of his relationship with Yu Qingyuan before sending her back. Yu Qingyuan gave me the golden hairpin. I hope I can help her persuade wanwan." Gu Wanyan sighed, pitying this pair of sentimental people! Gu wanwan didn''t mistake people. Yu Qingyuan is indeed a trustworthy man. At the beginning, Jun Qingshi was angry to quit marriage when he saw Gu Wanqing holding hands with Li Qing in the street, although he didn''t like Gu Wanqing at all! "This Yu Qingyuan is also heavy on emotion and righteousness." Jun Jinnian looks at the golden hairpin in Gu Wanyan''s hand and slowly opens his mouth. Gu Wanyan nods. Yu Qingyuan is indeed a trustworthy person. "Then I''ll find Wan Wan!" With that, Gu Wanyan was about to get out of bed, but he was still pushed back to the bed by Jun Jinnian. He looked at her puzzled expression and spoke softly. "Don''t run around before you get well. I''m here with you today. You have a good rest." Gu Wanyan really felt that he was all right, otherwise he would not be so lively running around. Besides, she has been sleeping for three days, and her spirit is very good! "But..." "It''s not negotiable! I''m here. You don''t want to go anywhere, or do you not like me to accompany you? " Listening to Jun Jinnian''s tone, Gu Wanyan suddenly turned down. There was a sadness in her eyes. She quickly shook her head. "No, of course I like you here..." Later, Gu Wanyan realized that Jun Jinnian had dug a hole for her, so she didn''t have the courage to say the following words. Finally, she covered her head with a quilt, and Jun Jinnian looked at her fondly. Suddenly, Gu Wanyan felt that the quilt was pulled down by people. She was a little shy and refused to let go. But where her strength was better than Jun Jinnian, her blushing face showed up in front of Jun Jinnian. "Don''t cover it like this. It will be very hard. Close your eyes and have a rest. I am here with you." Gu Wanyan listened to his words and closed his eyes obediently. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and gently patted her back. After a while, Gu Wanyan fell asleep. Jun Jinnian''s eyes carefully depict her cheek. Gu Wanyan, who is asleep, is less ancient and strange than usual. She is a bit more gentle and innocent like a sleeping child. In her sleep, Gu Wanyan feels that someone is touching his cheek, so he leans towards the man again. However, Gu Wanyan''s subconscious actions make Jun Jinnian happy. How can he not be happy when she trusts him so much? "Well..." Gu Wanyan stretched, as if she had been sleeping for a long time and had a long dream. She opened her eyes, and there was no one in the room. She did not know when junjinnian left. The sun shines through the window. It seems that another day has passed. When Gu Wanyan saw the paper on the table, he got up and went to look at it. It was Jun Jinnian''s handwriting. "Look at your sweet sleep. I''ll go first. Take medicine and have a rest. Don''t be too tired, my bride!" Gu Wanyan looked at the words on the paper. She folded the paper carefully and put it away. Then she picked up the gold hairpin which had been put into the box on the dresser. It seems that Jun Jinnian watched her fall asleep yesterday, so she took the golden hairpin in her hand and put it in the box. Gu Wanyan dressed herself and went out of the room. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info "Wan Wan, would you like to come out and eat something? Talk to your mother! Wanwan! Wanwan! Wan wan Wan wan... " Gu Wanyan just came to Anlu''s yard when she heard Anlu''s desperate and sad voice. She went to pull Anlu, who kept knocking on the door. The Anlu in front of her could not help but startle Gu Wanyan. In her impression, Anlu has always been a gentle and generous appearance. She has white skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is a standard male and female. But at this time, her face is pale and frightening. It is estimated that she has not slept for a long time. Her eye socket is deeply sunken and her eyes are full of red blood. "Miss, please help me to persuade Wan Wan! Please persuade Wan Wan! "When Anlu saw Gu Wanyan, she seemed to grasp a life-saving straw. She tightly grasped Gu Wanyan''s hand, and did not notice the pain of Gu Wanyan''s grasp. "Auntie, don''t worry. I will try to persuade Wan Wan, but you should have a good rest, you know? I''ll help you to eat and have a good sleep Gu Wanyan helps Anlu to leave here. She places Anlu in her room and tells her servants to make a light meal. Anlu has no excuse to look at the food in front of her. "I can''t stay here all the time. If you fall down, who will take care of Wan Wan? If you want some, I''ll go and see Wan Wan first. " After that, Gu Wanyan got up and left here and knocked on the door, but only silence responded. Gu Wanyan opened his mouth to the door. "Let me tell you something." After a few words, Gu Wanyan heard the sound in the room. The door, which had been isolated from the outside world for many days, finally opened slowly. Gu wanwan''s haggard face appeared in front of her. It seemed that because she had been in the dark for a long time, she could not adapt to the light of the outside world. She subconsciously blocked the sun with her hands. "What words?" Gu Wanyan''s hoarse voice is in Gu Wanyan''s ear. When she looks at Gu wanwan''s current state, it can be said that it is extremely poor. His face was as white as paper. He had lost weight for several circles. His eyes were swollen like two walnuts. His eyes were red. His nose was red. His lips were cracked because of lack of water. Gu Wanyan took out the golden hairpin in her hand and showed it to Gu wanwan. She could see the expression of surprise and sadness in her eyes. She was surprised that Yu Qingyuan would send Jin Chai back again. How could he be so stupid! At the moment of seeing Jin Chai, Gu wanwan felt that her tears had dried up in many places, and her eyes were blurred. Gu Wanyan gently wiped away the tears for her and opened her mouth slowly. "The meaning of Qingyuan is very obvious. If you want to marry you, you don''t care what you have experienced, and whether Jin Chai wants to see what you mean." Gu wanwan refused to raise her hand to take the golden hairpin in Gu Wanyan''s hand. Finally, she just pushed back Gu Wanyan''s hand. "Tell Yu Qingyuan that I won''t marry her. I''ve decided to become a nun. I won''t step into the world of mortals. Let him die. I wish you a good man to spend the rest of his life with." Gu Wanyan listened to her words, just how sad it was to say such sad words. Gu Wanyan''s heart seemed to be gripped by something. She took Gu wanwan''s hand and opened her mouth slowly. "You are absolutely right. Why torture yourself and Yu Qingyuan? You know how much he loves you! Isn''t the golden hairpin enough to prove it? " "But how can I marry him like this? I''m not clean. I''m not complete. How can I marry him? " Gu wanwan''s hoarse voice collided with the painful vocal cords and made a tearing sound. Gu Wanyan gently patted her back to calm her down. "When a man is walking at night and meets a robber, he points his knife at the man''s death and threatens him to give him the valuable things on his body. The man is unarmed and can only do it. This is not cowardice. The woman is polluted. Isn''t it similar to this? It''s just a kind of harm to take the small, but the world is not willing to calm down and think, has been believing in hunger, death is small, breach of integrity is a big fallacy. You have nothing to lose. It''s just a little bit of disgust on your body. Just as we accidentally cut a finger, or were bitten by a poisonous tongue, or hit a bone by a carriage, the world should pity you, not despise you. I think Yu Qingyuan probably thought about this reason clearly, so he would return the golden hairpin and still insist on marrying you, and you can''t let him down. " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu wanwan was moved in her heart, but she could not let go. The feudal thought of thousands of years has made all women belittle themselves. Naturally, it is very difficult for her to accept such a thing. "Sister, how do you want me to let go? What should I do? I dare not go to sleep. When I close my eyes, my mind is full of the scene of that day. I struggle and scream and cry. It''s useless. Why, why didn''t you go with me that day? If we come back together, if we can come back together... " Gu wanwan held Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly. Tears ran down her thin cheek. Gu Wanyan lifted her hand and took her into his arms. She wanted to protect her. From the beginning, she wanted to protect her, but she failed to protect her! "I''m sorry, it''s all sister''s fault, but you have to believe me. I said that Gu Qingping would pay the price. It''s true that his retribution will come soon!" "What should have happened has happened. What do you think is the point of making him pay the price? Even if he died, I feel that death should not be regretted. I shouldn''t blame you for this, but such a thing happened. Every tiny detail is infinitely enlarged in my heart and torments me all the time! " Chapter 179 Gu Wanyan knew that she was in a bad mood, but Gu wanwan was now in a cycle of self denial. If she could not recognize herself, it would be useless for anyone. Moreover, Gu wanwan can''t go to see Yu Qingyuan at all in this state. She won''t go, and Yu Qingyuan can''t enter the backyard at all! "Wan Wan, you have something to eat first. As for the rest of the things, I''ll tell you slowly, OK?" Gu Wanyan doesn''t know how long Gu wanwan hasn''t eaten any food. She has to coax her to eat first. As she says this, Yueyin goes into the yard. "Third lady, the old lady asked me to give you the Hawthorn cake you like and bring some of your favorite dishes. Come and have a taste of it!" Gu Wanyan can''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really time for the moon to sing. However, Gu wanwan just doesn''t look at it and opens his mouth without emotion. "No appetite." "If you haven''t eaten for a few days, your aunt hasn''t eaten for several days. If you haven''t slept for a few days, your aunt won''t sleep for a few days. You''re young and strong, but do you have to worry about your aunt? She can''t bear to go on like this! " Gu wanwan was surprised, but only today did she hear Anlu knock on the door? So many days, Anlu has been here with her? Not eating, drinking or sleeping with her? How cold the wind is at night, she is not unaware that the wind blowing in from the open window is like a knife, let alone Anlu outside! "So you think you''re the only one to torture yourself? Aunt accompanied you to torture yourself for many days. If you don''t believe it, go and see what your aunt is like now Gu wanwan stumbles into Anlu''s room. Anlu looks up when she hears the door open. When Gu wanwan sees the bloodshot eyes, she kneels down in front of Anlu. "Niang, it''s my daughter who is unfilial. Please beat me!" Gu Wanyan knows that Gu wanwan cares most about not only Yu Qingyuan, but also Anlu. She is a cowardly character, and has always been angry with song Yalan. She always hopes that she can get married quickly, and then take an Lu out of the family and take good care of her. Anlu looked at Gu wanwan, who was kneeling in front of her. She jumped up and hugged Gu wanwan tightly. However, her raised hand could not fall down. Finally, she just patted Gu wanwan on the back. "Wan Wan, you don''t want to be like this. My mother is really worried about death!" Mother and daughter came to hold each other and wept. Gu wanwan took the food box in Yueyin''s hand and opened his mouth slowly. "You go back first and tell Grandma not to worry!" "Yes Yue Yin withdrew after the ceremony. Gu Wanyan came into the room with a food box. The food on the table was cold, but Anlu didn''t move. Even Gu wanwan left with his chopsticks. "Let''s eat something first." Gu Wanyan puts the food box on the table, then pulls up Gu wanwan and Anlu and makes them sit at the table. She takes out the dishes in the food box and puts them on the table. Gu wanwan likes everything. "Grandma thinks about her sister. When she knows that her sister loves to eat, she has made it for her sister, so she can''t worry about her! Eat it Gu Wanyan also sits down. Anlu picks up a chopstick and puts it in Gu wanwan''s bowl. In order not to let Anlu worry, Gu wanwan takes two bites of Gu wanwan''s teeth. Gu Wanyan takes out the golden hairpin and puts it in front of Anlu. "Didn''t you send it back? Why are you here? " An Lu looks at Jin Chai''s surprise. It seems that Gu wanwan''s decision has been carefully considered, but Yu Qingyuan must have struggled for a long time to make such a decision. He loves Gu wanwan and loves her to the bone, so no matter what happens to Gu wanwan, he will love her as always. "Yu Qingyuan sent it back in person. I think he wants to express something. Aunt, you are very clear. Mr. Yu is indeed a worthy person. Wan Wan, I hope you can think about it." Gu wanwan looks at Jin Chai for a moment and doesn''t know how to answer. Gu Wanyan doesn''t open her mouth. In fact, she wants Gu wanwan to meet Yu Qingyuan. "Brother, give your golden hairpin to your sister." Yu Qingyuan, sitting behind the desk, looked up at the sound. Yu Qingfeng came in and frowned. How could she know about Gu wanwan''s return of Jin Chai? Don''t you always know that Jin Chai is in wanwan "Isn''t Gu wanwan already sent back?" Yu Qingyuan''s eyes are quietly staring at Yu Qingfeng. How does she know about this? Yu Qingfeng immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and she spoke slowly. "A few days ago, when I saw the servants of Gu''s family come, I thought whether I would like to return the golden hairpin..." Yu Qingfeng''s words made Yu Qingyuan more curious. Even if the servants of Gu''s family had come, how did Yu Qingfeng know that he was here to return the golden hairpin for Gu wanwan? "How do you know that? What happened when Jin Chai was sent back? How can you be sure that he is here to deliver the golden hairpin? " Yu Qingfeng listened to Yu Qingyuan''s words and clapped his hands on the table, and the brush on the table was shaken. It can be seen that the strength is great."That Gu wanwan has been insulted, and he still thinks of marrying you?! Did the man come to tell you to marry her!? My sister tells you that I know everything about her and her brother. You must not be cheated by her! " 180 Novels www.xs180.com Yu Qingyuan listened to Yu Qingfeng''s angry tone. He looked at her with some irony. In order to prevent Gu wanwan from marrying into the Zhenguo government, he did such a thing, didn''t he? "I still call you second sister because I haven''t left the Yu family. What''s wrong with Wan Wan? I don''t want to investigate. If you dare to hurt wanwan, don''t blame me, regardless of the brotherhood between us. In the future, you don''t come here to look for me. Jinchai, I''ve been sent back to Taifu mansion. I should have been in wanwan''s hands ¡£¡± After that, Yu Qingyuan left the study. He probably knew what happened to Gu wanwan. If Gu wanwan hadn''t written a letter, he didn''t know it at all, and he didn''t hear from Taifu mansion. But how did Yu Qingfeng know? If yu Qingfeng is not the participant behind the event, then it is the matter that she discussed with Gu Qingping! Yu Qingyuan came to the gate of Taifu mansion. The porter knew Yu Qingyuan, so he was very polite to him. "Mr. Yu, here you are "Well, I''m looking for Wan Wan. Can I go in? There''s something I want to say to her The boy was in trouble this time. The man can''t go in and out of the backyard at will, but Jun Jinnian is an exception. He can''t take care of the old lady when he comes to take care of it, not to mention he is a doorman. "Mr. Yu, you can enter the backyard if you want to. Don''t embarrass me." Yu Qingyuan knew this rule. He looked at the boy humbly and spoke slowly. "Then you can tell Miss Gu Er that I''m waiting for her and wanwan in Taifeng building. If they don''t go, I''ll wait for her all the time!" "This Well Just a moment I look at Yu Qingyuan''s expression is very sad, also don''t know if is with their three young lady what happened, estimate is to make three young lady angry! The boy came to the backyard and told the story to Gu Wanyan''s white clothes. Then he went back to the gate. Bai Yi immediately went to look for Gu Wanyan. "Miss." Gu Wanyan stood up and spoke slowly. "Excuse me for a moment." With that, Gu Wanyan left the room and went outside with the white clothes. The white clothes spoke respectfully. "Princess, Prince Yu is here. He said he would wait for you and wanwan in Taifeng building. If you don''t go, he will wait all the time." Gu Wanyan looks back at Gu wanwan in the room. She looks like this. I''m afraid she can''t see him at all. Maybe she doesn''t want to see him. Gu Wanyan sighs. "Well, I see." Gu wanwan put down his dishes and chopsticks. The food on the table hardly moved. Gu Wanyan knew that she had no appetite. "Wan Wan, I have something to say to you." Anlu listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and gets up to leave here. After Anlu leaves, Gu wanwan holds Gu wanwan''s hand and opens his mouth. "Wan Wan, Qingyuan said he wanted to see you." Gu wanwan looks at Gu wanwan in surprise. Is it because he just came to Gu Wanyan in white clothes just to say this? She shakes her head. How can she face him? In this way? "If you really don''t want to have any relationship with him, give this to him in person, and completely cut off the relationship with him." Gu Wanyan puts the golden hairpin in Gu wanwan''s hand, which is equivalent to giving her the right to decide the future. Gu wanwan looks at Gu Wanyan uneasily and gives her a reassuring look. Gu Wanyan took her to make-up, carefully covered her tired eyes and the wound on the corner of her mouth. She chose a dress with a standing collar to cover the pinch mark on her neck. "Let''s go." "Sister, can you really do it?" "Don''t worry." After that, Gu Wanyan took Gu wanwan away. They came to Taifeng building all the way. There was a lot of people coming and going. Gu wanwan held Gu Wanyan tightly. "Someone is waiting for us!" "OK! You two, please follow me After that, he guided them to the elegant room on the second floor and pushed the door open. Yu Qingyuan sat opposite. The door creaked and closed. Gu wanwan looked at Yu Qingyuan and hesitated. Gu Wanyan takes Gu wanwan to his seat. It seems that Yu Qingyuan has not had a good time these days. His face is haggard and distressed. Gu Wanyan slowly opens his mouth. "I think there is a snack near here. My grandmother likes it very much. It''s gone late. I''ll go down and buy some first." After that, Gu wanwan left the elegant room and left enough time and space for them. The two people in the room looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Chapter 180 Gu Wanyan went downstairs slowly. When he got out of the door, he saw the long line across the street. The Buddha''s hand cake was really hot! "Sister, do you want to buy this, too?" As soon as Gu Wanyan wanted to go, he heard a sweet voice. Gu looked at the source of the voice. A girl in a light pink dress was looking at her sweetly and smiling. She looked at the woman in front of her. She always felt that she had seen her before, but she couldn''t remember where it was. "You are..." Gu Wanyan tentatively opened his mouth, afraid that because he did not remember the other party''s name, the other party would be angry, but the woman would smile more sweetly and speak softly. "It seems that my sister doesn''t remember me! I''m Yuanxiang. We''ve met before! " Hearing the name, Gu Wanyan''s eyes curved with a beautiful radian. It turned out that she was the girl she met in the clothing store before. She was the enemy of love! "I remember! I said, "where did I see it? It was fate at the clothing store that day." Yuan Xiang comes to Gu Wanyan''s arm and tries to take Gu Wanyan''s arm. However, Gu Wanyan evades him. Yuanxiang smiles awkwardly. She shows the Buddha''s hand cake she just bought in front of Gu Wanyan. "Does sister want to buy this? I just bought it. It''s still hot. Here you are Gu Wanyan looked at the Buddha''s hand, pushed it back, and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s hard for you to wait in line to buy it. How can I ask for my sister''s things? You''d better take it back! I often come here to buy Bergamot pastry. I''m familiar with the shopkeeper. I''ll tell him directly in a moment and let him do it and send it back to your house! " Yuan Xiang nodded and took back what she had in her hand. Gu Wanyan raised her feet and went to the shop where the Buddha''s hand was crisp. Yuan Xiang looked at her back and went into the shop, then withdrew her eyes. She used to come here to buy Bergamot cakes and give them to ranshu. She got to know the old man once and twice. "I''m here, granddad bergamot." Gu Wanyan''s voice is not as officialdom as it was just now. Now he is more innocent, but he has a head sticking out of it. This man is not the old man any more! Gu Wanyan was embarrassed. "You are the girl my father used to talk about when he wanted sugar free Bergamot cakes." Gu Wanyan frowned slightly when he heard his words? Is this old man dead?! The man looked at Gu Wanyan''s expression and nodded definitely. "Well, he died last month. Before he died, he told me many times that there was a girl who often came to buy Bergamot cakes. When she made them, it would be enough to add 3% sugar." Gu Wanyan nodded. It turns out that the old man still remembers her, but it''s a pity that she won''t be able to eat the Buddha''s hand cakes he made. If ranshu knew about it, she would feel sad. After all, she was used to his craft. "I''d like to thank you for your sorrow. I''ll send it to the general''s office according to the original rules. Here is the money for refreshments. If you have any extra money, please help me buy some paper money to burn with my grandfather. I hope he will have a good journey." With that, Gu Wanyan left here, and the person he knew died suddenly. It was such a feeling. "What''s the matter, sister? You don''t look well, do you Gu Wanyan shakes his head, and Yuanxiang opens his mouth again. "I always wanted to go to Taifu''s house to thank my sister, but I was afraid that I would go in a hurry and it would be inconvenient for my sister, so I didn''t go. Please don''t be angry." Gu Wanyan restrained his emotion and shook his head slightly. "I have an appointment in Taifeng building. Please go ahead, sister." "Sister, I''ll come to your house tomorrow. My sister is a very gentle person. I like it very much." Gu Wanyan looks at her and nods. Let''s see what Yuan Xiang is up to! "I''ll give you the gold hairpin now, and we''ll have nothing to do with it in the future." Gu wanwan took out the golden hairpin, put it in front of Yu Qingyuan, and spoke slowly. Even though he tried his best to control his emotions and make him look less embarrassed, he still couldn''t control his emotions. Yu Qingyuan looked at the twinkling tears in her eyes and knew why she wanted to refuse him. He picked up Jin Chai and spoke slowly. "Since the golden hairpin has been sent to you, there is no reason to take it back. I know why you want to refuse me, but I am also responsible for this matter." Gu wanwan looks at him with some doubts. What responsibility does he have? Yu Qingyuan tangled for a long time or decided to open the mouth will really tell her. "This matter may be my second sister and Gu Qingping to frame you, in order to prevent you from marrying me." 52 literature www.52wpe.com Gu wanwan looks at him in surprise. Is it Yu Qingfeng again? She is really incompatible with Yu Qingfeng. She has been destroying their relationship! "But at present, I''m just guessing. I don''t know if it''s the second sister. I hope you don''t feel sad. I''ve thought about it. Don''t you say you want to see the scenery outside the Great Wall? Let''s go to a place where no one knows us. Let''s start afresh. I''ll take you to gallop across the vast expanse... ""Qingyuan!" Gu wanwan interrupted him. Yu Qingyuan looked at her sad expression and knew that she would not agree with him. Before Gu wanwan opened his mouth, his tears had already fallen. "Stop crying, will you? It is Gu Qingping who should cry and live with guilt, not you! I don''t care what happened to you. As long as you believe me and are willing to follow me, we can start a new life! Although it is a little abrupt, it is also a helpless move! " "Qingyuan, can you continue to live as if nothing happened? Maybe I can temporarily not see the reality, so I live, but can not always live in such a dream, how can I forget? So the real thing happened! How can I forget it? " "I''m not..." Yu Qingyuan listened to Gu wanwan''s words. Her voice was hoarse, but every word stuck in Yu Qingyuan''s heart, which made him unable to breathe. Yu Qingyuan got up and hugged Gu wanwan tightly. Her excitement was calmed down by the warm embrace. He spoke slowly. "I don''t want you to forget. I just want you to start a new life with me. I will use more, more and more love to make up for the damage you have suffered. When we were together, you promised me that no matter what we encounter in the future, we will face it together. Have you forgotten? I said, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you! " Gu wanwan listened to Yu Qingyuan''s words and remembered what Yu Qingyuan said when he handed the golden hairpin to her on that day. Every word in his ear echoed. He said that he would take good care of Gu wanwan. No matter what he met, he would face and bear with Gu wanwan. Gu wanwan completely compromised in this sentence. "OK, let''s face it together, but we can''t leave so selfishly. Where do we leave our relatives? It''s better to live like this than to live in anonymity! " "Good!" As long as Gu wanwan promised to be with him and not push him away, he would listen to Gu wanwan in everything, but on the premise that Yu Qingfeng would not hurt Gu wanwan. If yu Qingfeng hurt her once, he would take Gu wanwan away from Yu Qingfeng! "So, don''t push me away from you in the future. It''s really hard to be rejected by someone you love! Let me accompany you like this, accompany in your side, face the future with you together, let me cover the wind and rain for you "Good!" Gu wanwan felt that he had met a very gentle person. When Gu Wanyan heard the conversation between them at the door, he was naturally happy. Yu Qingyuan''s love is more effective than Gu Wanyan''s saliva. Sometimes, a positive word from someone in love can make the other party''s dark mood suddenly bright! In the eyes of outsiders, Yu Qingyuan may be stupid, but in Gu Wanyan''s opinion, this is what a man should look like, with responsibilities in his heart and responsibilities on his shoulders. "There are so many people queuing up in that shop. Fortunately, I have some friendship with the old shopkeeper..." Gu Wanyan opened the door and walked in. Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan immediately let go of each other. Both of them blushed unconsciously, but Gu Wanyan laughed knowingly. "Are you ready?" Gu wanwan nodded, and Gu Wanyan picked up the golden hairpin on the table and handed it to Yu Qingyuan''s hand, which made fun of him. "Ah, it''s really a needle in a woman''s heart. A younger sister just took the golden hairpin and told me to cut her hair for a nun! Is it possible? " Gu wanwan listened to Gu Wanyan''s teasing, but she was just blushing and shaking her head. Gu Wanyan looked at Yu Qingyuan and motioned him to take the golden hairpin to Gu wanwan. He immediately put the golden hairpin in her hair. "It''s really beautiful!" Gu wanwan was always shy. After dinner, the three left Taifeng building. Yu Qingyuan sent them back to Taifu house. Gu Wanyan sent Gu wanwan back to the courtyard before returning to Xieyang house. Bai Yi watched Gu Wanyan come back, followed her in and put it in. Gu Wanyan sat on the stool, and Bai Yi immediately poured her a cup of hot tea. "I checked the old bustard of hongxingyuan. Her husband was wandering in the lake and had a group of local ruffians under him, so she dared to open the green building. But later, the old bustard and her husband''s second in command got together and killed her husband. Now the second boss sees the old bustard, she is old and yellow, and doesn''t come to see her. They are all looking for the girls in Hongxing courtyard." Gu Wanyan nodded. She was also a person with a story. Since she had a story, it was easy to say. She looked at the white dress and spoke slowly. "Red apricot yard tonight, let''s meet this woman well!" "Princess, I can go by myself. You don''t have to go there?" Bai Yi immediately refused Gu Wanyan''s words. If Jun Jinnian knew that she took Gu Wanyan to hongxingyuan, she would die miserably! Chapter 181 "Why are you afraid Jun Jinnian knows you''ve gone to hongxingyuan with me? I''m going for business, not for girls Gu Wanyan spoke softly. Bai Yi knew that she must go, but Gu Wanyan didn''t care. If she was known by Jun Jinnian, she would not be killed! "Well, you can tell him about it." Gu Wanyan knows that Bai Yi is afraid of junjinnian. When she knows, she will blame her. Where is hongxingyuan? Can junjinian not be clear? "Yes Bai Yi was relieved. She turned around and left the room and came to the palace of King Jin. Listening to the words of white clothes, Jun Jinnian shook her head helplessly. This little girl is really not a worry! "I know, you go back first." Bai Yi nodded, but she hesitated to leave. Jun Jinnian knew what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t open her mouth, so he didn''t open his mouth. "About Mo Jin..." "It''s true!" The simple three words are like a thousand pounds. She can''t breathe under the pressure of white clothes. She doesn''t speak. She just leaves here on her own. Jun Jinnian looked at the back of the white clothes, and felt some indescribable sadness in his heart. The white clothes had followed him for ten years. Even if he was cold-blooded and merciless, he should have some feelings. In addition to ink brocade and national elders, who is willing to follow and accompany Jun Jinnian to success or failure, it must be white! However, in order to make the play more perfect, white must be the one who is not in the dark, because only the feelings of people who like each other are the most real! When Bai Yi came back, he went back to his room without saying anything. Gu Wanyan knew that Bai Yi should have asked about Mo Jin with Jun Jinnian, but Jun Jinnian was still hiding from her. "Still sad about Mo brocade?" Bai Yi looks at Gu Wanyan, who pushes the door and walks in. After such a long time of getting along with each other, Bai Yi puts down her prejudice to Gu Wanyan and opens her heart to her little by little. "You should believe that there is a reason for anyone to do anything. There must be some reason for Mo Jin to do so. Everyone has his own difficulties." Frown in white? What can Mo Jin do? Who forced him to do this? Even if Mo Jin died in battle, it was easier for white clothes to accept than his betrayal! "I''m sorry, princess. I want to calm down for a while." Gu Wanyan nodded and turned away from the room. Her hands in white were holding tightly. She really wanted to find Mo Jin and ask why she had to do this?! After closing the door, Gu Wanyan sighed helplessly. The white dress seems to be the same to everyone, but her heart is softer than anyone else. She attaches great importance to feelings. Once she likes it, it is difficult to take back her own love. Gu Wanyan stood by the window, watching the dark color devour the sky bit by bit, until it was completely swallowed up. The moon hung high on the branches. Gusts of cold wind came and rolled her hair back. Gu Wanyan then closed the window. "Princess, when shall we start?" At this time, Bai Yi pushed the door and walked in. Gu Wanyan came to the table and sat down, slowly opening his mouth. "Don''t worry." Gu Wanyan changed his clothes and looked like a handsome young man. Looking at Gu Wanyan in white, he was really a woman''s clothes, and men''s clothes were also fascinating! "Let''s go." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. They went out of Taifu house quietly in the night. Just after they had walked far away, Gu Wanyan fell into a cold embrace. Gu Wanyan was very familiar with this embrace, so she spoke slowly. "Here you are Autumn night is particularly cold, he is here to wait for how long, will fall all over the cold, combined with the usual warm arms have become a little cold. "This king just arrived." "Let''s go, then." Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Jinnian''s arms. Her hand held Jun''s hand. As expected, the tentacles were cold. She did not stop using some force to transmit the warm temperature of her body to him through her hands. Jun Jinnian noticed her small movements and felt more warm in her heart. She knew everything he had done. White clothes followed them to hongxingyuan. Although it is late at night, there are still people coming and going, and the fireworks alley is always full of lights. "Let''s go in through the back door and look for huffy." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Jun Jinnian nodded. The three came to the back door and pushed it open. The backyard was very quiet. It was a place for the girls to rest. They only went to the front when they received guests. The room here only has the light on in the middle of the room. It''s probably hufei''s room. 168 stack room www.168shuku.com "Who are you?" Hu Fei looked at the people who came in and pushed the door down. Jun Jinnian''s voice was clear before Gu Wanyan opened his mouth."We are friends of fourth master Lin!" Since the last incident, this is the first time Gu Wanyan heard Lin Sihai''s name from Jun Jinnian''s mouth. She can''t help but wonder what he did when he mentioned Lin Sihai? "It turns out to be a friend of the fourth master! Come and have a seat As soon as Jun Jinnian mentioned Lin Sihai, Hu Fei immediately asked them to sit down with a smile. Bai Yi just stood behind her and looked at Hu Fei quietly. She immediately knew that Bai Yi should be an entourage of them! "What do you want to do here? Would you like some girls to accompany you? It''s not me and you. The flower queen of hongxingyuan is one of the most beautiful people in the imperial city. You don''t sell yourself as a performer. " Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan listen to Hu Fei''s boasting, but Gu Wanyan just chuckles and looks for a girl for junjinian. Does Hu Fei want to die!? "It''s not necessary. I just came here to have a look. It''s said that fourth master Lin bought hongxingyuan." Jun Jinnian definitely refused, but to Gu Wanyan''s surprise, he had already done it already! It was bought in the name of Lin Sihai. However, Lin Sihai is famous in the world! "So..." Hu Fei carefully looked at Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. The two were extremely beautiful, especially the younger childe, who could not distinguish between male and female! "After that, the red apricot yard will be renamed Baihua Pavilion, and the dress of the girls will also be changed." "Why?" Gu Wanyan looked at Hu Fei''s puzzled expression and spoke slowly. "People will have aesthetic fatigue. Sometimes the clothes are too heavy to attract more guests. Everyone thinks that the red apricot yard is a place of dust. Everyone has a lot of make-up. If things go on like this, those people will feel tired. It''s better to change their tastes, wipe off the common fat and powder, and put on light makeup." Why can the ladies of princes and nobles have such temperament? On the one hand, it''s because of the strict etiquette and discipline since childhood. On the other hand, because of the makeup, those who don''t understand your inner world can only judge you by your appearance. Most of those young ladies are light make-up, and it is enough to keep the most authentic state, but they lose their best looks under heavy make-up. "But why should I listen to you? You are not the shopkeeper here Gu Wan''s face is red and her lips are light. She is really the shopkeeper here! Hu Fei looked at the smile on the corner of her lips, and felt that the childe at this moment was more like a woman with a great nation and a great city! "because Lin Si Ge gave me this place, and I has the final say here." "Yes, yes! I must choose a good day to change my name! " "As for the girls, change them from tomorrow. I''ll get someone to teach them from time to time." After that, he took Jun Jinnian away. Hu Fei got up to send the three people away. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms and suddenly came close to let Gu Wanyan blush. Jun Jinnian''s eyes carefully depict the face in front of him that makes him think about day and night. No matter what kind of Gu Wanyan looks like, he has a fatal attraction! "Well, I haven''t seen you these days, and I don''t know how things are going in Lincheng." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and doesn''t speak. He can''t help but find a topic to open his mouth. Gu Wanyan''s voice rings in his ear, bringing Jun Jinnian back, who is wandering on the edge of desire. "It''s over. Now the Qu family is like a drowning dog. Because of the support of the emperor, many escort agencies have been ruined. But now these escort agencies are making trouble for Qu GUI everywhere. Now Zhongyi escort agency is getting worse and worse." As he said, Jun Jinnian let go of Gu Wanyan and took her hand to Taifu house. Gu Wanyan nodded and came to the back door of Taifu house. Jun Jinnian looked at her and opened his mouth. "Go back." "Well, I''ll go back. Be careful on your way." Jun Jinnian puts his kiss on Gu Wanyan''s forehead, and then lets go of her. She lifts her feet and walks into Taifu mansion. Jun Jinnian looks at her and leaves. When Gu Wanyan lay down in white, he went to the outer room to guard it. But the light was still on in the yuwangfu study. "Lord Yu, do you know the bounty chamber of Commerce?" Listening to Mo Jin mention the bounty chamber of Commerce, Jun Qingyu can''t help but frown slightly. This is a great threat to the imperial court. It is said that the owner of the reward chamber of commerce is a vicious man. It''s called Jade face Yama. As long as you can afford to pay money, kill people and steal goods, beat home and rob houses, you can say that there is no bottom line. Therefore, the imperial court has a headache for this mysterious organization! "The reward chamber of Commerce and Jun Jinnian are inextricably linked. If we can win the reward chamber of commerce at one stroke, it will restore your reputation!" Now, junqingshi has already betrayed his relatives. In the folk, junqingyu''s reputation is higher than that of him. In terms of power, junqingcang is much higher than he is. Therefore, if this matter can be done and solved for Junyin''s heart disease for many years, he is likely to get Junyin''s attention!"So what should we do?" Chapter 182 Because of what happened last time, junqingshi has already begun to trust Mo Jin. Naturally, he is clear about the relationship between Bai Yi and him. They have been together for ten years. Even if they don''t like it, they know each other very well. At that time, the hatred in Bai Yi''s eyes was not fake! Ink brocade said something in Jun Qingshi''s ear, Jun Qingshi nodded, and then slowly opened his mouth. "I''ll leave it to you." "Yes Ink brocade finished and left here, Jun Qingshi got up and walked out of the study, looking at the back of the ink brocade disappeared, facing the soft voice in the dark. "Give me a good look at him!" The air moved, and the man in the dark left. Jun Qingshi''s expression was very grim. If Mo Jin was really rebellious, it would be all right. But if you join hands with Jun Jinnian to dig a hole for him, don''t blame him for being rude! The next day, Gu Wanyan was just about to go to the general''s office when he saw a man come here. It was Yuanxiang who met in the street yesterday. "But my sister is going out?" Yuan Xiang looks at Gu Wanyan dressed up and seems to be going out. Gu Wanyan also nods honestly. She thought that Yuan Xiang would go back, but she still did not shrink back, but opened her mouth. "Where is my sister going, why don''t you go with her?" "I''m going to the general''s house to see the second elder brother. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for my sister to go there." Gu Wanyan has refused so obviously. Yuanxiang didn''t expect that she would refuse herself so much. She laughed awkwardly, but she was not angry and spoke softly. "The younger sister is different. Please say hello to the old general and the old lady for me. This is a snack I made by myself. Take some for my sister and Lord Jin to taste!" Gu Wanyan watched Yuan Xiang put the food box on the stone table, and her red lips were slightly hooked. It was not for her that she came here, but for Jun Jinnian. It was really perseverance to seize peach blossom! "Thank you for your sister. I''ll send my sister out. White clothes will give you this snack." Yuan Xiang listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, naturally happy in her heart. If Jun Jinnian could eat this snack, he might want to see her! Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Bai Yi brings the dim sum to King Jin''s mansion. Jun Jinnian looks at the delicate dim sum in the food box and thinks it''s made by Gu Wanyan, so he tastes it carefully and enjoys his expression. "This is from Yuan Xiang of the prime minister''s house to the Lord! The princess asked me to send it to you! " Jun Jinnian almost chokes to death when listening to the words of white clothes. She looks at the white clothes with hatred. The girl has been following Gu Wanyan for a long time. She even learned how to pit him, right?! Jun Jinnian immediately spits out all the snacks in his mouth, throws the snacks back into the food box, and then opens his mouth with disgust on his face. "What kind of snacks are so sweet that they''ve lost their teeth!" The white clothes looked at his face, but in a moment, he changed his expression countless times. He couldn''t help but feel funny. Sure enough, the prince''s favorite is the princess! It''s impossible for others to enter the king''s heart. His heart is Gu Wanyan. No matter whether Gu Wanyan is a monster or a snake or a scorpion in the world, he always loves this person! "White, go and feed this heart to the dog!" "There are no dogs in the house." "Then keep one!" With that, Jun Jinnian got up and left. Bai Yi was really helpless. It seems that her task will be more than one. Feed the dog! Bai Yi sighed helplessly, or Jun Jinnian fierce, not willing to eat a little loss! When Gu Wanyan comes to the general''s office, mu Xuanji and ranshu are sitting in the yard talking and laughing. "Grandfather, grandmother, what are you talking about? So happy." Hearing the sound, the two elders look at the source of the sound. Gu Wanyan is smiling and walking towards them. She sits beside them, and ranshu looks at her and slowly opens her mouth. "Why are you here if you don''t stay at home Gu Wanyan took ranshu''s arm and leaned on her shoulder with a coquettish mouth. "Yes, I want someone else to come here." "Those who are about to get married, how can they be coquettish?" Dye Shu pinches her nose, doting on the mouth, looking at her face, as if to see Mu Linglong leaning on his shoulder act like a coquettish. "Married, I am also my grandmother''s granddaughter, and my grandmother should love me well!" "Good!" Ran Shu agrees with a smile, and mu Xuanji looks at them with a smile. The happiness of a family is just like this. When Gu Wanyan wants to say something, he is interrupted by the noise. "Sister, do you know what I''ve done to you these years? For so many years, you have been in a strong position, so I have to compromise. Why should you treat me like this? " 536 literature www.536wx.com As she said that, the voice was getting closer and closer until she appeared at the door. Gu Wanyan saw that the person coming was falling dust. She also pulled Liu Xiangxue over. Gu Wanyan looks at them with some doubts. What is this for? Mu Xuanji also obviously felt displeased when listening to the noise of the two people. The Mu family had been quiet for a few days and started to make noise again?"What''s the noise?" Dye Shu some angry mouth, falling dust suddenly kneels in front of dye Shu, this action suddenly frightens Gu Wanyan. "Ask the old lady to make decisions for me!" Dye Shu is also frightened by her sudden action. Gu Wanyan immediately stands up and salutes dye Shu. "Grandma, I still want to see sister Xiling, so I''ll go to my sister first!" Ran Shu nods, and Gu Wanyan looks at mu Xuanji. After saluting, he leaves the yard and goes to muxiling''s yard. Gu Wanyan is sensible and knows what to listen to and what not to listen to. "Come on, what''s going on?" Mu Xuanji looks at the two people''s unhappy opening, and dye Shu is also upset. Since Su Jian left, the troubles are really one after another. Although there were before, Su Jian advised her, but she was not so upset. "Master, I have never done anything sorry for Mu''s family. I have never been disrespectful to my sister. I have always been trying to compromise. But why does my sister hurt me?" Falling dust this words dye Shu and mu Xuanji can''t understand, the puzzled eyes in the falling dust and Liu Xiangxue to turn around, falling dust said and then fell to tears. "My sister, in order to prevent me from having children, she secretly added safflower to my food and used musk to me. I don''t know what is wrong with it, which makes my sister angry, so she makes her treat me like this!" Dye Shu listens to the words of falling dust, immediately to be angry, her hands all kinds of clap on the stone table, angry mouth. "Liu Xiangxue, what do you think is going on here?" Liu Xiangxue immediately knelt on the ground, tears are said to come, but it is not like falling dust there crying heart and lung, just looks soft and weak people heartache. "Niang, I''ve been married for so many years. Which one I''ve done conscientiously and diligently to Mu''s family? There must be some misunderstanding! You can''t rely on the one-sided words of falling dust to believe it Liu Xiangxue said it was not unreasonable. Mu Xuanji listened to the intrigue between the women and got a headache, so he got up and left. "If you say that I can''t listen to one side of the story, then tell me what''s going on?" "Niang, there must be a misunderstanding about this. I don''t know what falling dust is talking about. I don''t even have any red flower musk!" "You lie!" Liu Xiangxue denies it, but falling dust is still clinging to it. The old lady has no way to judge who is right and who is wrong. "If you say Liu Xiangxue framed you, do you have evidence?" Falling dust will be in the hands of the PAZI opened, the things inside show in front of dye Shu, she looked at the things inside, what is, she naturally is at a glance. "this is as like as two peas found in my sister''s yard, and I found something similar to this pillow I pillow everyday. At the beginning, my sister said that I could not sleep well at night. This pillow is very useful because there will be a strange fragrance on the pillow. I have been sleeping on it all the time. It seems that my sister has been planning for a long time. " Dye Shu looks at Liu Xiangxue suspiciously. She just shakes her head and still refuses to admit it. "Niang, I asked my friend to make this pillow. There are herbs in it, which is very useful for sleeping well. But as for why there is musk in it, I really don''t know! This pillow sister has been sleeping for at least two years. Can you guarantee that the musk is not put in later Falling dust stares at her fiercely, already to such a share, still refuse to admit it!? "Then listen to what the mountain spirit in your yard says." Falling dust words closed, a small servant girl came in timidly, she knelt in front of dye Shu, respectfully opened her mouth. "See the old lady." "What do you say?" Looking at the falling dust, Liu Xiangxue also implicated the mountain spirit. She knew that she should have discovered some clues for a long time. She just kept silent and waited for a suitable opportunity. The reason why she was able to grasp her whole situation was that there was a mountain spirit inside! Liu Xiangxue didn''t expect that the normally gentle and harmless rabbit would bite people, but it would hurt so much. Ranshu looked at the mountain spirit and opened her mouth slowly. "What are you talking about?" "When I went back to the old lady, the second lady was always in charge of the food in our house. Other people''s food was no different. However, only the second lady cooked the food herself. We servants all said that the second lady was really good to my aunt. Until a few days ago, I found that the second lady was cooking safflower soup, and the maid was puzzled. Later, I saw that the second lady would cook it Red flower water, pour into aunt''s food Ranshu listens to Shanling''s words, and her chest fluctuates violently. She thought that even if Liu Xiangxue was arrogant and arrogant, she didn''t make any big mistakes. She always muddled along. However, now dye Shu found that she thought wrong, not that she did not dare to do, but she has been careful not to let themselves find it! "What else do you have to explain?" Chapter 183 "Niang, for so many years, the Mu family has only two children, Huayue and Xiling. If falling dust can give birth to children for mu family, I can''t be happy, how can I not let her have children!? What''s more, Shanling is my servant girl in the yard. How can she tell me this? When I was in the mansion before, the relationship between mountain spirit and falling dust was good! " Liu Xiangxue''s words are sincere, not like lying, ran Shu thought carefully, but also felt that the two people''s statements were full of loopholes. Luochen was originally Su Jian''s servant girl. Because she had a good relationship with Shanling, she often came to Shanling''s yard to work together. However, she was drunk at night, and the tragedy happened. "Old lady, even if I have a good relationship with Shanling, then what? It is a fact that she gave me medicine. She is just afraid that I will give birth to a child and compete with her for family property." Falling dust in a word, dye Shu did not speak, looking at the expression on Liu Xiangxue''s face, although only a moment of shock, but also dye Shu caught! Although Liu Xiangxue really thinks so, she can''t show it. Otherwise, ranshu will punish her heavily. She finally sends mu Feihan''s family away. How can she destroy her in the hands of falling dust!? "Mother, the daughter-in-law is wronged! I don''t care whose property belongs to. I just hope that I can have a good time with Fei Ye. I hope Xi Ling will have a happy life when she gets married. As long as Xi Ling gets married, what''s the meaning of my tossing about? " Ranshu listens to two people''s different opinions, listening to a bit of headache, this thing falling dust can''t take out the key evidence to prove that it was Liu Xiangxue who did it, but Liu Xiangxue still denied that it was not her, which makes it difficult for ran Shu to judge whether it is true or not. "Sister, are you better?" Gu Wanyan pushes the door open. Mu Xiling is sitting on the bed to rest. Her face is still a little pale, but her spirit looks good. She should have recovered almost. "Yan Yan, come on, sit down quickly. I''m so tired of healing these days that I don''t even have a speaker. I wish you had come! I''m much better. Talk to me Since the last thing, Mu Xiling began to like Gu Wanyan, so she was very enthusiastic about her. She was quite different from her former attitude! Gu Wanyan sat by the bed of muxiling and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s said that the wedding date of elder sister and Cang Wang Ye has been set down. It''s on September 13." Mu Xiling nodded. Gu Wanyan looked at his blushed face and couldn''t help laughing. Did Jun Qingcang marry Mu Xiling with some purpose? And they will never know what Gu Wanyan''s purpose is! "Congratulations to my sister "I have to congratulate my sister first." Mu Xiling opened his mouth with a smile, and Gu Wanyan nodded. The two sisters were chatting happily. The door of the room was knocked. Mu Xiling answered, and the door was pushed open. "Second miss, Miss Gu, I''m the maid next to aunt Luochen. Now my aunt is really aggrieved..." The servant girl told Gu Wanyan and Mu Xiling about falling dust and Liu Xiangxue. It turned out that the reason why falling dust was noisy was just for this matter. However, Gu Wanyan noticed that when talking about this matter, Mu Xiling''s expression was obviously tangled. She should know something about it. "I see. You go down first." The servant girl bowed and immediately withdrew. Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Xiling and didn''t know what she was thinking. But Gu Wanyan suddenly remembered something. When Liu Xiangxue was born to muxiling, she suffered from dystocia and bleeding, and her vitality was greatly damaged. Therefore, it was very difficult for Liu Xiangxue to have a second child, or even could not have a child at all. But Su Jian is not the same ah, although she gave birth very smoothly, and soon became pregnant after marriage, it can be said that there is no problem, but why after giving birth to Mu Huayue for so many years, she still has no children!? Do you mean that in order to prevent falling dust from having another child with Su Jian, Liu Xiangxue not only gave falling dust medicine, but even Su Jian?! "Sister, sister, sister..." Gu Wanyan called for muxiling, but she didn''t answer. It can be seen that she was thinking about something. Gu Wanyan reached out and shook muxiling, and then she came back to her senses. "What''s the matter?" The voice also raised a bit because of the sudden fright. Gu Wanyan looked at her and spoke slowly. "What are you thinking, sister? Do you know anything? " Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com Mu Xiling subconsciously shakes her head. Gu Wanyan looks at her with some flustered expression. If it''s just a matter of falling dust, it won''t make Mu Xiling so flustered. What can make her have such a flustered expression is that it must involve a person who can''t be found! If dye Shu knew that, for so many years, Liu Xiangxue argued with her for family property in order to prevent Su Jian from giving birth to children. If dye Shu found out, even if Liu Xiangxue was expelled from Mu''s home, it was possible! "You know my sister has been silent since just now, don''t you? Now tell me that maybe it''s too late to let my aunt make mistakes again and again. When the time comes, it will cause irreparable consequences, which we all do not want to see. "Gu Wanyan knew that if she could tell the truth from Mu Xiling''s mouth, ran Shu would believe it. If Liu Xiangxue did something to Su Jian, Gu Wanyan would not let her go easily! "Well, I don''t know. I don''t know anything. You''re going to ask me!" Gu Wanyan looked at her unexpected anger, and more affirmed his own idea. After Mu Xiling got angry, he realized that he had lost his temper. This is equivalent to taking no action against himself! "I know, but what can I do? My mother said that she couldn''t say it, otherwise everything she had done for me would be in vain as like as two peas, Song Yalan looked at the expression of lost expression, and said it was exactly the same as the original one. "For your good? For the sake of my sister, can I hurt others wantonly? Isn''t that the sister who became the culprit? Hurt others for the sake of my sister? Or do you use your sister as an excuse to keep your glory and wealth? " Mu Xiling listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and opens her eyes in surprise. What Gu Wanyan says is not unreasonable. Once she marries Jun Qingcang, all this Liu Xiangxue''s tossing and turning will have no meaning! "If anyone in the Mu family gives birth to a son, then the position of the second aunt in the Mu family and the property that can be divided from the Mu family will be greatly reduced, and then it will be a waste of money. Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing, we should give medicine to everyone, so that she can control the power of the Mu family according to her ideas." Gu Wanyan''s words and sentences are stuck in Mu Xiling''s heart. Looking at Mu Xiling''s shaking, Gu Wanyan takes a look at the bottom of his eyes and hides them. "If my sister can tell the truth at this time, maybe she can stop her second aunt from making mistakes again and again. Finally, she will try her best to get nothing and lose her reputation! Will also be implicated in the body of the elder sister, but the elder sister is about to get married. If this matter is exposed after the marriage, and the city is full of wind and rain, how should the elder sister deal with himself? It''s better to press this matter down at this time, and it won''t affect my sister in the future! " Mu Xiling looks at Gu Wanyan and nods. Since the last time she pleaded for her own sake, she has become confident in Gu Wanyan. "My mother is really secretly taking medicine for Luochen and her great aunt, safflower and musk. I remember that before they left, my mother also gave her a sachet, which was mixed with musk!" Liu Xiangxue is sure to start with Su Jian! She will make her pay the price! Gu Wanyan took Mu Xiling''s hand and spoke softly. "Sister, who else knows about the great aunt?" "My mother and I should know it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s impossible to let outsiders know, let alone dad know!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She looked at Mu Xiling and spoke slowly. "That''s easy to do. For the time being, I''ll cover up the matter of my aunt. I''ll tell you about the dust fall. When I get to grandma, don''t mention anything about my aunt. Do you know?" Mu Xiling looks at her doubtfully, does she want her to expose Liu Xiangxue''s affair personally? What''s more, why can''t we talk about plain paper? "Why should I go in person? I''m not telling my mother to stop at a precipice. Why can''t I talk about my aunt?" "You think, sister, falling dust used to be just a servant girl beside my aunt. It''s not worth making a big fuss for a servant girl. If my grandmother knows that the second aunt also hurt the first aunt, can grandma not investigate the second aunt''s responsibility? If it''s just dust, my grandmother will try her best to suppress it! In order to protect the reputation of the general''s house, he only uses family law to his second aunt, and does not drive him out of the house. But if he knows that he has hurt his eldest aunt, the nature will be different! " Mu Xiling nodded. With the strength of Gu Wanyan''s hand, she got up and got out of bed. Gu Wanyan put on thick clothes for her and slowly came to dye Shu''s yard. "Niang, I really didn''t do it. It must be falling dust who framed me! The elder sister-in-law''s family has already left. I have so many things to do every day. How can I think of hurting the dust every day? " "This thing was found in your yard, and you can''t refuse to pay for it? Even if you don''t do it to me, you must have done it to someone else! " Gu Wanyan listens to the words of falling dust. It seems that falling dust has discovered something, so it makes such a scene. Now there are only three of them in the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. If you don''t start with her, you must be attacking another person. That person is Su Jian! "What do you mean?" "What do you mean! The only people who can threaten you are me and my wife. If you don''t hurt me, you will hurt others! " Dye Shu looks at Liu Xiangxue with puzzled eyes. If she really goes to hurt Su Jian, she will not let her go easily! Chapter 184 "Mother, I am wronged!" Said, Liu Xiangxue cried again, dye Shu now listen to the two people push back and forth, also some tired. "Grandmother, my mother did give my aunt medicine, but she didn''t hurt her aunt!" Hearing this, not only ran Shu and falling dust were surprised, but even Liu Xiangxue was shocked. What she knew could not be familiar with any more. It was the voice from her own daughter Mu Xiling! "Xiling..." Liu Xiangxue looked at Mu Xiling with unbelievable eyes. How could her own daughter expose her? Her eyes soon moved to Gu Wanyan beside muxiling. "You instigated Xiling, didn''t you?" Liu Xiangxue pointed to Gu Wanyan and spoke with a sharp voice. Although Gu Wanyan simply nodded, it was enough to drive Liu Xiangxue crazy! "Why? Why must Xi Ling expose me?! Why must we instigate Xiling?! What did I do to apologize to you? " Then she gets up and pours at Gu Wanyan with teeth and claws. Ranshu looks at Liu Xiangxue at this time, frowning displeasantly like a street shrew. Gu Wanyan let go of Mu Xiling and immediately dodged away. Liu Xiangxue threw herself into the air and fell heavily on the ground. She screamed. When she looked at this picture of Liu Xiangxue, she only felt relieved. Gu Wanyan leaned over to help Liu Xiangxue. She spoke softly in her ear with the volume only two people could hear. "Second aunt, Xiling told me everything about you, including how you hurt your eldest aunt. If you don''t want to let falling dust bite you, so as to find out the big aunt''s affair, my grandmother let you clean up and leave the house, and you can''t get anything after all your scheming. It''s better to admit this matter, suffer a little, and let Grandma suppress it." Liu Xiangxue is surprised. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiling, who has no brain, will tell Gu Wanyan everything. She has to admit that Gu Wanyan''s words are reasonable. If today''s matter did not Yo Yo result, that falling dust certainly will bite her not to let go, since this matter has made to such a point, falling dust must be desperate to shake out the whole matter of plain paper! If there is only one falling dust, it will be a scandal. Ranshu will certainly suppress this matter, but if you add Su Jian Dye Shu has always been very fond of gentle and kind-hearted Su Jian, if this matter is exposed, dye Shu let her clean out of the house is not impossible! So what she did was meaningless! "Liu Xiangxue, get down on your knees! How can you hurt Yan Yan?! Do you know who Yan Yan is? " Liu Xiangxue listens to dye Shu''s words and immediately kneels down in front of dye Shu. Ran Shu looks at Mu Xiling and slowly opens her mouth. "Good boy, is that true?" Mu Xiling listened to ran Shu''s words, but slowly knelt down in front of Ran Shu and kowtowed his head. Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Xiling''s movements and hid the cruelty of his eyes. "Grandmother, I know that my mother did something wrong. She was really jealous of her aunt''s young and beautiful, which made my father happy, but my mother never thought of hurting her eldest aunt." Although Mu Xiling did not answer ran Shu''s questions positively, she admitted that what Liu Xiangxue had done had only hurt falling dust, but if she did not punish, who would she hurt in the future! "Liu Xiangxue, do you know what''s wrong?" Dye Shu looks at Liu Xiangxue kneeling on the ground. She doesn''t open her mouth. She just kneels quietly in place. All of them have arrived at this stage. What''s the use if she doesn''t admit it? Her daughter is no longer with her. "Niang, don''t go wrong. If you admit it, grandmother will not do anything to you. Don''t let things go beyond redemption." Mu Xiling''s expression is a little distressed. She takes Liu Xiangxue''s hand and asks her to admit it. Liu Xiangxue nods. Ranshu sees Liu Xiangxue''s admission and stealthily wipes tears on one side. "Family law serves!" Dye Shu thinks that she can''t punish Liu Xiangxue. After all, it''s a big thing to give medicine to people. Liu Xiangxue must have a good long memory! Gu Wanyan comes forward to help Mu Xiling, who is kneeling on the ground, and looks at ran Shu''s mouth slowly. "Grandma, my sister''s injury is not good. I''ll help my sister go back to have a rest, so as not to get cold again!" "Well." After that, Gu Wanyan pulls Mu Xiling away and goes out of the courtyard. Mu Xiling looks back at Liu Xiangxue, who is still kneeling there. She releases Gu Wanyan''s hand and refuses to go. "Why let me go?" Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com "Can you watch my aunt bear the family law? When you were punished by my grandfather, my aunt really couldn''t help it. Today is my aunt. Can you just look at it and stop it? " Mu Xiling''s expression changed from doubt to sadness. Yes, she even wanted to plead with Liu Xiangxue, but that was her mother, who gave her life anyway! "But she is my mother! What can I do? ""Are you stupid? How can I say that my aunt is my uncle''s wife? What if my uncle married her in a proper way? How can my grandmother really kill her? If you don''t make a show for falling dust, how can you make the psychological balance of falling dust? " Mu Xiling felt that it was such a truth, so he didn''t say much, so he followed Gu Wanyan back to his yard. "Liu Xiangxue, you poisoned your aunt. I hope you can have a long memory by using family rules today. It''s wrong to do so! Don''t make mistakes again and again With that, Mu Xiling''s long stick hit Liu Xiangxue''s back. After so many years of cultivation, Liu Xiangxue has not been able to bear this stick, and now she lies on the ground! "Ah She held her hands tightly. Gu Wanyan pulled Mu Xiling away to prevent Mu Xiling from pleading for her? As long as Mu Xiling pleads, ran Shu will certainly agree. What kind of hatred does she have with Gu Wanyan? Is it for the sake of Su Jian!? "Elder sister, there are still some things in Taifu''s house. I''ll go back first. Don''t worry too much. Take good care of yourself. After all, I will marry Lord Cang soon." "Well! Be careful on the way, sister Gu Wanyan nodded, arranged muxiling, and left here. She looked at the direction of Ran Shu''s yard, and her red lips were light. Liu Xiangxue was carried back by the servant girl beside dyed Shu. Her back was bloodstained, her clothes were covered with blood, and her clothes were soaked with sweat, and she had fainted. "What? Is it over? " Just opened the door, the dust heard the sound, she looked at leisurely sitting at the table drinking tea, lip corner light hook. "Why is Princess Ann here?" Gu Wanyan put down the cup in his hand, looked up at the falling dust, and made his words clear. "Didn''t my aunt let me come? When I was in the mansion, I chose to expose the incident and told me about it. Was it not to let me help you? " Falling dust looks at Gu Wanyan. She is really smart. In order to completely pull Liu Xiangxue into the water, she really thinks so. But what she doesn''t understand is why Gu Wanyan never mentions Su Jian? "Has the eldest lady been good to you these years? Why don''t you mention the big lady? If she had not interfered, how could the eldest lady have not had a second child for so many years? " Gu Wanyan knew that she must have known about it, so she dared to make such a fuss. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Let me help you, just to be able to shake out the affairs of the eldest aunt, so that Liu Xiangxue can go out of the house, and then you will be the only one in the Mu family?" "It doesn''t matter who is in charge of the Mu family. But if someone hurts the eldest lady, I will never let her go, but I can''t do it now. Once she bites back, I will die! That''s why I thought of asking the princess for help. I didn''t discuss with her in advance. Please forgive me Gu Wanyan looks at her with his chin. Luochen was originally Su Jian''s maid. I''ve heard that she has a good relationship with Su Jian. Just now Gu Wanyan said this just to test her, but her expression doesn''t seem to be lying. "If Liu Xiangxue is driven out like this, it will be really cheap for her. She has done such a thing to her great aunt. How can she not be punished? However, I ask my aunt not to forget that the eldest aunt is my mother''s existence. What you just said is best to be sincere. Otherwise, I will guarantee that your fate will be worse than Liu Xiangxue. I will do what Gu Wanyan says "I swear to heaven that if I dare to do something I''m sorry for, I will not die easily!" Falling dust stretched out his hand and said a curse to the sky. Gu Wanyan looked at her sincere expression and got up to leave. Luochen looked at her back. It seemed that it was the right choice to ask her for help! Back in Taifu house, the yard was full of things from the old lady, which were all clothes and jewelry. Looking at these things, she realized that she was going to get married. Marry the one she loves and loves her, and the one who is willing to give her life! "This is the list of dowry. The old lady asked Yueyin to send it." Gu Wanyan takes over the list in the hands of Bai Yi. This is the one she intended to give Gu Wanqing. On this basis, the old lady also adds her own private property. She closed the list in her hand and sighed softly. The old lady felt sorry for her by doing so. After all, her mother was no longer there, and even Gu Wanqing''s mother and daughter squandered Mou Lingling''s dowry, so I would give her private property to Gu Wanyan as a dowry! "Have you heard anything from Mo Xiaoqin recently? Can the person who wanders around the gate of Taifu mansion find his identity? " Chapter 185 "Mo Xiaoqin is very quiet. Since Gu Qingping moved out of Taifu''s house, she has never visited her. However, the man seems to come every night, but he never enters the mansion. He doesn''t know why he appears here. He has no background. He is the owner of a rouge shop in the street. His name is Zhang Shi. Everyone calls him boss Zhang." Gu Wanyan nodded and let Bai Yi continue to watch Mo Xiaoqin. She looked at Bai Yi, as if she had gradually recovered recently. "Is the wound healed?" "Well, well, it''s just itching at night." "It''s getting cooler recently. Keep warm, especially at night." White clothes nod, although Gu Wanyan''s tone is light, but let the heart of white clothes warm. "Lord, there is news from the bounty chamber of commerce that a big deal has come. As long as this is done, there will be a thousand taels of gold!" Jun Jinnian looks at the old man standing in front of the table, a thousand taels of gold, which is really attractive! He put down his brush and opened his mouth slowly. "What kind of business is it?" "It is said to be looking for a jade Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains. It is said that the jade Ganoderma lucidum will grow into a tree in a hundred years, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons." Jun Jinnian listened to this, but to a little interest, his lips light hook, is smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. "What do you think, Mr. Guo?" "It''s hard to find the jade Ganoderma lucidum, but it''s not here. It''s supposed to be on a mountain farther away and with worse weather. Besides, it''s really a legend." "It''s true that it''s passed on. Go ahead and take this business. You''ll act according to circumstances. Be careful that it''s bait!" "Don''t worry, Lord. I will go with you." "Go Jun Jinnian waved his hand, and the old man walked away from here. Jun Jinnian didn''t want to do anything else. He just wanted to get to that day quickly. "What does the master say As soon as the old man came to the sparrow house, someone met him and asked him what Jun Jinnian meant. He nodded and the man opened his mouth happily. Because this task is easy to complete, and the risk factor is very low, but the reward is very rich, so everyone is willing to take this task. "I will go with you this time. I always feel that something is wrong with it." "What''s wrong? You''re stupid and you''ve got a lot of money!" Some of the man did not care about the opening, the old man looked at him, did not open his mouth to say anything, but left here to return to his room. Will someone really pay such a high price to find a legendary jade Ganoderma lucidum? A thousand taels of gold, that''s an astronomical number that ordinary people can''t bring out. What''s the origin of the people who want them to look for jade Ganoderma lucidum?! The next day, Gu Wanyan came to the general''s house again. Today''s general''s house is very quiet. Because the person who called out how to shout was punished by dye Shu, so he couldn''t shout today. "Yan Yan is coming, come and sit down!" Ranshu asks Gu Wanyan to sit down. As soon as Gu Wanyan sits down, mu Xuanji comes in with a snack. It''s the date cake that ranshu likes to eat. "Try it, it''s still hot!" Mu Xuanji puts the dim sum in front of ranshu, opens his mouth gently, and ranshu picks up a piece to taste it, and then nods with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, and gets ranshu''s affirmation. Mu Xuanji is also happy. Gu Wanyan looked at the happy smile on their faces and felt happy in his heart. In the next few decades, the only one who could accompany him was the one around him! "Yan Yan, the taste of last time''s Bergamot crispy is not the same. Do you still buy it from that house?" Hearing mu Xuanji talking about the Buddha hand crisp, Gu Wanyan nodded, and could not help but open his mouth with some sadness. "Because of the death of the Buddha''s hand pastry, the one you eat is made by his son!" When mu Xuanji heard the news, he could not help but be surprised. In fact, he said that how could he eat something different from before. "Grandma, I want to go to my mother''s room." Dye Shu doesn''t understand how Gu Wanyan suddenly wants to go to Mu Linglong''s room, but she still nods, and Gu Wanyan opens her mouth again. "I also want to see Jinghong''s room." "Jinghong lived with your mother all the time before she married the emperor. You can see it in your mother''s yard." Gu Wanyan nodded and got up to leave the yard. The courtyard of Mu Linglong was not far away from ran Shu''s yard. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and pushed open the gate of the courtyard. Although no one had lived there for a long time, it was still clean and tidy. It seems that some people still live here for so many years. Push open the gate of the courtyard, and there is another tree in the west of the yard. It is enough for two people to sit down together. It seems that Jinghong and Mu Linglong will swing in the yard. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com Gu Wanyan walks inside and pushes open the door of Mu Linglong. There are people cleaning here every day. He still keeps the appearance of Mu Linglong before he got married.Even every piece of jewelry on the dressing table has never changed its position. Gu Wanyan seems to have seen the innocent scene of even sitting in front of the dresser to make up for each other many years ago. It turns out that Mu Linglong and Jinghong had such a wonderful time in the general''s mansion. After sitting down, Gu Wanyan got up and left the room and went to the next room. Here is Jinghong''s room. On the dresser, Gu Wanyan sees an unsealed letter, probably because Jinghong had already married Junyin when she sent it. Gu Wanyan looked at the handwriting on the envelope, as if it was familiar with it. She looked over and over, and finally decided to open the letter. After browsing it, she could not help but open her eyes in surprise. The signature is LAN. This is a letter from a man named LAN to Jinghong. The general content is that he knows that she is forced to marry the emperor. He hopes that she can elope with him, but he doesn''t get a reply from Jinghong. Gu Wanyan collected the letter, then continued to turn around here, and finally turned to the study. Usually, Jinghong and Mu Linglong were reading and writing together. Gu Wanyan looked at the scattered rice paper, flipped through it at random, and finally stayed on a portrait. There is a weak scholar on the portrait, but his eyes are clear and firm. There is a woman standing beside him. Gu Wanyan thinks that this woman should be startled, and the person who painted this painting should be her mother Mu Linglong. The man''s eyes are full of love, looking at the woman around him, but the woman''s face is shy, dare not look at the man''s eyes, it seems that the two people were really in love at the beginning, and the man in this portrait should be the LAN who just wrote the letter! "Grandmother, who is this man?" "Where did you come from?" Ranshu looks at the picture and opens her mouth in surprise. Gu Wanyan puts the painting on the table and opens her mouth slowly. "In my mother''s yard study, my mother should have painted it!" Dye Shu nodded, as if recalling a long time ago, her hand gently stroked the painting, her eyes are full of regret. "At the beginning, Yunlan was just a poor scholar, but Jinghong lost the silver bracelet. Yunlan picked it up and gave it back to her. Sometimes fate is so wonderful. This person can''t tell what is good, but just like it! It''s just a pity that people who are destined to get together in the end. " Dye Shu sighs, and mu Xuanji looks at the portrait and seems to think of something. "Later, Yunlan also asked me to bring back a letter to Jinghong, but Jinghong has never come back since she entered the palace. She should not have read the letter." Gu Wanyan nodded. It turned out that this was the case. So these two people missed it. But even if Jinghong read the letter, he would not elope with Yunlan! Once Jinghong elopes, Jun Yin will definitely blame the general''s house. It is not impossible to implicate the nine clans at that time. Jinghong can''t do such a thing. "Grandmother, where did Yunlan go Dye Shu just shook her head blankly. She didn''t know. After she was in the garden, there was no news. "I don''t know if something happened. I haven''t heard from you since it disappeared." Gu Wanyan nods and looks at ranshu''s mouth. "Can I take this picture with me?" "Take it away, anyway. After years of erosion, it can only disappear. If you want to keep it well, you can put it on the shelf if you don''t want to." Gu Wanyan nodded and put the painting away. The reason why she wanted to take the painting away was that she felt that the man in the painting was familiar with him, a little like someone she knew! "Grandparents, I''ll go back first!" They nodded. Gu Wanyan picked up the painting, saluted, and left here. He went back to Taifu mansion. Gu Wanyan was fascinated by the painting. He pushed the door with Shen Tang in his white clothes. However, Gu Wanyan didn''t respond, and he still looked at the portrait. "Ah? This man seems to be a young old man Bai Yi puts the ginseng soup on the table and wakes up the dreamer with a word. Gu Wanyan suddenly grabs Bai Yi and opens his mouth excitedly. "It''s the old man of our country!" "What''s wrong with you, princess?" "Nothing." Gu Wanyan put away the painting and handed it to Bai Yi. His mood and tone were not as excited as he had just been. "Put it away well." If the person on the portrait is really a national elder, it is not difficult to understand Jun Jinnian''s saying that the Guolao is definitely on their side. He was separated from Jing Hong because of Jun Yin. In fact, he also hated Jun Yin, so he followed Jun Jinnian''s side. Gu Wanyan was full of thoughts about the portrait. Even though Bai Yi was not in Taifu mansion all afternoon, she didn''t notice it. Until late at night, she suddenly thought that Bai Yi didn''t come to wait on her to lie down tonight. "Where is the white dress?" Gu Wanyan pushed the door open. It was not white clothes that guarded the outer room. Because Jun Jinnian was afraid that Gu Wanyan would encounter any danger, the watchman was always in white. Now the white clothes are not there. Is it because there is something wrong with Jun Jinnian? Or is it something else? Chapter 186 "Miss Hui, the girl in White said that she had something to go out to do, so I asked the maid for help on the vigil tonight. The girl in white is good to us at ordinary times, so Please don''t be angry. The girl in white may have something to do... " The more the servant girl said the last, the lower her voice. She was afraid that Gu Wanyan would be angry, but Gu Wanyan only spoke lightly. "I see. You go back first. You don''t have to watch tonight." "But..." "Go back!" Gu Wanyan''s voice can''t help raising a few points. The servant girl immediately left here after the ceremony. Gu Wanyan went back to her room and immediately put on her clothes to facilitate her movement. She quietly left Taifu''s house in the night. As soon as she was about to go out, she met a man. She immediately hid herself. The man looked around and entered the Taifu mansion. Gu Wanyan could make sure that he was not from Taifu house. Because he is the man named Zhang Shi who has a close relationship with Mo Xiaoqin! Gu Wanyan quietly followed Zhang Shi and came to the courtyard of Mo Xiaoqin. Mo Xiaoqin immediately met her and pulled her in. "Why did you come at this time?" Listening to Mo Xiaoqin''s ambiguous and coquettish voice, Gu Wanyan naturally knew the relationship between the two people. Just as Gu Wanyan wanted to leave, he heard a startling secret! "I heard that Qingping was driven to another house? What''s going on? " Gu Wanyan listened to Zhang Shi''s words. Why did he care about Gu Qingping so much? Only listen to Mo Xiaoqin sigh, some sad mouth. "What''s the matter? It''s not that I''m a man of virtue and good sex with you. I can''t control it. I insulted the third lady. It''s not Hiss, ah After listening to the sound coming from the room, Gu Wanyan naturally knew what the two were doing. She bit her teeth or decided to leave. Anyway, it was not once or twice to listen to their words. Even if Gu Qingping was Gu Ninglang''s own son, it still remains to be verified! Now, it''s more important for her to leave quickly and head for Lord Jin''s house. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan who appears in the room, and immediately pours over and hugs her tightly. "Why, my little lady couldn''t sleep because I wanted to, so she came here to look for me?" Gu Wanyan can feel the sweat on his hands, his hair is slightly scattered, and his forehead is sweat. It seems that he is just suffering from pain! "I didn''t come here for this. The white dress is gone!" "I guess I went to investigate something." Jun Jinnian''s tone is light and does not worry about the safety of white clothes. Gu Wanyan breaks away from Jun Jinnian''s arms. She is still worried about the safety of white clothes. "You didn''t assign tasks to Bai Yi, so you can''t do things for you. Recently, apart from letting her stare at Mo Xiaoqin, I have nothing else to do for her. Bai Yi doesn''t go out every night. She is the watchman every night, but tonight the night watchman is changed to someone else and says that there is something to do. I think if it''s not for you, then You must have gone to the world palace for the sake of ink brocade Jun Jinnian nods. The girl dies and the palace is naturally in his plan. He takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and opens his mouth slowly. "Don''t worry, the martial arts in white are above the ink brocade. Jun Qingshi can''t even beat the ink brocade. Naturally, you can''t take the white clothes!" "But there is a wound on the white one! Anyway, I have to go and have a look! " Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan has a good relationship with Bai Yi. If she is not allowed to see it, if something happens, Gu Wanyan will blame Jun Jinnian, which will affect their feelings. This is not what Jun Jinnian wants! "All right." Jun Jinnian changed his clothes and left the palace with Gu Wanyan. They came to the shiwangfu, but it was quiet and didn''t look like someone had been here! "What''s going on?" Gu Wanyan looked at the quiet shiwangfu, and Jun Jinnian just shook his head blankly. "Didn''t white come here at all?" "I should have been here Look Jun Jinnian also saw that the one who was pressed by ink brocade was white clothes?! Gu Wanyan was shocked. There was obvious blood on his white shoulder. It should be the last time the wound split in the process of fighting that the blood would seep out! "What to do?" "Go back first, I''ll find someone to save the white clothes!" After that, he could not agree with Gu Wanyan. Jun Jinnian took her away. Gu Wanyan looked back and could only leave first. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net With cane in his hand, he looks at the cold mouth of white clothes. She doesn''t believe that he would be the one who swore that he would never betray Jun Jinnian! "Pa The whip in Mo Jin''s hand hit the body of white clothes, and the blood seeped out, and immediately dyed the white dress on the white clothes red. However, the white clothes only slightly frowned, and never even cried in pain.Jun Qingshi looked at such a white dress, but he didn''t expect that all the little characters around Jun Jinnian were so tolerant and highly skilled in martial arts. Was there anyone else who could threaten him more? "Oh, yes, I forgot that our white clothes are the most afraid of these things, but they are the most afraid of them!" Between the electric light and the flint, the ink brocade has already pulled out the ink snake which is twining on the wrist of the white clothes, and tightly pinches its head. The body of the ink snake curls up in pain and constantly agitates, trying to break away from the grip of the ink brocade. The white clothes looked at the ink brocade holding the ink snake and was shocked. Jun Qingshi didn''t expect that the white clothes could resist the snake, and the white clothes roared at the ink brocade. "Mo Jin, you know what this snake means to me. If you dare to hurt it, I will never die with you!" Ink brocade looks at the crazy white clothes, the lip corner picks up a cruel smile, under the slight force, the ink snake''s body wriggles more violently, the white clothing''s eyes are grim and calm staring at the ink brocade. He didn''t see this look in his eyes. When the white dress had such a look in her eyes, it showed that she had accumulated a lot of anger in her heart. Once she was released, then Mo Jin would surely die! Ink brocade knew that the play had been done enough. He relaxed his strength and opened his mouth slowly. "The snake can not do anything except deliver some news. Since it has been separated from you, you can''t command it any more." Then he put the ink snake on the side of the porcelain bottle, and then covered it. The eyes in white never left the porcelain bottle. "Lord, what do you think you should do with it?" "It''s up to you. If you can persuade people to surrender, it''s better. If you can''t, then..." Jun Qingshi''s eyes are grim to the white clothes, and then spit out three words "kill without mercy"! "Yes Mo brocade does not have any expression on the surface, but in the heart has already been surging, let oneself personally kill his favorite person, that is really cruel ah! This is Jun Qingshi''s problem for him. If Bai Yi is alive, it means he can''t be trusted. If Bai Yi dies, he will trust him, and he will lose his love forever! Finish saying, Jun Qing world left here, only two people, white clothes slowly open mouth. "Mo brocade, I only ask you, why betray the Lord?" "Because there is no way out, you may not know that the old man has no way to cure Jun Jinnian''s disease, so Jun Jinnian''s life span is really only two years. When Jun Jinnian dies, Gu Wanyan will stay in the palace and become a widow for Jun Jinnian? Jun Jin year is gone, we are equal to the Dragon without a head, where should we go?! I''m just trying to find my way ahead of time! " Ink brocade knows, although it seems that there are only two of them left here, but who knows if there are still people watching him in the dark? As long as he dares to say one more word, he will lose his head on the spot! "In the past, you let me go back. When we meet on the battlefield in the future, we will face each other mercilessly with swords." "That''s not good. I know that now your martial arts skills are better than mine, and you are Jun Jinnian''s effective assistant. We have set a trap for the bounty chamber of Commerce. If you are allowed to leave, our trap will fall through!" White tightly bite her back teeth, she didn''t expect that ink brocade would be so despicable, sell Jun Jinnian so thoroughly! Even junjinnian''s last trump card has been displayed. If their plan is really successful, then Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan''s efforts will be in vain! Bai Yi now only hates that she is too impulsive. If she discusses with Gu Wanyan before she comes, maybe everything has room for turning around! But now it''s too late! The white brocade that wears the brocade, can''t stare at the white ink tightly! "I''ll give you time to consider whether to betray junjinian like me or to be buried with junjinian." After that, Mo Jin turns around and leaves. Bai Yi looks at his back and tries to call for the ink snake in the porcelain vase. However, the ink snake seems to have fainted because the air in the porcelain bottle is too stuffy and has no response at all. "What now?" Gu Wanyan anxiously paced back and forth in the study. Jun Jinnian took her hand and let her calm down. He had sent someone to inquire about the news. "Lord! The palace of the world seems to be very quiet tonight, and there are few people holding hands. It''s reasonable to say that there is no secret guard in the palace tonight Jun Jinnian frowns slightly, no dark Wei? So what are the secret guards doing? His index finger was thumping on the desk, and soon he swore "no!" "What the hell is going on?" Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s expression and knew that there must be something she didn''t know. Chapter 187 Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s puzzled expression and opens his mouth. "You go to the general''s house immediately. Please ask the old general to take some people with him to the mountain ten miles north of Ancheng! I''m going to save white now Although Gu Wanyan doesn''t know why Jun Jinnian is so anxious, he has no time to explain too much. Jun Jinnian pulls Gu Wanyan who is just about to leave. "This soft sword was intended to be given to you after marriage. Now it seems that it needs to be given to you in advance. If I am not with you, you must take good care of yourself, OK?" Gu Wanyan takes over the soft sword. She knows that Jun Jinnian''s weapon is also a soft sword wrapped around his waist. It seems that he made one for her according to his soft sword! "Don''t worry." After that, they went out of King Jin''s house together, and then separated from each other at the gate of the palace. Gu Wanyan came all the way to the general''s house. At this time, the general''s house was quiet. She touched mu Xuanji''s room and ran Shu''s room in the dark, and knocked on the door. "Grandfather, grandmother, I''m Yan Yan, can you please come out?" Hearing the sound, mu Xuanji immediately got up to put on his clothes and opened the door. Gu Wanyan stood outside the door in a cold air. "What''s going on?" Mu Xuanji looks at Gu Wanji''s anxious expression and starts to wonder. Gu Wanji kneels down in front of Mu Xuanji and looks at mu Xuanji''s mouth. "Grandfather, please help me and follow me to the deep mountains of an Cheng!" "What''s going on?" Mu Xuanji helps Gu Wanyan up. Gu Wanyan can''t help but tell his doubts. "I''m afraid the ink brocade around the king is really rebellious!" Mu Xuanji is surprised. He has seen the ink brocade beside Jun Jinnian. He looks like a very stable child. How can he rebel? What is the secret? "I''ll tell your grandmother, and then we''ll go!" "Well, I''ll wait for you outside the door." Junjinnian was also in muxuanji''s absence at the beginning, protecting the general''s house was comprehensive. If junjinian was not in the mansion, then what would happen? Mu Xuanji didn''t know! Therefore, he is willing to help Jun Jinnian at this moment, but fortunately he is not any prince, otherwise he will be drawn into the war of seizing the throne! Jun Jinnian came to the gate of the shiwangfu. His dark eyes closely watched every move of the shiwangfu, and then turned into the shiwangfu. Quietly landing, he cautiously looked around, walked quickly in the palace, looking for the whereabouts of the white clothes, and finally found the white clothes in a room. Mo Jin is in the room. Jun Jinnian presses his hands on the head of the man guarding the room. However, with slight force, the man has already fallen down. He raises his hand and pushes the door open. The blade of the sword flashed with cold light rushed out. Jun Jinnian immediately dodged and quickly drew out the soft sword from his waist to fight back at Mo Jin. He saw the soft sword and knew that the person coming was Jun Jinian! "In order to save the white clothes, the Lord himself did it!" Mo Jin''s voice was a little excited, as if he had been waiting for him all the time. Jun Jinnian didn''t answer. He just kept approaching the white clothes. But how could Mo Jin give him this opportunity? Mo Jin and Jun Jinnian have been practicing martial arts together since childhood. They know each other very well. So they are in a stalemate. Jun Jinnian''s soft sword suddenly speeds up. Mo Jin is surprised and immediately turns to defend against Jun''s fierce attack. Jun Jinnian cleanly turns around and wants to inflict heavy damage on Mo Jin from behind. However, Mo Jin guesses Jun Jinnian''s idea in the early morning. He turns and puts his sword in front of him to resist Jun''s attack. Two people''s so twisted, no one can cause harm to anyone, but no one can get out of the body, looking at two people anxiously in white, the eyes are powerless to help! Jun Jinnian knows that he must quickly save the white clothes. Otherwise, once junqingshi finds out what''s going on here, it''s hard for him to get away from it! Jun Jinnian constantly attacks the footwall of ink brocade, and ink brocade dissolves one by one. Jun Jinnian''s eyes are fierce and terrifying, and his movements are accelerated a lot. Ink brocade is still able to deal with it, because he has guessed from Jun''s countless attacks that he wants to attack next, so he has made preparations in advance! Jun Qingshi came here at this time. He didn''t feel bothered. So he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw that the guard outside was dead. He came in at once! Jun Jinnian naturally felt that someone came in. He raised his hand and put the soft sword through the shoulder blade of Mo Jin. Mo Jin opened his eyes in surprise. This is his real purpose! Using habits to create a screen for him, let him form a psychology that he wants to attack his footwall, and then after he forms this habit, he turns to attack his upper body! After attacking Mo Jin, Jun Jinnian turns to block Jun Qingshi''s attack. The sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand looks soft, but the collision between the two swords makes Jun Qingshi''s hands numb! Taking advantage of the ink brocade, he jumped to the side of the white clothes, turned his wrists slightly, and lifted the ropes that bound the white clothes. The first time that the white clothes regained their freedom was to lift their feet and break the porcelain vase! Www.51job.com www.5uzw.comJun Qingshi saw this and immediately ran forward to kill the ink snake, but Jun Jinnian blocked Jun Qingshi''s sword, and then pushed Jun Qingshi backward with force! Ink brocade also stands up at this time. White clothes have already taken the ink snake back into his arms. Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi look at each other, turn around and turn out from the window. Mo Jin and Jun Qingshi immediately chase after each other, but in the blink of an eye, they have disappeared! Jun Qingshi''s fist hit the window frame heavily, and he opened his mouth in a cruel way. "Who saved this woman?" He had seen the soft sword. In the panic of Lincheng that night, he had seen the soft sword and the man who used it! At that time, he was with a woman with a curtain hat. He always thought that the woman was Gu Wanyan, but could this man be junjinnian?! "Yumianyan Luo!" "What?" Listening to Mo Jin''s words, Jun Qingshi can''t help but be surprised. What''s the relationship between this woman and the bounty chamber of Commerce? She even forced yumianyan Luo to help herself!? Or did Jun Jinnian ask yumianyan Luo to help?! "What''s the relationship between the jade face Yama and Jun Jinnian? Or is it just a person? " "I don''t know. I''ve only heard Jun Jinnian mention it occasionally, but this man is definitely not Jun Jinnian. Because Jun Jinnian gets sick every night, he can''t be here!" Jun Qingshi nodded, and then he heard a dull sound around him. He turned around and ink brocade had fallen down and his black clothes were soaked with blood! "Get the doctor!" Jun Qingshi shouts, beckoning the servant to carry the man into the room. He looks at the pale ink brocade. It seems that he is really rebellious. Otherwise, he can''t be hurt so seriously? "Lord, Mo Jin said that they had set a trap and were waiting for us to drill in. Where is the old man now?" Jun Jinnian listened to the words of white clothes, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a little fierce. He didn''t expect that Mo Jin would do this, so he said that the mutiny of Mo Jin was true or false?! Or do we have to? "The bounty chamber of Commerce has recently received a large order, so the old man took people to an''cheng!" "Come on! We can go to Ancheng! It''s dangerous for the old people! " White can be sure, this should be the trap that Mo Jin said, is really to destroy the reward chamber of Commerce, as well as the power behind Jun Jinnian!? Mu Xuanji and Gu Wanyan come to an''cheng quickly. As they get closer to the mountains, the smell of blood is strong. Mu Xuanji, who has been fighting on the battlefield for many years, is naturally extremely sensitive to the smell of blood! "Yan Yan, you should be careful!" "Don''t worry, grandfather." The sound of fighting in his ear is getting closer. Gu Wanyan looks at the two men and horses that have been smashed together below. He can see that there are casualties. Those who are not masked should be those from the bounty chamber of Commerce. Why are there so many people from the reward chamber of Commerce? What''s more, the people of the bounty chamber of commerce are all good at Kung Fu, so it''s no problem to withdraw. What''s the reason why Jun Jinnian asked her to come here?! "Go Mu Xuanji raises his arms and shouts. The people behind him follow him to the center of the chaos. Gu Wanyan also follows the team to come here. She pulled out the soft sword twined around her waist, and every time she took her hand, she would kill people quickly and accurately! Because Gu Wanyan learned the skill of protecting life with Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian naturally told her where people''s death was, and they must be killed by one blow, so as to protect themselves from being hurt. It was not the tricks and embroidered legs that looked powerful but not practical. Mu Xuanji looks at the soft sword in Gu Wanyan''s hand, but he doesn''t know who made it. Although it looks like the sword is shaking and does no harm, it can still take away every living life steadily and ruthlessly. It can be attacked and defended! Mu Xuanji is used to fighting in the battlefield. He has great strength in his hands. He basically kills those people with one blow, because as long as he can quickly kill the enemy, he can survive! Gu Wanyan saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Although the old man was very good at medical skills, he was not good at martial arts, and he was just supported by hardships. She immediately came to the old man''s side, for him to remove the threat around him, the old man was grateful. "Thank you, Princess!" "Mr. Guo, you leave first. There are horses over there. You will return to the imperial city immediately!" The old man knew that even if he was here, he could not help at all. It was better to leave first and not drag them back. But the old man who had just left Gu Wanyan''s side was entangled by people! Gu Wanyan has no choice but to see the old man bullying, right!? She came to the old man''s side and resisted his enemies. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, Gu Wanyan felt a pain on her shoulder. She frowned tightly, and then there was blood on her left shoulder. Because of the pain, Gu Wanyan''s speed of action was delayed! Chapter 188 The old man immediately bandaged the wound for Gu Wanyan. He simply stopped the blood until the matter was over, and then he gave Gu Wanyan a good treatment. Because Gu Wanyan is injured, and the old man is a person who doesn''t know martial arts, they will solve such a person first. For a time, they all surround Gu Wanyan and Guolao. Gu Wanyan can''t cope with it! Mu Xuanji looks at Gu Wanyan surrounded. Although he is worried, he can''t help it, because it''s hard for mu Xuanji to get away from it! Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi come at this time. Jun Jinnian looks at the injured Gu Wanyan. His eyes are dyed scarlet by this little blood. He rushes into the chaos and turns his wrist to solve the trouble around Gu Wanyan! Bai Yi also came to Mu Xuanji''s side to solve the enemies around him. Although he only held a dagger in his hand, he sent people to hell like a Shura from hell, without any hesitation or any struggle! "Where''s the white dress?" "Look Gu Wanyan followed Jun Jinnian''s eyes and saw that white figure was shuttling through the crowd, incarnating ghosts and sending people to hell quietly! Gu Wanyan spoke slowly while cooperating with Jun Jinnian to solve the enemy around him. "What''s going on here? Don''t you mean that Mo Jin is just acting with you? But it''s so realistic, isn''t it? " Jun Jinnian is helpless. He can''t guess what he is thinking in Mo Jin''s heart, whether it''s a real or a fake one. Jun Jinnian can''t tell! If it is false, why did it evolve into the present situation? If it is true, why not kill Bai Yi and wait for Jun Jinnian to rescue him and tell Bai Yi about it? So, what are you thinking about now? "In the present situation, we''d better withdraw first." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. It was no good for them to fight like this. Jun Jinnian nodded, and he watched the old man speak. "Withdraw!" The old man nodded. Gu Wanyan was not able to move. Jun Jinnian didn''t dare to touch Gu Wanyan''s hand, which would hurt her wound. Therefore, both of them gathered around Gu Wanyan. "Princess, be careful!" The old man yelled, and then Gu Wanyan felt something wet on his back, and then came a strong smell of blood. Gu Wanyan''s expression was slightly stagnant, and then he heard a dull sound. Gu Wanyan looked at the old man who fell into a pool of blood. He couldn''t help but see that Gu Wanyan didn''t react. Even Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi were stupid! Gu Wanyan raised his hand and cut off the head of the man standing behind him. It can be seen how powerful he was. She threw herself on the old man and held him up. "Hold on, Mr. Guo. I''ll send you to the doctor now." "Princess, Princess No, I''m a doctor. I know what I''m doing. Get out of here The old man is to protect Gu Wanyan from the attack of the people behind him. That''s why he went to Gu Wanyan''s death. The old man exchanged his own life for Gu Wanyan''s life! Jun Jinnian raised his hand to solve the enemy around him, and covered his whole body with a layer of anger. Although this matter has nothing to do with ink brocade, it is because of ink brocade that it has become this way! White also came to the old man''s side, looking at the old man''s blood dyed Gu Wanyan''s clothes red, her hands tightly holding the dagger in her hand! Ink brocade! She won''t let him go! And Jun Qingshi, she will let Jun Qingshi know, what is life like death! "White clothes, you help me, take the old man away!" "Princess, don''t waste your energy..." Before the old man''s words had been finished, his hand was already powerless to drop down. Gu Wanyan''s tears fell down, and the tears that Bai Yi tried his best to hold back also flowed out at the moment when the old man''s hand was down! "National old man!" Gu Wanyan''s heart rending cry, Jun Jinnian overturns the enemies around him and pulls Gu Wanyan up. "Let''s go However, Gu Wanyan held on to the old man and refused to let it go. Jun Jinnian called out a message of muxuanji. He immediately solved the problem of his own people and came here. "Grandfather, please take white clothes, I take Yan Yan, and leave here quickly!" Mu Xuanji nods and pulls away the white clothes. Jun Jinnian forcefully breaks off Gu Wanyan''s hand and pulls people away. The people of the bounty chamber of commerce also withdraw from here. Gu Wanyan''s eyes always stay on the old man''s body. He shouldn''t be left in the cold mountain. It''s not the result! When he could not see the old man''s body, Gu Wanyan was still unwilling to take back his eyes. Jun Jinnian sighed, and his expression was still calm. Although the old man didn''t stay with him as long as ink brocade and white clothes, he had eight years. During the eight years, he took care of him all the time, taught him a lot of principles of being a man, and even persuaded him when he was young and vigorous. He was a very important person for junjinian, and he was the one who looked after Jun Jinnian as his father. Book collection www.jushuku.comAt this moment, although Jun Jinnian has no expression, no one is more sad than him. It''s just that junjinian doesn''t want to express so clearly. "Why don''t you come out with the old man?" Gu Wanyan asked Jun Jinnian. He looked at Gu Wanyan''s sad expression, raised his hand and took her into his arms. Gu Wanyan could feel that he was sad. She didn''t know what to say to comfort him. "In that case, I have been reluctant to bring you out. Besides, I have to take the national old man. I will not let it go. I will take the old man back." Jun Jinnian''s body trembled slightly. He should be crying. He was so strong on the surface, but actually he would be sad. Gu Wanyan patted his back gently. "Let''s go back and talk about it first." Mu Xuanji opened his mouth at this time. Although he didn''t know the old man, he could feel that the death of the old man was a great blow to them! But this is not a place to stop communicating. I wonder if those people will come here later. Jun Jinnian gathered up his emotions, took Gu Wanyan to the horse and left here. After returning to the Imperial City, it was almost dawn. Jun Jinnian found someone to cure Gu Wanyan in white. When he returned to Taifu house and changed his clean clothes, he thought that nothing had happened. However, Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi still did not come out of the shadow of the death of the national old man, so they looked a little depressed. The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan''s absent-minded appearance and spoke with worry. "Yan Yan, are you uncomfortable? Would you like to see a doctor? " The old lady''s words brought Gu Wanyan''s thoughts back to reality. Gu Wanyan squeezed out a smile and shook her head. The old lady touched her head. "You may not see it yourself. Your smile is worse than your tears! What''s going on? " Knowing that he couldn''t muddle through, Gu Wanyan began to pounce on the old lady''s arms and act like a coquette. However, he accidentally ran into the wound and let Gu Wanyan take a breath of cool air. "I don''t want to give up my grandmother! I''m going to get married in a few days. I suddenly want to escape from marriage! " The old lady dotingly pinched Gu Wanyan''s cheek and pretended to be angry. "This king viola is your husband of choice. Who insisted that he would not marry?" Listening to the old lady''s words, Gu Wanyan became shy and embarrassed and bowed her head. The old lady looked at her with a kind smile. After a while, Mo Xiaoqin came. Gu Wanyan looked at her, and his dark eyes really couldn''t be covered! "Aunt, did you not sleep well last night?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Mo Xiaoqin smiles awkwardly, covers her tired look in her eyes, and opens her mouth slowly. "I don''t know what''s going on recently. I''m always sleepless and sleepless at night. It doesn''t work to eat the tranquilizing soup that the doctor opened." "If you do something wrong, you should not sleep at night, and your son should not be able to sleep day and night, and reflect on what he has done!" The old lady did not have a good breath to speak, until now, the old lady is still angry, although Gu Qingping has moved away from the Gu family, but the shadow left to the family is still in! Mo Xiaoqin also has no temper. Now Gu Qingping is completely defeated. Besides, she still has a handle in Gu Wanyan''s hand, so Gu Wanyan will not easily forgive Mo Xiaoqin''s mother and son! After greeting, Gu Wanyan left xianyayuan, because she had something to tell Mu Huayue as soon as possible. She came to the study and wrote a letter to tell Mu Huayue about Su Jian''s purse. She must let Su Jian have the second child of general Su Jian''s military uniform to shake Liu Xiangxue''s position! "Bai Yi, if you send this letter to Sihai escort agency, you must send it to the frontier quickly. As for the price, you can say that you must let Lin Sihai find a reliable person to send it!" "Yes Taking the letter from Gu Wanyan''s hand, Bai Yi immediately went out of Taifu''s house. Gu Wanyan looked at the sky in the distance. Mu Feihan, they should be marching soon, right? I don''t know how mu Huayue is now. "Miss, Lord Yu is waiting for you outside the mansion. If you have something to say to you, please go there." Gu Wanyan listened to the servant girl''s words. What did Jun Qingyu come for? She naturally knew that she raised her feet and followed her to the house. "I''ve met Lord Yu!" Gu Wanyan saluted slightly, and Jun Qingyu opened his mouth slowly. "Don''t be too polite!" "Is king Yu coming here for the sake of his sister? My sister didn''t write to me, or she didn''t arrive yet. The Lord has arranged the affairs over there. Please don''t worry about it Jun Qingyu listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and nodded. He spoke again. "I just want to ask, you and cousin big marriage, Hua Yue will come back?" "I don''t think so. Hua Yue said before that maybe she won''t come back. If the Lord wants to write a letter, it''s OK." Jun Qingyu just sighed and shook his head. Gu Wanyan knew it was not that he didn''t want to write, but that he couldn''t write at all! Chapter 189 How many eyes were fixed on him in the imperial city? No matter what the content of his letter is, he will be read. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he will be playing a book with the intention to say that he colludes with mufei cold enterprise to conspire against him. That''s what he can''t explain clearly! "Don''t worry, Lord. Hua Yue is my sister. I will take good care of her. What you need to do now is to do what you should do." Jun Qingyu naturally knows what Gu Wanyan means by saying this, so long as he can sit on the golden and splendid chair that everyone wants, he will not have any scruples! "If there is any news from Hua Yue, please inform me in time!" "Don''t worry." Jun Qingyu nods and turns to leave here. It''s enough to know that Mu Huayue has a good life. Gu Wanyan looks at his back and sighs. Jun Qingyu''s heart is suffering, but mu Huayue is not? At the beginning, although Mu Huayue refused Jun Qingyu, she still liked him in her heart. She went to the frontier for him, just to make herself stronger, and also for Gu Wanyan. Only when she helps mu Feihan become more powerful, can she better help Gu Wanyan win the throne, and ensure that Gu Wanyan will not fail in this war and become the king! Gu Wanyan paid a lot for mu Huayue, but she also paid a lot for Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan kept all of them in mind. "Sister, are you here to see someone off?" Gu Wanyan looks at the source of the voice. Yuanxiang is standing not far away. She doesn''t know if she has heard the conversation just now, but she doesn''t seem to say anything to Jun Qingyu. "Well, Lord Yu came to ask about sister Hua Yue. Why did you come?" Yuan Xiang pastes it up affectionately and smiles all over his face. Gu Wanyan looks at Yuan Xiang who is suddenly close to him and hides his maladjustment. "I''m in the mansion all day. It''s boring. Fortunately, I get to know my sister, and I don''t know whether he likes the dim sum he sent to Lord Jin last time." If Yuan Xiang doesn''t say anything about it, Gu Wanyan forgets it, and Bai Yi doesn''t seem to say it. But that''s the real purpose of Yuan Xiang''s coming here? Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Because I''m going to marry the king, it''s not convenient to meet. So the dim sum is sent by white clothes. What''s the matter, you can ask white clothes." With that, Gu Wanyan led Yuan Xiang into the mansion. Yuan Xiang followed Gu Wanyan happily into the mansion. Bai Yi was packing something in the yard. "White." Gu Wanyan called out. White clothes raised his head and immediately came to salute. Gu Wanyan looked at her and spoke softly. "The dim sum sent by Miss Yuanxiang last time is still to the king''s taste?" "If you go back to miss, the LORD said that the dim sum is too sweet. He doesn''t like it! As for what happened to the snack afterwards, I don''t know! " Later, Miss Bai Wanfu still wanted to see the dog''s clothes, but she didn''t think it would be good for the dog to see the clothes! "After that, I will pay attention to it when I''m making snacks!" Bai Yi and Gu Wanyan are surprised, Jun Jinnian, this is an obvious refusal, OK? Not to give you advice, but soon Gu Wanyan figured out what it meant! How can you know that the dim sum is too sweet if you don''t taste it? Gu Wanyan secretly wrote down this account in his heart. He must ask him well later! "Elder sister, you accompany me to go shopping. I have a good look at my elder sister''s clothes, and help me choose. I want to buy clothes recently, but I don''t know what I want to buy!" Gu Wanyan looks at Yuan Xiang''s clothes. No matter in style or style, they are all close to Gu Wanyan. Do you really think that Jun Jinnian likes Gu Wanyan because of his dress style? In this case, it is her wish, follow her to choose! "Yes! Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me today. I''d better go out with my sister! " After saying this, Gu Wanyan stood up. Yuanxiang also followed Gu Wanyan to stand up and left the Xieyang house. The white clothes felt that Gu Wanyan''s mood was obviously wrong! Bai Yi feels that she has said something wrong. She shouldn''t have said so. What kind of face should she leave for Yuanxiang? Anyway, even if Yuanxiang dares to plan for Wanyan, Jun Jinnian will fight back mercilessly! Gu Wanyan comes to the clothing store with Yuanxiang. The shopkeeper immediately greets Gu Wanyan with enthusiasm. "Miss, you are here. Are you bringing your friends with you today?" Looking at the manager''s enthusiasm and flattery, Yuanxiang can''t help but wonder. When ordinary guests enter the door, the shopkeeper will not come out to meet them, but will give them to the shop assistants. But as soon as he sees manager Gu Wanyan, he immediately comes out to meet him! "Do you know each other?" Just as the shopkeeper was about to open his mouth, Gu Wanyan opened his mouth first. "Yes, I bought all my clothes in this shop. Their clothes are deep in my heart."The shopkeeper listened to Gu Wanyan saying so. Knowing that she didn''t want people around her to know her identity, she just nodded and bowed. "Shopkeeper, you are busy, just as usual. I can see for myself!" "Yes, miss!" Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com After that, Gu Wanyan took Yuanxiang and left. Yuanxiang followed Gu Wanyan for a long time. Gu Wanyan picked a lot of clothes for her. Yuanxiang couldn''t take it any more. Similarly, the silver she brought was too much to bear! "Sister, that''s enough. We''ll come again next time. We''ll buy them all at once. There''s no reason to ask you out next time." Gu Wanyan nodded with a smile. Knowing that Yuanxiang would have no money to buy, he would not have to pick any more. He came to the front to find the shopkeeper''s account. The shopkeeper looked at the clothes in Yuanxiang''s arms and spoke slowly. "It seems that there are not many clothes bought by miss today." Yuan Xiang is surprised. It''s not much?! How many clothes would Gu Wanyan buy?! There are not twenty clothes in her arms, but almost seventeen or eighteen! "Well, let''s settle the bill first." Yuan Xiang put the clothes on the counter, and the shopkeeper picked up the clothes while calculating the accounts, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Miss, this time it''s nine hundred and eighty-five taels. If you come here often, you can give it to me." The shopkeeper said as if he was very angry. Yuanxiang really wanted to cry without tears. Gu Wanyan looked at the bitter smile on her face and knew that she had almost given her flowers. Yuan Xiang took out the silver ticket and put it on the table. At least, she had twenty Liang left. The shopkeeper quickly packed all the clothes. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Please send these clothes to miss Yuanxiang''s house, please." "Yes! Take your time, miss Gu Wanyan nodded and took Yuanxiang out of the shop. They strolled in the street for a while. When they were tired, they went to have a cup of tea. In the afternoon, Gu Wanyan and Yuanxiang did not separate. Just after returning to Gu''s home, a man was waiting at the gate of Taifu Mansion. This man is the shopkeeper of the clothing shop where she and Yuan Xiang went in the morning! He stood in front of Gu Wanyan respectfully. "Miss!" "What happened to the shopkeeper? But what''s the matter? " "The girl you brought this morning, we went to deliver the clothes according to your orders, but the prime minister Zuo said that Yuan Xiang didn''t live in the house. What should we do?" Gu Wanyan looks at the shopkeeper. The clothing shop they went to in the morning is under the name of Gu''s family. Gu Wanyan is also a black master, and he has made a mark on Yuan Xiang! "Let''s leave it first. The Yuanxiang will definitely come to me again!" As the shopkeeper nodded, Gu Wanyan turned around and walked into Taifu house. The shopkeeper also left. As soon as he entered the Xieyang house, Gu Wanyan saw Jun Jinnian, who was sitting on a stone bench, drinking tea leisurely. Just in time, she wanted to ask Jun Jinnian what was going on. Just a few steps away, Gu Wanyan felt that there was something beside her feet. She looked down and saw that it was a dog! "Where did the dog come from?" "Because Yuan Xiang had no place to send the snacks, so he had to raise a dog." Jun Jinnian''s mouth is not salty, and Gu Wanyan''s chest upset mood disappears because of Jun Jinnian''s words. She holds up the dog at her feet and sits by Jun''s side. "You know what to do!" Jun Jinnian''s spoiled smile, this girl is really jealous. If it wasn''t for the white clothes to tell him, I don''t know how long this girl will trouble himself! He gently pinched the tip of Gu Wanyan''s nose and opened his mouth slowly. "Why, it''s not enough to make a mistake? What a black and cunning little wild cat "Who told her to covet my things? My people are light this time, but next time, I will never let go. If I don''t get angry, I will lose my temper!" Jun Jinnian looks at her chattering mouth. Her eyes are spoiled. Gu Wanyan can put down all her disguises and become a real child when she is with him. No matter how gentle and generous she is in front of others, she is a child who will never grow up! "Well, it''s getting late. I have to take the wind and go back." Gu Wanyan gives the hairy little guy in his arms to Jun Jinnian. He puts the wind on the ground, and then calls out its name. It immediately follows Jun Jinnian with a happy step. After Jun Jinnian left, Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes, and she left her mouth. "Miss, I''m just afraid that if I don''t save some face for Yuan Xiang, Yuan Xiang will make trouble for you in the future." Gu Wanyan looks at the white clothes anxious explanation, dumbfounded, she has never blamed her! She spoke slowly. "I just hope you can help me to keep an eye on Mo Xiaoqin tonight. Zhang Shi should be here again tonight!" "Yes After dinner, Bai Yi left Xieyang house. Gu Wanyan looked at the book by the flickering candlelight, waiting for the best opportunity.As it was getting late, Gu Wanyan walked through the corridor and came to Xianya garden alone. The old lady was saying something to Yueyin. Chapter 190 "Grandmother, what do you say to sister Yueyin, so happy?" Gu Wanyan said as she put the food box on the table. The old lady asked Gu Wanyan to sit down and looked at her kindly. "It''s not that we Yan Yan has grown up, graceful, gentle and sensible, but it''s a pity that we are going to marry Lord Jin soon." Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words, but she lowered her head in shame. The old lady looked at her like this, with a kind and gentle smile on her face. "By the way, grandmother, I''ve cooked some white fungus and lotus seed porridge. You can have a taste. We''ll send some to my fourth aunt later. I hope she can have a good sleep after eating my porridge." "Hum! What are you sending her for?! I hope that she can''t sleep every day and reflect on how she has educated such an unruly son! " After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady could not help getting angry. Gu opened the food box, took out the steaming porridge, and handed it to the old lady. She took it and ate it slowly. "Yan Yan''s craftsmanship is really good!" The old lady praised the soft glutinous rice in the mouth, the tremella had been boiled to a soft rot, and the lotus seeds had melted in the mouth. It can be seen that Gu Wanyan had been boiling for a long time. "Grandmother, don''t be angry. My fourth aunt is not very happy. After all, something like this happened. When she came to see her during the day, her eyes were dark and even the powder could not be covered. It can be seen that she has been insomnia for a long time." The old lady listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, her expression was still not very good, but she also nodded. Gu Wanyan covered the cover of the food box, and the old lady spoke in a bad mood. "I didn''t want to go because I had forgiven her. I was afraid that Yan Yan worked hard to cook porridge and no one would drink it. It was a pity that I went there." "Yes, yes, my grandmother is the best for Yan Yan. It has nothing to do with the fact that my grandmother didn''t forgive her." The old lady listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and drank the porridge with a smile. Looking at the old lady''s liking, Gu Wanyan felt happy. Gu Wanyan took the food box and the old lady. They walked through the road and the corridor. The sky seemed darker. It seemed that there was a heavy rain brewing between the dark clouds. Gu Wanyan held the food box tightly. What she was most afraid of was thunder. When she came to Mo Xiaoqin''s yard, it seemed quiet. Even the lights were not on, and all the servants were not there. The old lady couldn''t help but frown, saying that Mo Xiaoqin was not in the yard? But where could she go if she wasn''t in the yard? The old lady couldn''t help but look at Gu Wanyan in doubt. She just shook her head blankly. The old lady came to the door of Mo Xiaoqin''s room. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard those hard to hear voices coming from the room. The old lady frowned. Could you say that you heard me wrong? "Oh! Don''t do this! I hate it Mo Xiaoqin opened her mouth in a coquettish manner. She wanted to refuse to return her welcome. The old lady knew exactly what happened in the room. She immediately pulled Gu Wanyan aside and spoke softly. "Your father is staying here tonight?" "I don''t know! Dad hasn''t come to the backyard for a long time. It seems that there are more things in Chaozhong recently, so I stayed in my study recently. " The old lady frowned slightly. If the person in the room is not Gu Ninglang, is it mo Xiaoqin stealing? She really dares to do that?! The old lady frowned tightly, lifted her feet and went to the door again. "I want to punish you well. I have been hiding from me for so many years." "Ah, no! Don''t do this ~ " " then you say you dare not "No, I dare not. If you were not too poor, how could I have married Gu Ninglang with Qingping? Now I''m doing business with Gu Ninglang''s money. What else do you want? " The old lady listened to their conversation. The man''s voice obviously didn''t come from Gu Ninglang. Mo Xiaoqin stole people in Taifu mansion openly! It''s really lawless! The old lady raised her hand and pushed open the door. A flash of lightning flashed across the dark sky, tearing the dark sky. Then a thunderbolt rang out! "Ah "Crash!" A voice of panic mixed with a voice of fear, and something fell and fell in the middle of the voice, ringing in the old lady''s ear! The two people in the room looked at the people standing at the door, and they were all silly. At this time, Mo Xiaoqin and Zhang Shi were holding each other candidly. Mo Xiaoqin knew that he must be dead! She crawled to the old lady and knelt down. Before she opened her mouth, her tears fell down and she pointed to Zhang Shi and swore. "It''s all him! Mother is this person, he threatened me, if I don''t stay with him, he will kill Qingping! Mother, mother Believe me The old lady looked at Mo Xiaoqin kneeling on the ground. Her voice was calm and terrible. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Get dressed and come to the ancestral hall." After that, she turned around and left, because she heard Gu Wanyan''s scream. When she came to the yard, Gu Wanyan was crouching on the ground in fear. The old lady immediately hugged her tightly when she saw her like this.Gu Wanyan also held the old lady tightly. Her body was shaking violently. The old lady sent Gu Wanyan back to Xieyang house. When Bai Yi saw Gu Wanyan coming back, she was relieved. The old lady gave Gu Wanyan to Bai Yi and asked him. "Take good care of miss!" After that, he left the Xieyang house, and the thunder sounded again. Gu Wanyan tightly grasped the arm of Bai Yi, and Bai Yi hugged her tightly. Yue Yin takes Mo Xiaoqin and Zhang Shidu to the ancestral hall. Gu Ninglang also sits here with an unknown face. When he sees Mo Xiaoqin and Zhang Shi, he immediately understands what happened! "You Jian!" Gu Ninglang raised his hand and slapped Mo Xiaoqin. Mo Xiaoqin fell to the ground because of his strength. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He just watched quietly. "Say, how long have you been in this relationship?" Even gentle men can''t accept such things, right? What''s more, Gu Ninglang, Mo Xiaoqin hugs Gu Ninglang''s leg tightly and starts crying. "Master, over the past ten years, I have been loyal to you and your family. It''s him! She threatened to kill Qingping if I didn''t do what he said! Master, I am helpless Gu Ninglang looked at the man kneeling beside him. His face was handsome, his face was white and clean, and he was a woman who would be fascinated by this appearance?! "If you say you don''t, he will start with Qingping. Why does he have to blackmail you?" The old lady watched her lie quietly. Now she understood. Who did Gu Qingping learn from her lies? It''s hard not to lie with a mother like her! "I used to buy Rouge at his place, and occasionally I would talk about it. He knew that I was the aunt of Taifu''s house and had given me Rouge several times. When Qingping moved away from Gu''s house that day, he happened to see it and threaten me And said I''d give him the money Mo Xiaoqin cried as she spoke. The old lady''s eyes were disdainful. Even if she was looking for an excuse, she would not find a better one. Gu Ninglang looked at Zhang Shi, and from the beginning to the end, he did not open his mouth to say a word! "You said that he threatened you. All that was based on the fact that you didn''t know each other before. As far as I know, you grew up with Zhang Shi when you were young, but Zhang Shi was very poor. Your mother didn''t want you to marry him, so later you married your father!" The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan, who appeared here. She could not help but worry. Gu Wanyan came to the old lady and spoke softly. "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''m all right now." "Yes, I knew him since I was a child, but after I married into Taifu house, I never saw him again. I only saw him recently!" Gu Wan Yan, red lips and light hook, Mo Xiaoqin, you have lied so much. This last one, how can you round it! "Is it? That is to say, Gu Qingping is not a matter of the blood of his family. Zhang Shi only knew it recently, didn''t he?" After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady remembered what Mo Xiaoqin said. How could she marry Qingping into Taifu mansion? That is to say, before she married Gu Ninglang, Mo Xiaoqin was already pregnant! Mo Xiaoqin didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan had already known about Gu Qingping. As soon as he said this, Gu Ninglang leaned down, squeezed Mo Xiaoqin''s chin tightly and opened his mouth ruthlessly. Whose son is Gu Qingping Mo Xiaoqin looks at Gu Ninglang with fear in her eyes. She has never seen Gu Ninglang''s cruel expression. Even if Gu Qingping almost hurt Gu wansi, he never had such an expression. "Dad, is it right or not? You order someone to bring Gu Qingping here, and you can know it with a drop of blood! But it''s better not to go to the house to look for him at the moment. It should be in the hongxingyuan! " Gu Ninglang disgusted to get rid of Mo Xiaoqin, and the old lady called Yueyin. "Go and bring Gu Qingping here!" Yueyin left the ancestral hall, called the servants of the Gu family, and went out of Taifu house. According to Gu Wanyan, she went straight to hongxingyuan. The girls here were scared by the fierce people, thinking that Yueyin was bringing people to arrest them! They all went to see the play! "Well, this girl, what''s going on? You have a look, I am a girl in the red apricot yard Yueyin looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her. She was full of the smell of mediocre powder. She spoke slowly. "Madam bustard, I''m also ordered to handle affairs. You''d better leave it alone. I''ll leave when I find Gu Qingping!" "Gu Qingping?! Isn''t he in the house of water moon! It''s just that the moon of water is waiting for you. Isn''t it rude of you to go in? " Yueyin greets a servant. Yueyin looks at Hu Fei quietly. She looks at her ferocious eyes and points to the direction of the water moon room. Yueyin points to the finger, and the servant rushes in! Chapter 191 "Ah! What are you doing? " Gu Qingping and Shuiyue are playing happily, but suddenly a group of people rush in, which makes Gu Qingping scream. Shuiyue is obviously scared, and subconsciously pulls the quilt around him to cover himself. "Get dressed and drag it out!" Gu Qingping felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he could not remember who it was. The servants immediately dressed Gu Qingping, and then brought Gu Qingping out. He saw Yueyin standing at the door. "What''s going on here?" "I don''t know, but the old lady told me to take you back." After that, he called the servant and pressed Gu Qingping to leave Hongxing courtyard. After a short time, Li Qing came. Hu Fei looked at Li Qing, and immediately went upstairs to greet Shuiyue and asked her to come down quickly. Shuiyue sits in front of the dressing table. Li Qingjin doesn''t seem to notice that he comes behind her. Shuiyue realizes that Li Qing is coming. "What do you think?" "Ah? Nothing. It''s just that a group of people just came and took Gu Qingping away. I''m afraid I haven''t recovered yet. " "Really, do you want me to touch you and see if you have any lingering fear or what I want, and I''m looking forward to my coming every day?" Said, Li Qing''s hand is not honest toward the water moon''s clothes, but the water moon is just a shy angry voice. "Hate ~" Yueyin pressed Gu Qingping back to Gu''s home all the way. Although Gu Qingping asked Gu Qingping what to do to bring him back, Yueyin never answered. Gu Qingping is pressed to the ancestral hall. He is thrown on the ground by his servants. Mo Xiaoqin is kneeling on the ground with a man. He looks at the old lady standing high and Gu Wanyan standing beside the old lady. Gu Wanyan looks at the man in front of him with a sarcastic smile. Gu Qingping can''t understand the meaning of Gu Wanyan''s smile, but he can clearly feel that the atmosphere is not right! "Mother, what''s going on here?" Gu Qingping spoke softly, but before Mo Xiaoqin answered, the old lady''s serious voice sounded on Gu Qingping''s head. "Shut up With that, the old lady got up and went out. Yueyin helped the old lady to leave. Gu Qingping looked at Gu Ninglang after the old lady left. "Dad..." "Don''t call me dad!" Gu Qingping felt a little puzzled. What''s the matter with all of us today? What does Gu Wan''s sarcastic smile mean?! Soon the old lady came back here again with water in her hand. Yueyin came to the stool and put the bowl of water on the stool. Then she looked at Yueyin and spoke slowly. "Come on Yueyin stepped forward and held Gu Qingping''s hand. The needle in his hand was on Gu Qingping''s index finger. At this point, Gu Qingping was stupid and knew what to do! Gu Qingping is surprised to see Mo Xiaoqin and the man kneeling on the ground. Is it true that he is not Gu family''s flesh and blood? But before Mo Xiaoqin married Gu Ninglang, she already had a child, right!? Then Yueyin went to Zhang Shi''s back, stabbed his hands tied behind him, and then dropped the blood drops into the bowl. The old lady''s face was as heavy as water, and she watched closely the changes of two drops of blood in the bowl. After a while, the two drops of blood slowly blended together. Mo Xiaoqin knew that from the moment Gu Wanyan proposed to drip blood to recognize, all her back roads would not be blocked! Mo Xiaoqin is paralyzed on the ground. She looks at Gu Ninglang''s cruel eyes and knows that even Gu Ninglang is in love with her these years, this moment has been completely wiped out by the news from the blue! The old lady also stares at the woman in front of her. What the big family is most afraid of is the occurrence of this kind of thing. Even if Chen Tang, the unfaithful woman, still can''t stop those people outside from taking this matter as a conversation after tea! Even Gu Qingping on one side was shocked to see the result. He really didn''t expect that he was not the child of caring for his family. Would it be impossible for him to share the property of the family after that?! "Master! You have to believe me! It must not be true! " Mo Xiaoqin tightly grasps Gu Ninglang''s trouser leg and begges constantly, but Gu Ninglang kicks it mercilessly. The old lady looks at her panic and opens her mouth. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com "The water is prepared by me. What you mean by this is that I set you up or not?! Well, what''s the reason why I framed you? Just to drive out the blood of the family!? The premise is that Gu Qingping is really the blood of his family! " Mo Xiaoqin was blocked by the old lady and was silent and crying. Gu Ninglang only felt sick when he looked at her. He looked at the old lady. "Mother, what do you want to do about it?" "Dad, it''s reasonable to say that even if Zhang Shi and Gu Qingping are involved in the sinking of the pond together, it is not excessive. However, the Gu family has always managed the family with gentleness and tolerance. Would it be too cruel to sink into the pond?"Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. Although it seemed to be pleading for Mo Xiaoqin, it was only a suggestion for the old lady! "Too much? This woman, with other people''s children, has been eating and drinking for more than ten years and has cheated all the family members. Isn''t she excessive?! This matter is not negotiable! Together with this evil, sink with this evil seed Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s firm voice, and just nodded. She spoke again. "Grandmother, even though Gu Qingping did a lot of wrong things, he was not born when he wanted to be born, or not to be born if he wanted to! As for Zhang Shi, let''s be a couple on the huangquan road with Mo Xiaoqin. " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Zhang Shi, who had never opened his mouth, immediately retorted. "It was mo Xiaoqin''s mother who proposed to marry Tai Fu. Even though she had already known that Mo Xiaoqin was pregnant, she still insisted on it. As long as she didn''t say anything, no one could know that the child was not the blood of the family! In the rouge shop, Mo Xiaoqin tried every means to attract me. It has nothing to do with me! " Mo Xiaoqin listened to Zhang Shi''s words and opened her eyes incredulously. Anyway, things have developed to this point, so she has nothing to hide! "Zhang Shi, did you say that I couldn''t forget me all these years? When I gave you money to do business, why didn''t you say it was me who hooked you up?! Why don''t you say you don''t want it? " Gu Ninglang listens to Mo Xiaoqin''s words, this woman still takes the money of Gu''s family to do business for Zhang Shi?! This let Gu Ninglang heart blocked a nameless fire, raised the foot to kick in Mo Xiaoqin''s chest, her painful scream a lie on the ground. Tears immediately fell down. What Gu Ninglang was most afraid of was mo Xiaoqin crying. But at the moment, Gu Ninglang felt disgusted. The woman who had been sleeping with him for so many years was no different from the girl in hongxingyuan! "Dad, for so many years, you have always been my mother''s love!" "Qingping, don''t call me father any more. Your father is him, not me. You don''t deserve the surname Gu. After that, you get out of your family. I''ll take it as a dog these years! Your mother''s love is too cheap, I don''t want it! " Gu Ninglang''s words are very calm, so ended all Gu Qingping''s dream, inherit the family heritage, wives and concubines in groups, all of which are gone! Of course, there is the house he lives in, Gu Ninglang will take it back! "Mo Xiaoqin, you probably don''t know. The man you have loved for so many years has a wife, a daughter and a son. Do you really think he will come to you because he loves you? But even if you still have some use value, in fact, you are nothing at all! " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Mo Xiaoqin looks at Zhang Shi with unbelievable eyes. He subconsciously avoids Mo Xiaoqin''s questioning eyes. Suddenly, Mo Xiaoqin smiles. For so many years, her love is really cheap! "Yueyin, get ready The old lady''s words sentenced Mo Xiaoqin to death. Then she got up and left. Gu Wanyan looked at Zhang Shi and spoke slowly. "Your Rouge shop is maintained by Mo Xiaoqin with her family''s money. In this case, do you want to return the shop to the family?" "What?! This shop is all I have. I won''t hand it in! " Hearing Gu Wanyan talk about Rouge shop, Zhang Shi immediately became anxious. All his life support came from this Rouge shop. How could he live without this Rouge shop!? "You can''t help it. You have to pay for this shop, and you have to pay if you don''t!" Gu Ninglang felt Gu Wanyan''s domineering momentum, thinking that if Gu Wanyan was a boy, how good? She really had the momentum that he had in those days! Unfortunately, in the end, she is a daughter. She will marry Lord Jin and become the king Gu. If Mu Linglong knows that Gu Wanyan has married a person she loves deeply and he loves her deeply, she should be very happy! In fact, Gu Ninglang has never forgotten her for so many years. In his study at night, on her birthday, even on Gu Wanyan''s birthday, his heart seems to be empty, and he can''t find anything to fill it! "White!" Gu Wanyan called out to the door. Bai Yi came in with a piece of paper in his hand. Gu Wanyan put it in front of Zhang Shi. "Now your life can be bought with money. If I repent later, whether you can still use money to buy your life is not sure!" Gu Wanyan''s voice was calm as if he was saying that the weather was bad tonight, but somehow Zhang Shi felt a huge pressure coming to his heart. His hands were full of cold sweat. "Don''t you think it''s worthwhile to trade your shop for your life? I''ve given you a way to live. If you don''t take good care of it, I can''t help it! " Chapter 192 Gu Wanyan let Zhang Shi fall into his trap word by word. In fact, even if Zhang Shi didn''t hand over the shop, the Gu family would not take him seriously. At most, his arm and leg were disabled, but at least he kept his life. But Gu Wanyan made a false impression to Zhang Shi, that is, if he didn''t hand over the shop, he would hand over his life. It was indeed very cost-effective to exchange his life with such external things as the shop! Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Zhang Shi hesitated. Gu Wanyan''s red lips were slightly hooked and he spoke again. "Well, considering the time, you don''t want to go on the road with Mo Xiaoqin. It''s just that she loves you and has loved you for so many years, so you should accompany her well! White clothes, moon chant, do it After that, Gu Wanyan went to get the paper on the ground. When Zhang Shi saw that Gu Wanyan was going to kill him, a great fear enveloped him, and he immediately opened his mouth. "I''m willing to hand over the shop, and please spare my life! I will! " Gu Wanyan''s hand pauses on the paper. After a while, he stands up and looks at Zhang Shina''s panic stricken face. His red lips are light, and he fights with her, a little wild cat who has lived for two generations. He is still a little tender! "You know how to do it! White Gu Wanyan took a look at the white clothes. The white clothes immediately came forward and stabbed Zhang Shi''s finger again. She took the paper to print Zhang Shi''s fingerprint, and then handed it to Gu Wanyan''s hand. She looked at the paper and slowly opened her mouth. "Dad, can I have this shop?" Gu Ninglang is not interested in the shop. Anyway, there are many shops in his family, which is not bad for this one. What''s more, Gu Wanyan got the shop by himself and handed it to her? "I''ll leave it to you." With that, Gu Ninglang left here. Gu Wanyan carefully collected the transfer book and looked at Zhang Shi with a sneer. Zhang Shi did not know why she looked at her. "White clothes, don''t put too much weight on your hands. Take it easy. Don''t kill me!" What?! Zhang Shi looked at Gu Wanyan in surprise. Didn''t he say that he used Rouge shop for his life? How can I be beaten again!? Mo Xiaoqin looks at Zhang Shi''s panicked expression, only feels ridiculous! Who is Gu Wanyan? Don''t have some ability to make Jun Jinnian love so deeply? Can the emperor make Princess an himself!? The rising water is too naive! "What does that mean, miss?" Gu Wanyan is sitting on the chair beside him, looking down at Zhang Shi from above. It''s too early to ask for a bargain from her! "You have an affair with your aunt, and you don''t have to suffer. In the future, those people outside think I''m good at bullying my family, so they have to do something wrong to Mr. Zhang!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is very helpless. It seems that even punishing Zhang Shi is not the result she would like to see. Mo Xiaoqin has finally understood why she has calculated Gu Wanyan so many times, but has not succeeded once! If Gu Wanyan wants to act with you, even you will believe it. What''s more, it''s someone else. In addition to her special identity, she has a high level of martial arts in white clothes. It''s strange that Gu Wanyan can be defeated! Bai Yi also did not know where to draw cane, raised his hand to hit Zhang Shi''s body, Zhang Shi immediately screamed out, Mo Xiaoqin just listened to Zhang Shi''s scream, it hurt! "Yueyin, take Mo Xiaoqin and leave. As for him, break his leg and drive out!" Gu Wan looks at Gu Qingping without expression. Hearing Gu Wanyan''s words, he is shocked. Gu Wanyan wants to break his leg. How can this be done? If you break his leg, how can he live in the future?! "Miss, even if I beg you, don''t hurt Qingping. He doesn''t know anything. He is really innocent! He didn''t know anything until he got married by blood! " Mo Xiaoqin can die, but her children can''t, no matter how many disgusting things Mo Xiaoqin has done, but at this moment she is just a mother! But how could Gu Wanyan easily let go of Gu Qingping? Because he, Gu wansi and Gu wanwan were pushed down the abyss. Although the Gu family chose not to mention it, no one could forget what Gu Qingping had done! "In the future, Gu Qingping will change her name to Zhang Qingping. I will not let her go about Wan wanwansi. Mo Xiaoqin, you are now in a dilemma. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me?" Yue Yin goes forward to take Mo Xiaoqin away. Zhang Qingping clearly knows the end of Mo Xiaoqin, but he is also unable to save her. He just curls up in situ in fear. "Do you know why you''re a dog?" Gu Wanyan comes to Zhang Qingping and opens his mouth in a low voice. However, Zhang Qingping just curls up on the ground and doesn''t open his mouth. Gu Wanyan looks at him and shoots two cold lights in his eyes, hoping to kill him! "You hurt wanwan and wansi. I won''t let you die so easily. I will let you live and pay off the debts you owe. When your debts are paid off, you can die!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Zhang Qingping opened his eyes in surprise. He even wanted to revenge Gu wanwan and Gu wansi! "These two things are not my fault! Why are you doing this to me? " 59 stack room www.59shuku.com"It''s all up to now and I don''t know how to repent. It''s really damned!" Gu Wanyan bit his back teeth and opened his mouth. He held Zhang Qingping''s neck tightly. With her hand slightly forced, Zhang Qingping felt the attack of death! He opened his eyes. Gu Wanyan would not really strangle him, would he?! He opened his eyes in fear and tried to resist Gu Wanyan. However, he found that Gu Wanyan was so powerful that he could not even push a weak woman away! Zhang Qingping pinched Gu Wanyan''s neck, and his face turned red. He kept kicking his legs and trying to break away from Gu Wanyan''s grip. However, Gu Wanyan''s hands were like a pair of huge pincers! "Let go Let go of I... " Zhang Qingping squeezed a few broken words from her throat. The broken voice pulled Gu Wanyan''s uncontrollable thoughts back. She relaxed her strength, and Zhang Qingping immediately broke free from Gu Wanyan''s grip! He immediately curled up on one side, for fear that Gu Wanyan would come up again. He gasped heavily and just came back from the edge of death. His heart beat violently because of fear. "If I want you dead, you can''t live!" Gu Wanyan really wanted to kill him now, but he couldn''t. He had not paid off his debt. How could he die easily?! "Ah Zhang Shi uttered a hoarse scream. The cane in his hand was covered with blood. If he didn''t throw it once, all the blood would be thrown out. Zhang Shi''s clothes have been broken by the barb on the rattan. If the rattan hits the flesh, the barb will stab into the flesh and scrape the flesh off! "White, stop." Gu Wanyan''s voice was like a God coming into the world, saving Zhang Shi from the abyss. Zhang Shi showed a pale smile to Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan''s next words made Zhang shizai laugh no more! "Since this man doesn''t know how to control his own desires? Hope, I''ll ask you to take good care of him. As for his son, I''ll leave it to you." After that, Gu Wanyan raised her feet and left here. As soon as the door was closed, Gu Wanyan heard a huge scream coming from behind, and intermittent hoarseness sounded in her ears. Zhang Shi rolled back and forth with his legs on the ground. Blood flowed from his legs and stained his clothes. The pain made him sweat all over, and the sweat flowed to the wound just now. It itched unbearably! Zhang Qingping shivered at the side of Zhang Shi''s appearance. He didn''t expect that the white clothes looked soft and weak, and his attack was so fierce! He just felt cold between his legs! White that pair of ice like eyes look at Zhang Qingping, he subconsciously cover his legs, not stop back, until, back to the corner, there is no way to go back! "If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine''s command, I''m afraid it would be really hard to keep your life. Since the princess has ordered you to abolish your leg, I would not disobey the order of the young lady!" With that, Bai Yi quickly grasped Zhang Qingping''s leg and let him struggle with his screams. Bai Yi still held on to him, which was much stronger than Gu Wanyan just now! Bai Yi lifted his feet and dragged Zhang Qingping to the chair. He put his legs on the chair. He looked at the white clothes in horror. "No! No! No! Ah "GABA!" Gu Wanyan''s ear was filled with the sound of bone breaking and Zhang Qingping''s scream. She just laughed at the sound, then lifted her feet and left here. Does Zhang Qingping really think that she can let him go? There are unexpected surprises waiting for him. I really hope Zhang Qingping''s scream and expression will be more wonderful than now! When he returned to Xieyang house after finishing everything, Gu Wanyan was already asleep, and the rain began to patter. Recently, it seems that it is very easy to rain. Looking at the rain outside, the wound seems to ache. The pain made her frown, she thought of ink brocade, he is now exactly evil? At that time, the ink snake was sure to die, but he did not. And the wound on the body of Bai Yi looks terrible. In fact, he also controls the power. And Mo Jin deliberately tells her about the attack on the old man. Is it for her to save it? But at that time, had it not been for Jun Jinnian, she would have been executed by Jun Qingshi? But anyway, if Mo brocade hadn''t sold out the bounty chamber of Commerce, then the old man would not have died. If there are people who care about white clothes in this world, except for Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, that is the national old man! He did not know her feelings for the old people. Why did he betray them? Or did he never expect the old man to go?! So she thought, dawn, white stretched a stretch, but there was no movement in the room, she was just about to sit down again, saw a man come in. Chapter 193 "Miss three, why did you come so early?" There is something wrong with Gu wanwan''s expression in white clothes. Usually, Gu wanwan always has a gentle face, but today Gu wanwan seems very angry and comes with great resentment! "I''m looking for my second sister!" Gu wanwan didn''t seem to want to explain more to Bai Yi. Bai Yi reached out and stopped Gu wanwan, who was walking forward, and spoke slowly. "The young lady is still resting. When she wakes up, the maid will tell her about it and ask her to find you in person." "Get out of the way! I have something to look for her! " Gu wanwan wants to push the hand of Bai Yi, but she finds that she can''t push it. She looks at Bai Yi angrily. Gu Wanyan is awakened by the noise outside. Listening to the conversation between Bai Yi and Gu wanwan outside, she can guess what Gu wanwan is looking for. She got up and put on her coat and walked out of the inner room. When Gu wanwan saw Gu Wanyan come out, he immediately jumped on it and held Gu Wanyan''s hands tightly. Bai Yi wanted to stop her, but Gu Wanyan gave her a look and told her not to worry about it. Bai Yi bowed out and went out. "Why? Why let him leave easily?! Didn''t you say he would pay for it?! It''s just a broken leg. Is that what you call punishment? " Gu wanwan tightly grasps Gu Wanyan''s hand. The strength of his hands makes Gu Wanyan feel painful, but her expression is still calm. "Why don''t I want to kill him?" "Then why don''t you kill him?! Why? How can a man like him deserve to live in the world? " Gu wanwan became more and more excited. Finally, her anger turned into tears in her eyes and ran down her cheek. Gu Wanyan hugged Gu wanwan into her arms and opened her mouth in comfort. "You can''t die now, at least? Before he has paid off his debts, he must live and kill him with a knife. On the contrary, it makes him happy. But if he dies, can you really extricate yourself? " Gu wanwan was stunned. Yes, even if Zhang Qingping is dead, the knot in her heart still can''t be solved. So even if Zhang Qingping is dead, what can be changed? "Even so, he must die!" "Well, I promise you, he will die, but not now, don''t cry, he is not worthy of living, nor is he worthy of your tears!" Gu Wanyan let go of Gu wanwan and lifted his hand to wipe away tears for her. When Gu Wanyan''s hand touched Gu wanwan''s face, the cold temperature on his hand was transmitted to Gu wanwan through his hand. She noticed that Gu Wanyan only wore a coat because he was in a hurry. It''s strange that he could not be cold in such weather! "Come on in, it''s too cold!" Gu wanwan pulls Gu Wanyan into the inner room. Gu Wanyan smiles gently. His sincerity is not in vain. Gu wanwan''s concern for her is the best response to her! The two sisters were sitting on the bed. Gu wanwan looked at her and sighed. Gu Wanyan knew that the knot in her heart could not be untied. Recently, Yu Qingyuan had visited her several times, but she did not go out. "If you can go out for a walk, you can go out for a walk. Don''t hold it at home all the time. It will be suffocating." "Well." Gu wanwan said nothing more. After sitting for a while, Gu wanwan left, and white clothes came in to cover Gu Wanyan again. "It''s time to have a good rest after all this trouble last night." Gu Wanyan closed his eyes. After finishing everything, Gu Wanyan left. The old lady didn''t sleep at all this night, and Yueyin was with her. Mo Xiaoqin was sunk in the pond last night with a stone tied to her body. She even sank without struggling. The old lady still felt ashamed. Being cheated by Mo Xiaoqin for such a long time, she didn''t notice at all, and even connived at her and Zhang Shi''s son for so many years! "Old lady, you''d better go and have a rest. You can''t bear to endure such a long time!" Yueyin worried about the mouth, the old lady sighed, nodded, Yueyin helped her up. "I''ll give you my regards today." At the entrance of the most lively vegetable market in the Imperial City, two men were lying on the ground pale. Gu Wanyan told him that he was in white yesterday. Don''t let these two men die easily. So after cutting off Zhang Shi''s lifeblood, Bai Yi asked for a simple bandage and then left it here. As for Zhang Qingping''s hard broken bones, he didn''t even care about it. He just threw it here. This is the most lively place in the Imperial City, and even the earliest place for the whole imperial city to wake up! Everyone pointed at Zhang Shi and Zhang Qingping, as if they were saying something, but they were still in a coma because of too much bleeding, so they could not hear what others were saying. When Zhang Qingping woke up, FA was still lying on the street. He was surprised and recalled carefully that he was no longer a child who cared for his family. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com"Hello! Dead eunuch! Wake up Zhang Qingping clubbed the people around him. Zhang Shi slowly woke up. The pain from his body made him subconsciously frown. He looked around in surprise. People came and went, and they could not help looking at them. "What''s the situation? What should I do now? " "In any case, it''s better to seek medical treatment first." Zhang Shi listened to Zhang Qingping''s words and shook his head helplessly. There was no accident. They should have no money. Who can give them medical treatment? "Let''s find a place to settle down first." Zhang Shi felt that this was the most reliable. He looked at Zhang Qingping, got up from the ground and stretched out his hand to Zhang Qingping. He immediately got up and left here with the help of each other. Each step, the two people are heartrending pain, they two tightly frown, heart secretly vowed that will never let go of Gu Wanyan! "Miss yuan!" Standing at the door of Gu Wanyan''s room, Bai Yi looks at Yuan Xiang, who is walking by. She opens her mouth respectfully. Yuan Xiang nods and then opens her mouth slowly. "I''m looking for my sister. I''m still sleeping at this time, isn''t it?" Looking at the food box in Yuan Xiang''s hand, Bai Yi seems to have come to Gu Wanyan to offer his hospitality. Anyway, he always mentions junjinian intentionally or unintentionally. "My miss looked at the account book and saw that she went to bed very late last night. Since she took over the shop, she has not been able to sleep well for a long time. Today, I would like to ask Miss yuan not to disturb me. I will transfer your things to miss yuan for you!" It''s obvious that the white dress''s order to leave has been said. Yuan Xiang naturally heard it, but she smiles and looks at her mouth. "No, I wanted to ask my sister to go to the king''s palace. Since my sister hasn''t woken up, I''ll go by myself." Gu Wanyan frowned, why? Yuan Xiang wants to come here again and again to challenge her?! I really think that if you make some snacks and wear some nice clothes, Jun Jinnian will fall in love with her, right? It''s really naive! After that, Yuan Xiang turned around and left. Yuan Xiang thought that Gu Wanyan would wake up after she said this. But who knows Gu Wanyan is so calm that she doesn''t make a sound until she leaves. Yuan Xiang had to go out of Taifu''s house. She was in white and looked at her leaving with sarcasm in her eyes. If she went to King Jin''s house with Gu Wanyan, she might still be able to see Jun Jinnian. She might not even be able to enter the door! Yuan Xiang comes to the gate of King Jin''s mansion. The porter looks at the visitor with good temperament and knows which lady is. So he speaks respectfully. "What are you doing here?" Yuan Xiang looked at the boy with a slight smile on his lips and spoke slowly. "My name is Yuanxiang. I''ve met with Lord Jin before. I''ve brought some snacks to him today. Please let me know." The boy looked at the food box in Yuan Xiang''s hand. After a lot of up and down, he was embarrassed. "You''d better go back. Our prince is still sleeping, and the prince has ordered that we can''t let any woman in except Miss Gu, the princess to be, so as not to be jealous!" Yuan Xiang clenched her lower lip tightly. The little boy dared to refuse her. In the future, she would marry into the palace of King Jin, and she would like to see the boy! Soon Yuanxiang recovered to her tender appearance. "Then leave this one. I won''t go in because of my sister''s misunderstanding." "You can''t leave the things here. Please take them back. If the Lord knows that we have taken your things, the Lord will blame him!" The boy stops Yuan Xiang from putting down the food box, but Yuan Xiang just puts the food box in front of the door of King Jin''s house. The boy really looks at Yuan Xiang''s back and sighs helplessly. "I knew that it would not be so early to feed the wind bank in the morning. Now, will it be damaged?" The boy looked at the food box in his hand and murmured secretly. Jun Jinnian looked at the boy and didn''t look at the door well. He went away and spoke in a clear voice. "What are you doing?" Hearing Jun Jinnian''s voice, the boy immediately got up and subconsciously hid the food box behind him and quickly shook his head. Jun Jinnian looked at him and didn''t say anything. He just lifted his feet and left here. "Well, you, the Lord is gone. You didn''t give the dessert I made to him, and said," do you want to steal it? " Yuan Xiang in the dark was angry when she saw the little girl hiding the dim sum. She rushed up and scolded him. Anyway, junjinnian has left. Even if she is throwing her eggs, the boy doesn''t dare to tell Jun Jinnian! "Miss yuan, I said that if the Lord knew that I had taken your things, the LORD would be angry and I would be held accountable. Naturally, I would choose to protect myself under this kind of interest relationship." Yuan Xiang was speechless by the words of the boy, she pointed to the boy and spoke loudly. "Say, did Gu Wanyan teach you to do this!? Do you really know what you do? Did Gu Wanyan give you money? " Yuan Xiang didn''t pay any attention to her image. She made a scene at the gate of King Jin''s residence. People were attracted by the sound and stopped in front of the house."What? But miss yuan is not satisfied with such regulations? " Chapter 194 Yuan Xiang listened to the voice behind her, the whole person was frozen in place, she just saw Jun Jinnian leave, how could this appear here again? And she looked like this?! "Lord..." Yuan Xiang turned around and looked at Jun Jinnian standing behind her. She had no expression on her face. It was like a pool of stagnant water. She couldn''t lift any waves at all. Her words were blocked in her throat, which made her uncomfortable. Jun Jinnian didn''t speak. He just walked into the palace. Not only was Yuanxiang a little confused, but also some of the onlookers were confused. Soon, Jun Jinnian came out again. He still had a dog in his arms. His whole body was covered with snow-white hair, without any impurities. He looked back and forth curiously with a pair of big eyes. Jun Jinnian looks at the boy. He immediately takes the dim sum sent by Yuan Xiang behind him and opens the lid of the food box. Jun Jinnian puts the wind on the ground, and it goes straight to the dim sum. Yuan Xiang looked at the joy of eating by the wind. She squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly with her hands and stood in the same place with shame. However, the onlookers only thought that the dog''s life was so good that ordinary people could not eat the snacks they gave to the dog! Sure enough, a man is not as good as a dog! Good, the dog can lead a rich family''s life! "I also want to thank Miss yuan for feeding my dog so fat. Besides, although I don''t know what you are trying to do to get close to my princess, I don''t want to get close to her or send snacks. I can''t eat so much by the wind, and it will be broken!" As he spoke, the wind bank had eaten all the snacks in the food box. He picked up the wind bank and turned to enter the palace. His back was to Yuan Xiang. Jun Jinnian''s lips showed a gentle arc. "Let''s go back, too." In the corner across the street from King Jin''s mansion, Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly with the white clothes behind him. The white clothes nodded and left with Gu Wanyan''s steps. Although Gu Wanyan had been pretending to sleep when Yuanxiang just came, Bai Yi knew that Gu Wanyan always sleeps lightly, so Yuanxiang''s words must have fallen into Gu Wanyan''s ears. As expected, Gu Wanyan came out shortly after Yuanxiang left. Yuan Xiang is pestering her fiance, who is about to marry her. Can she not worry? Naturally, I want to come and see what junjinnian is going to do! "Thanks for raising you! Otherwise, this guy will be jealous again! I''ll give you a bone for lunch today Jun Jinnian talks to himself to the wind bank and puts it in front of the dog''s nest. Maybe it is because he eats too much, the wind walks his legs into the dog''s nest, and then lies down in the nest and sleeps. Jun Jinnian came back because she saw Gu Wanyan. Although she tried to hide herself from Jun Jinian, he knew Gu Wanyan''s dress and figure. The purpose of Gu Wanyan''s coming here is naturally clear, but he just wants to see how he will deal with this matter! I hope she is satisfied. After Yuanxiang left junjinnian, she also ran away from here. She was embarrassed in front of the public. It was strange that she could stay! After returning to the Taifu mansion, Gu Wanyan has been sitting on the imperial chair, not talking. She is standing behind her in white, not knowing what she is thinking. "In a moment, you will send the clothes that Yuanxiang bought last time to her in person, and bring some clothes to her." "Yes The white dress got Gu Wanyan''s order, raised her feet and left here. Although the white dress looked the same as usual, Gu Wanyan could clearly feel the sadness on her body, the betrayal of Mo Jin, and the death of the national old man, all of which made her breathless! Because of the matter of the clothing shop last time, Gu Wanyan asked Bai Yi to check Yuanxiang''s residence and the past events. Although Yuanxiang was a young lady of Zuo Cheng''s residence, she was only an adopted daughter. She was originally a servant girl beside the prime minister''s wife. An accident saved the old Prime Minister''s life. Seeing that she was clever and sensible, the old Cheng took in her granddaughter. At that time, Yuan Xiang was only ten years old. Later, the old Prime Minister died, so he left her the other house of the king''s family, let her live there, and left her a fortune. Gu Wanyan sighed. He wanted to get close to Jun Jinnian because he liked Jun Jinnian''s identity. He was favored by Jun Yin, and even died soon. As long as junjinian could die two years later, the affairs of King Jin''s mansion would not be his business any more! When the time comes, Yuan Xiang will find something to drive her out of the house, so she can be a bully in King Jin''s mansion! However, Yuan Xiang miscalculated many things. Jun Jinnian''s health has been well for a long time, and even established a reward chamber of Commerce. Even if Jun Jinnian had any accident, the reward chamber of Commerce would only recognize her as a princess! Gu Wanyan is not as arbitrary as she imagined to be bullied. On the contrary, isn''t Yuanxiang now completely wiped out by her calculation?! Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com "Miss yuan, this is the dress you bought last time in the ready-made clothes shop. The shopkeeper doesn''t know where you live, so it''s sent by the maid!"Yuan Xiang looked at these clothes and felt that her heart was blocked. But then, if she was in white, she would not let Yuan Xiang die on the spot! "Miss Yuan said that she had bought so many clothes when she first came to the clothing store where she was looking after her family. She really felt sorry for her, so she sent several pieces to miss yuan and hoped that she would be satisfied with her clothes! Next time I''ll come to my shop to pick clothes! " Yuan Xiang is surprised that the clothing shop that day went to is actually home care! No wonder the shopkeeper is so warm and respectful! This Gu Wanyan is really not a good character to deal with! "Miss yuan, since I have done what Miss yuan ordered me to do, I don''t want to keep more maids." The white clothes line ceremony, raises the foot to leave here, Yuan Xiang looks at the white clothes to leave the figure, always thought this slave maid is not simple! Gu Wanyan seemed to think of something. He got up and left the Taifu mansion. Walking in the mansion, the people were very busy. When it came to the day of marriage, they were very busy. However, this matter will not be forgotten! Come to hongxingyuan, where gongs and drums are blatant, lions are still dancing in front of the door, and a lot of people gather. The sound of firecrackers also rings at this time. Gu Wanyan looks at several men holding up plaques and hanging them up. The three characters of "Baihua Pavilion" replaced the vulgar name of hongxingyuan before. After the plaque was hung, the man got down the ladder. As soon as Gu Wanyan wanted to leave, he heard the shrill cry and clamor in the crowd. "Li Qing! You are such a shameless man! If it wasn''t because you hurt my daughter, how could I bear to marry my daughter to you? My daughter is pregnant now, but you come here to steal?! The women here are shared by everyone. What do you want to miss?! What do you do in addition to hooking up and leading men to do Gu Wanyan looks at the source of the sound. Song Yalan is holding Li Qing''s arm, chattering and frowning impatiently. Gu Wanyan looks at Song Yalan like this. All over the coarse cloth clothes, the bun is a little scattered, and the skin is gradually showing an old look. It seems that there is no lack of rough work in the Li family! Gu Wanyan saw song Yalan, but he only felt happy in his heart! "Can those women have my daughter? One by one of the gorgeous? Vulgar, do not know how many men to receive every day, under? Cheap very! You have to deal with such a woman? " Song Yalan''s words undoubtedly offended those girls in the hundred flowers Pavilion. Gu Wanyan did not speak, but hid in the crowd to watch the excitement! "Are you saying that again?" Li Qing looks at the people passing by and pushes song Yalan to stop them. Song Yalan calls at her. "Are you the Biao son Li Qingchang came to look for in the hongxingyuan?! You tell the big guy what you got? How many men are attracted by your cheap appearance? " Song Yalan has no taboo, the sound of loud gongs and drums has stopped, the surrounding air has become quiet, only can hear song Yalan''s shout. "Who would like to step into the world of mortal life and be scolded by someone stabbing his spine if he didn''t help himself? We do this shameless thing, but at least we don''t blame anyone as harshly as you do! " Song Yalan looks at the woman in front of her and rushes to hit her, but she is overthrown by Li Qing''s backhand. Song Yalan sits on the ground and splashes it! "Why did you get kicked out? I think you know better than me. If you don''t want your things to be known, you''d better get out of the Li family Gu Wan''s lips are light. It seems that she can''t stand song Yalan''s temper, so song Yalan is driven out by Li Qing again! Gu Wanqing didn''t have any voice at all in the Li family, so he could only watch his mother being driven out! As soon as song Yalan heard Li Qing like this, she stopped immediately. She didn''t dare to make a fool of herself. Li Qing looked at Song Yalan, who had become honest, and pulled the woman into the hundred Flower Pavilion. Gu Wanyan wants to leave before the crowd disperses, but he sees the man limping along. Isn''t it Zhang Qingping who is driven out of the house?! Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that Zhang Qingping would recover so quickly. You know, Zhang Qingping''s leg was crushed by white clothes. It''s not easy to get up and walk so fast! She watched Zhang Qingping walk into the Baihua Pavilion. Gu Wanyan''s sarcastic smile was already like this. She even wanted to come to Baihua pavilion to enjoy the fireworks and willow alleys! It''s really easy to change the nature of the country! "Stop! Give me all your money Gu Wanyan listened to the voice behind him. He was robbed?! She slowly raised her hands, the corner of her lips raised a smile of irony, this voice is really very familiar ah! Chapter 195 The woman behind her slowly walked to Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan''s familiar face slowly appeared in front of her. She looked at Gu Wanyan and opened her eyes in surprise! "Song Yalan really long time no see!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is very quiet, but song Yalan can feel obvious disdain. She stares at Gu Wanyan''s calm face, and her eyes exude a cruel emotion. "It''s bad luck for me to meet you today. It seems that white clothes are not here either." Song Yalan looks a little proud, as if he has already subdued Gu Wanyan, as if he had seen Gu Wanyan crawling on the ground pleading! Song Yalan thinks that the former Gu Wanyan dare to be so arrogant has a lot to do with the white clothes. Now that the white clothes are not there, song Yalan thinks that he can deal with a little girl without any problem! But song Yalan ignored Gu Wanyan''s calm expression from the beginning to the end, and there was no panic at all. Now Gu Wanyan is not the weak girl at the beginning! Song Yalan looks at Gu Wanyan and raises her hand to pinch Gu Wanyan''s neck. However, Gu Wanyan takes a step back. Song Yalan''s action pours into the air and staggers forward! Song Yalan raised her eyes. Her eyes were ferocious. She looked at Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan, who was not far away, still looked like a light hearted man. "Gu Wanyan, I must kill you!" With that, song Yalan pounced on Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan just ducked. Looking at Song Yalan''s panic and annoyed appearance, Gu Wanyan only felt funny. If she is really so easy to deal with, then song Yalan will not be driven out of the home, song Yalan at this time looks like a clown, a clown jumping beam! Gu Wanyan pinches song Yalan''s neck with his backhand. When song Yalan''s reaction comes over, he has been pinched! She looked at Gu Wanyan with some panic. "I am Gu Wanqing''s mother-in-law, your aunt. You can''t do this!" Even at such a critical moment, song Yalan still refuses to say half a word of begging for mercy. Gu Wanyan knows that song Yalan will not ask for mercy from her, and she has never thought of forgiving the woman who has stirred up her life! Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly pinched her neck and pushed her back. Her back hit the wall heavily. The burning pain made her frown tightly. "It seems that you have been driven out!" Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, song Yalan''s eyes are wide open, all eyes are flustered. Looking at her expression, Gu Wanyan knows that he is right. "Why How Maybe... " Gu Wanyan knew that her lips were light, but somehow she was her aunt. Gu Wanyan loosened song Yalan''s neck. She had no strength to deal with Gu Wanyan for a long time. She just slipped down the wall. Gu Wanyan looked at her like a lost dog. She spoke slowly. "I have a house on the outskirts of the city that I don''t know. If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay there for a while. When you find a suitable house, you can move away!" Song Yalan, listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, suddenly raises her head and looks at Gu Wanyan in surprise. She treats her so much. Does she still want to help her? "Why?" "After all, having lived together for so many years, punishment should be enough." Song Yalan listened to Gu Wanyan''s words. She sat down on the ground, holding her knees, her face buried in her knees, sobbing in a low voice and opening her mouth intermittently. "I was Li Qing, that bastard When he got out, Gu Wanqing None of them Speak for me Gu Wan''s face was clear. He was really driven out! Gu Wanyan raised song Yalan and spoke slowly. "I''ll take you back to Li''s house to collect your things. When Li Qing drives you out, he also takes all your valuable things away?" Song Yalan nods. Gu Wanyan takes song Yalan out of the dark alley and comes to the gate of Li Fu. Li Qing just comes back with several women. There are two or three women behind Li Qing, and another woman nestles in Li Qing''s arms. This woman is the girl from Baihua Pavilion who just met song Yalan! "Water moon, you take them in first, I will come when I go!" Li Qing said, quietly pinched a handful in Shuiyue''s waist, but Gu Wanyan only thought that she didn''t see it. With a pretty smile, she led the girls into the door of Li''s mansion. "Miss Gu came to me with an aunt who had been cleaned up, didn''t she?" What does Gu Wanyan bring song Yalan here for? Li Qing is clear, but Gu Wanyan just speaks slowly. "I also call you brother-in-law. No matter what your aunt is driven out of your family, she is also your mother-in-law. You should not take her money and drive her out!" Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com Gu Wanyan and Li Qing repeatedly mentioned that song Yalan was driven out by the Gu family. Every time, song Yalan''s heart was not willing to suffer, but Li Qing seemed not willing to let her go."Isn''t it? You can''t let people say that you have done something that is not allowed by nature, can you? Why was he expelled? Isn''t it because it poisoned your mother? If you help her now, aren''t you afraid that your mother will be angry in the sky? " Gu Wanyan listened to Li Qing''s words, but he just sneered and spoke slowly. "My mother is kind-hearted and warm-hearted. If I see such an aunt, she will certainly help me, so I won''t be angry with her mother''s character. She will be very happy to see me do this!" Li Qing knew that his argument was not above Gu Wanyan. He was anxious to see the girls just now, and his expression was light. "I think Miss Gu has a certain understanding of me. Otherwise, how do you think these girls came back with me?" After that, Li Qing lifted his feet and walked into the mansion. Gu Wanyan looked at his back. This means that song Yalan''s money is spent on it, isn''t it?! "Does that aunt''s clothes and jewelry still exist?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Li Qing''s feet stopped. He knew that the matter could not be solved. Gu Wanyan would try his best to entangle him. "Come in and clean up, and say goodbye to your daughter." After that, Li Qing went in. Gu Wanyan also took song Yalan to go in. First, she went to Gu Wanqing''s yard. She was sitting in the yard in the sun, and her pregnancy was obvious. Gu Wanqing saw song Yalan and Gu Wanyan come in. He felt a little embarrassed. Gu Wanyan looked at her, and his face was still calm. "Mother, how did you come back?" Although Gu Wanqing doesn''t like song Yalan very much, she is also her mother in the end. No matter what, she will still remember it. "Good boy, you can do well in the future. My mother just goes back to Ali to clean up things. Li Qingfeng and Liu Chengxing don''t worry about it. Even if you are angry, it''s your own. As long as you hold the financial power of the Li family, everything can be said!" Gu Wanqing just nodded and looked at Gu Wanyan with a puzzled look. She immediately buckled. "I have a house on the outskirts of the city that my father and grandmother don''t know. Although the location is a little bit off the beaten track, it''s just like sleeping out in the open air. Don''t worry about your aunt!" Gu Wanqing nodded, and Gu Wanyan could not help but think of the previous life. The mother and daughter were not relying on a hypocritical face, saying a few nice words, and coaxing her step by step into a road of no return?! Now, Gu Wanyan will surely give them back a thousand times, all her relatives buried with her, and her unborn children! Gu Wanqing takes the two men to the room where song Yalan lived to clean up things. Li Qing has already turned this place into a mess. Although Gu Wanqing is angry, he has nothing to do. "This Li Qingzhen is..." Gu Wanyan just sighs. Song Yalan and Gu Wanqing are both silent. Song Yalan begins to pack up. Gu Wanqing sits outside and continues to bask in the sun because of the inconvenience of movement. "What? Are you sitting here alone in the sun? " Gu Wanyan listens to the sharp voice outside, and knows that it must be the girl Li Qing brought back to find Gu Wanqing''s trouble. Song Yalan and Gu Wanyan look at each other and see each other''s confusion. How dare a girl from Baihua Pavilion dare to come to the mansion to make trouble with his wife? Aren''t you afraid of this lady beating her?! "Well." Gu Wanqing didn''t want to pay attention to her. She just made a light voice. The girl didn''t seem satisfied with Gu Wanqing''s reaction and continued to speak acrimoniously. "Why, did Lord Li marry a mute? No wonder you have to come to our Baihua pavilion every day to have fun with girls. It''s really hard to have feelings for such a mute every day Gu Wanyan listened to her words. The girl in Baihua Pavilion practiced her mouth very well, but Gu Wanqing didn''t get angry, which was beyond Gu Wanyan''s expectation. How arrogant and despotic was Gu Wanqing when he was in Taifu mansion? She''s so angry that she can''t even be angry! But now, it seems that Li Fu suffered humiliation and torture, the character is actually cowardly to this point, should be so submissive! "Who do you think is dumb? I really think Qingqing is good at bullying. Her mother is a vegetarian, isn''t she?! You''re saying what you just said?! I will not tear your mouth Song Yalan heard the woman so slander her daughter, the heart is naturally angry, sharp throat at the girl is a scold. "I dare say it ten times! You are a clean body out of the house aunt, what qualifications to blame me? Your daughter has come to this end because of your sin "You..." Song Yalan trembled with the girl''s words. Gu Wanqing immediately got up and went to song Yalan and patted her on the back. Chapter 196 "My princess, it''s not once or twice that you have bullied my sister, have you?" Your girl looks up at Gu Wanyan who is talking. Her eyes are disdainful. Although she claims to be the princess, she doesn''t seem to put it in her eyes. "So what? However, he was born in a rich family. Lord Li said that Gu Wanqing was born in Taifu house. Any girl here is 100 times better than Gu Wanqing! " Gu Wanqing is frozen by song Yalan''s smooth movements. It turns out that Li Qing slanders her so much in front of outsiders. Gu Wanqing feels that her eyes are sour and astringent. "Really, that''s a pity. Even if you are a hundred times better than my sister, you are still the girl who is trampled on in the firework willow lane, while my sister is the high-ranking wife of the Li family. Is this a high-level comparison?" "You..." The girl pointed to Gu Wanyan, who was obviously angry. She pointed at Gu Wanyan with trembling fingers, but could not find any words to refute! "In fact, I also know that every woman who has stepped into the dust has her own insincere bitterness. But you should never have hurt the princess''s sister. Do you really think that your sister is easy to bully, can you bully at will?! The elder sister is the emperor''s personal decree to Li Qing to be the main room. Even if the elder sister is not there, you will never become the main court if you marry Li Qing! Still a concubine Gu Wanyan bit the word "Concubine" very seriously. The girl''s face was blue and white. She grabbed Gu Wanqing''s hand and threw it on her face. Song Yalan was surprised. What is this girl doing?! "Well, let''s see who Mr. Li believes in last!" After that, he took Gu Wanqing away. Song Yalan and Gu Wanyan all went after him and came to Li Qing''s door. Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanyan heard the terrible voice coming from the room. Men and women love each other. When they are in love, they can''t help but send out the voice. All the people present can hear it! Gu Wanqing has only one idea now. Get out of here! But Gu Wanqing''s hand was tightly clamped, and she couldn''t escape. The woman opened the door and went in. The sound of the door obviously disturbed Li Qing''s interest. Gu Wanyan immediately turned away! "How did you bring this woman?! It''s a disappointment Li Qing came down from Shuiyue''s body. The woman in bed only wore gauze. Even though Li Qing had already come down from Shuiyue''s body, her hands still lingered on Shuiyue''s body. "My Lord, I just went out for a walk, but your wife stopped me and said that I was the one to hook you up. When I said no, she started to beat me. My Lord, I''d better go back first, and I won''t come any more." The girl began to cry. Li Qing stood up and walked down from the bed. Looking at the red fingerprints on her face, she slapped Gu Wanqing! "Say, why did you hit her?! What qualifications do you have to fight against an adult? " Listening to Li Qing''s questioning voice, Gu Wanyan knew what kind of days Gu Wanqing usually lived in Li Fu! "Li Qing, since you have married your sister, you can''t treat her well. At least you shouldn''t have wronged her. It''s not good for you to beat your sister on the basis of this woman''s one-sided statement!" Li Qing looks at the source of the voice. Gu Wanyan is facing him with his back. He immediately looks at himself. If Jun Jinnian knows about this, he will have to protect his lower body?! Thinking of this, Li Qing quickly dressed, even this woman did not expect that Li Qing would be so afraid of Gu Wanyan, can not help but slightly frown. "Don''t you know Gu Wanyan? Princess an, who was personally appointed by the emperor, will soon marry Lord Viola and become Princess viola! " The woman was surprised. She didn''t expect that the woman who spoke was Gu Wanyan, who was to be married to a short-lived prince. At first, Tan Xiang''s story spread all over the streets, and the name of a woman also became the object of everyone''s praise, that is Gu Wanyan! As a weak woman, but dare to go deep into the tiger''s den, dare to resist the evil forces, it is really new admiration! Although it has been a long time, it still makes people feel admirable when it comes to it. Women blame themselves for being stupid. Just when she claimed to be the princess, she should have thought of her identity! "Gu Wanqing has always been a liar, so it''s up to me to decide who is right and who is wrong in this matter." When Gu Wanyan heard the sound of closing the door, he turned to look at him. He was dressed neatly. Even if Jun Jinnian was the short-lived king, he still had prestige. Junyin has been in love with junjinian for many years. Even if it is not for the sake of junjinian''s face, it is necessary to be respectful and polite to him. "Just now that girl is how to embarrass her sister. My princess has seen it. Do you think my princess is just like her sister in lying?" Gu Wanyan''s tone was a little serious. Li Qingli immediately knelt down on the ground and quickly admitted his mistake. "I dare not! Princess an is gentle and honest. Naturally, she won''t lie! "Song Yalan naturally felt happy when looking at Li Qing like this, but only Gu Wanqing knew that Li Qing was obedient in front of Gu Wan''s face, but when Gu Wanyan left? Li Qing will double her punishment! Of course, Gu Wanyan is also clear about this, but this is also her real purpose, so we must make good use of her right to be a princess! Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com "As for the girl, don''t bring her into the house. If your sister is pregnant, don''t worry about her. If the child in the elder sister''s stomach is half lost, the princess will not let you go! You can do it yourself After that, Gu Wanyan left here. Li Qing watched Gu Wanyan leave. He stood up and looked at Song Yalan. His eyes were cruel. He raised his hand and grabbed song Yalan''s neck! "Is it you?! Do you mother and daughter unite to let Gu Wanyan come to my trouble? " Song Yalan''s feet can''t stop kicking, hands desperately to buckle Li Qing''s hand, but only left a lot of scratch under his neck, also did not break Li Qing''s hand. "Cough, cough, quick Let me go... " Hearing Li''s neck, Gu immediately saw Li Yaqing push the door. "You let go of my mother! Let go! Come on! You will strangle her "Go away!" Li Qing kicked Gu Wanqing away with one foot. After rolling on the ground for several times, her back hit the stone steps heavily, and then she subconsciously covered her stomach. "Belly! Belly! My stomach Gu Wanqing exclaimed, and Li Qing was pulled back to reality by the voice. Then she saw that there was blood oozing out of Gu Wanqing''s body. The bright red blood dyed her clothes red. Li Qing was also scared, subconsciously relaxed the strength of his hands, song Yalan was able to break free, also ignore the pain on his neck, immediately ran to Gu Wanqing side. But the people in the room were also frightened to see this scene. Gu Wanqing''s forehead immediately began to sweat, and her hands clung to her stomach. "Mother, help my child! Mother! Mother Gu Wanqing holds song Yalan''s hand tightly and implores her bitterly. Gu Wanyan, who has not gone far, comes back again when he hears the activity in the yard. Gu Wanqing on the ground has fainted, but the blood is still flowing. Gu Wanyan looks at Li Qing who is scared and silly and opens his mouth loudly. "Don''t you call the doctor?! Waiting for Gu Wanqing to die here?! If there is any mistake in the elder sister of the princess, you will be buried with you! " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Li Qing immediately ran out and brought the doctor back. The doctor looked at the situation and sighed. "The child can''t be saved." "Nonsense! It''s strange that children can be kept like this, my Lord! Give me your honor Gu Wanyan drank softly. He was so scared that the doctor didn''t dare to speak. How could this little girl look weak and speak so strongly?! The doctor asked Gu Wanqing to move to the house. The blood left on the steps deeply stimulated Li Qing''s eyes. He even killed his own child! All the girls in the room are driven out by Gu Wanyan, and Li Qing is also bored to send people away. Shuiyue looks at Li Qing and finally speaks softly. "My Lord, don''t blame yourself. My wife will be fine, and there will be children again. Don''t be sad. In fact, if the lady doesn''t come here, nothing will happen." Li Qing listens to Shuiyue. Yes, if Gu Wanqing doesn''t come, then many things will not happen. All this is Gu Wanqing''s fault! "Miscarriage in addition to blood loss, need to take good care of, the company of family is also very important." After that, the doctor left the room. Gu Wanyan looked at Gu Wanqing, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. Although he had no sympathy in his heart, he was not half happy. After all, the child was innocent. At the beginning, it was this woman who stabbed her child to death. Even if her child miscarried unexpectedly today, she still couldn''t relieve the hatred in Gu Wanyan''s heart! "I''ll leave if I have something else to do. As for the suburbs, I''ll send someone to take you there." With that, Gu Wanyan left the room. Li Qing stood outside the room. Gu Wanyan looked at him and spoke softly. "September 13 is the day when Mu Xiling and Jun Qingcang get married. Even if Nanzhi is gone, no one will pay attention to it. As for how to do it, it''s your business!" With that, Gu Wanyan left here, and Li Qing''s expression was a bad thing. "Well, that''s enough. You should go, too? If it wasn''t for your coming back, how could such a thing happen? " Chapter 197 Song Yalan listened to Li Qing''s words and was surprised to open her eyes. What does this matter have to do with her? If he didn''t come back with the girls from Baihua Pavilion and that woman didn''t come to trouble Gu Wanqing, how could Gu Wanqing become like this?! "Because of me? If you can be a good husband, how can this become such a thing? " Listening to song Yalan blaming him, Li Qing only felt angry. If he hadn''t given song Yalan a shelter, song Yalan would have been able to live and sleep in the street these days. If she didn''t appreciate him, she would have complained about him like this?! "Do you know what gratitude is? If you don''t appreciate me, you still blame me? " "It''s because of you, but for the woman you brought back, how could this happen?" Song Yalan spoke with a sharp voice. In the past, when she was at home, song Yalan had always been very gentle. She had never been so angry. Because she was purified from her home, her character changed a lot. "This matter, has nothing to do with me, your own daughter, why don''t you take good care of her?" Li Qing''s temper was also very loud, because he felt that only in this way could he show his anger, but the quarrel between the two awakened Gu Wanqing, who was unconscious in bed. "Can you stop arguing? I want to be quiet for a while Their eyes looked at Gu Wanqing on the bed. After she finished, she pulled up the quilt, still pale, and turned her back to the two. Li Qing looks at such Gu Wanqing, I don''t know why in the heart will feel some pain, also unconsciously quiet down. "Get out of here Li Qing opened his mouth softly, and then pushed song Yalan away. Gu Wanqing in the room shed tears. The bursts of pain on her abdomen made her frown slightly. The biggest sadness was not because of the pain, but because she had lost her child, which was how she felt when she lost her child. Heart like a knife like sadness, the brain is always thinking of their own children, that has not yet been born, has not yet had time to see the world, has not yet had time to see the love of his mother''s child, how poor and innocent it should be?! "Pack up your things and get out of here!" Song Yalan has no use value for a long time now, so Li Qing has revealed her true colors to her! Song Yalan had no choice but to pick up the things he had packed and left Li''s house. Even if she didn''t want to leave, what could she do? Anyway, Li Qing will send someone to drive her away! Gu Wanyan, who left Li''s residence, did not return to Taifu''s house. Instead, he came to the west of the city alone. The more he went to the west, the scene became more and more dilapidated. It was called shanty town. Because the people who live here are a group of poor people. They have no income or even can''t eat enough. They can only rely on the simple shed built here to make a living. Gu Wanyan is walking in the mud. Because of the rain, the road here is very difficult to walk. Her shoes have been stained by the soil for a long time. She can''t distinguish the original color. But Gu Wanyan doesn''t care. Those people in the shantytowns are looking at Gu Wanyan, not because she looks good-looking or because she is an outsider, but because Gu Wanyan is obviously dressed like a lady of a rich family. They all wonder why she is a girl''s family here? Gu Wanyan went on walking. Suddenly, he was hit by a little boy. When he saw that Gu Wanyan''s snow-white clothes were stained by his own clothes, he immediately backed back and bowed deeply to Gu Wanyan. "Sister, I''m sorry. I can wash your clothes and return them to you." Gu Wanyan looked down at his clothes. There were only shallow marks on his clothes. Compared with other people''s clothes, the children''s clothes were very clean. His body was covered with patches and his hands and feet were exposed outside. The weather was very cold. He still wore such clothes! "What''s your name?" "Zhang Qingwu." Gu Wanyan listened to the boy''s words and went to take his hand. However, Zhang Qingwu tried to break Gu Wanyan''s hand free. He opened his mouth in some embarrassment. "My hands are too dirty!" "It doesn''t matter. Can you tell me if your father''s name is Zhang Shi and your mother''s name is Xia Yinxiao?" "Wow! My sister guessed right! What do you want my mother for? My mother really has no money to pay their debts! My sister got cold a few days ago, so I don''t have money to fill the prescription! " Gu Wanyan listened to Zhang Qingwu''s words. His sister was infected with wind cold? If you don''t treat it quickly, you will die in the end! Just a high fever can burn the brain! "Qingwu, go and pour some boiled water. My sister is thirsty." "Good!" As soon as he opened the curtain of the shed and came in, Gu Wanyan heard this careful and gentle voice. She was squatting in front of the thatched shop. There was a girl lying unconscious. The woman''s hand touched the girl''s head with pain. "Water alone will not solve the problem!"Gu Wanyan suddenly made a voice, which obviously frightened her. She suddenly stood up and looked at the woman in front of her. At first, she was still confused, but after seeing Gu Wanyan''s appearance, she became defensive and angry. "Who are you? What are you doing here?! If I had money, would I still live here? Will my daughter not go to see when she is ill and drink hot water here? " Imperial Library www.7ys.cc The more the woman said, the more excited she became. Finally, she squatted on the ground and began to cry. Gu Wanyan stepped forward, helped her up and spoke slowly. "Don''t cry, take the child with me and go to see her doctor. You will delay the child''s life, and you may even hurt her!" "No! I don''t go! Do you want to take my baby again?! We''re not going! " Xia Yinxiao almost immediately shakes off Gu Wanyan''s hand. She hugs the girl tightly in fear. Her sharp voice is quite different from just gentle! "I really didn''t want to take your child away. If she didn''t get medical treatment in time, she would have a high fever and her brain would be burned out!" "Mother, my sister is really not a bad person. Let''s go and show it to my sister! My sister has been burning for three days... " Zhang Qingwu began to cry as he spoke. Xia Yinxiao looked at the crying Zhang Qingwu and pulled Zhang Qingwu over. The bowl in his hand fell to the ground and became fragmented. Because of the shaking of hot water, Zhang Qingwu cried out loud. "Niang, it''s hot! What a pain Gu Wanyan saw the child crying. Before Xia Yinxiao looked at Zhang Qingwu''s injury, he had already pulled Zhang Qingwu down in front of him and looked at the swelling on the back of his hand! "Hold your daughter and follow me!" After that, Gu Wanyan picked up Zhang Qingwu and left the shed. Xia Yinxiao had no choice but to bite his teeth and left with Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan took the two men to the drugstore and called the doctor. As soon as he saw that he was from a shantytown, he didn''t want to cure him. Gu Wanyan gave him a sharp look in his eyes. He didn''t dare to speak. He immediately began to treat them. Xia Yinxiao looks at Gu Wanyan standing by. Her clean and tidy clothes are stained with soil because she is running in the shantytowns. Her exquisite embroidered shoes have long been unable to distinguish the original color. But Gu Wanyan didn''t seem to care. He just stood by quietly and watched the doctor treat the two children. "Miss Gu, why are you here?" Gu Wanyan turns to look at the source of the sound. It''s Jun Qingxuan who comes out of the inner hall. She looks at him suspiciously and points to the drugstore again. "Come out and get some medicine." Gu Wanyan nods. What medicine does not exist in the palace? Why do you have to come out and take it? Or is the drugstore originally Jun Qingxuan? And Jun Qingxuan is just using this drugstore as a cover all the time? Gu Wanyan looks at the doctor''s direction, just two people''s eyes collide. The doctor takes back his eyes in fear. What is the doctor afraid of?! "Where are you going?" Jun Qingxuan immediately changed the topic. Gu Wanyan looked at the two children who were being treated. Jun Qingxuan looked at their clothes and nodded clearly. "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so loving!" "It''s just some origin. It seems that the fourth Prince is going back. Go back first! When they''re cured, it''s time for me to go back! " Jun Qingxuan nods and turns to leave here. Xia Yinxiao looks at the man who leaves. No matter whether he is wearing or temperament, he is excellent, but she still dare not relax her vigilance! "Miss, it''s all right." Looking at the doctor''s 180 degree turn, Gu Wanyan put the silver on the table and opened his mouth slowly. "Send people to the Zhangjia courtyard in the north of the city!" Xia Yinxiao is surprised. Isn''t that the Zhangjia courtyard "I will go to the west of the city, not there!" Xia Yinxiao definitely refuses Gu Wanyan''s words, but Gu Wanyan directly pulls Xia Yinxiao away from the drugstore he left and comes to the door of Zhangjia courtyard. Xia Yinxiao''s hand is tightly grasping the corner of his clothes, and his eyebrows are locked! "Don''t worry, if there is no accident here, there should be no one!" Xia Yinxiao was surprised by Gu Wanyan''s words. As soon as Gu Wanyan came to the door, the porter stopped him. "What are you doing, please?" There were a lot of them. Although Gu Wanyan was dressed neatly, his dirty clothes were no different from Xia Yinxiao! "See clearly, it is written in black and white. Zhang Shi has returned the house to Xia Yinxiao! So do you know who you''re blocking now? It''s the master of the house I looked at the paper that Gu Wanyan took out. There was a fingerprint and seal on it. Gu Wanyan put the paper away, but I still refused to let go. "The master hasn''t come back yet. We don''t know whether it''s true or not, so we can''t let you in!" Chapter 198 Now Xia Yinxiao is more surprised than Xiaosi. Zhang Shihui will return the house to her? What is the origin of this woman in front of you?! "Zhang Shi has never come back, has he? Because he won''t come back at all! " Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. Xia Yinxiao was more puzzled. What''s the meaning of Zhang Shi not coming back? But no matter what Gu Wanyan said, the boy just didn''t agree! After a while, a man came out of the mansion. He had gray hair and was wearing a long coat of coarse cloth. Xia Yinxiao saw this man and subconsciously hid behind Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan realized that Xia Yinxiao knew this man! The man still noticed this. His eyes were fixed on Xia Yinxiao, who was hiding behind Gu Wanyan. Then Gu Wanyan looked at the man''s excited old tears and looked at Xia Yinxiao behind him. "Is that you, miss?! You''re back at last. Do you know that Zhang Shi was so angry that he said you Say you No more! " Gu Wanyan listened to the man''s words. Zhang Shi has done a lot of immoral things these years! I really think women are just playing around, right?! Also shamelessly changed the plaque here! "What are you talking about, uncle Shen?"!? Dad''s dead?! impossible! No way When Xia Yinxiao hears uncle Shen talk about Xia Yinxiao''s father, she rushes to Uncle Shen like an arrow from the string. She holds uncle Shen''s wrist tightly, but he just nods sadly. "Go in and speak. This is not the place to speak!" Uncle Shen looks at Gu Wanyan who is talking and nods. The boy looks at Uncle Shen and brings people in. He is not sure why. So he comes to the main hall. Xia Yinxiao looks at the familiar environment, and tears can''t stop flowing. "Uncle Shen, what happened after I left?" Uncle Shen sighed. His expression was very sad. It seemed that he was unwilling to recall the events of that year. Eleven years ago, Zhang Shi became the son-in-law of the Xia family. Not long after, Xia Yinxiao became pregnant, and Zhang Shi revealed his original face. Xia Yinxiao''s father, Xia Che, was old, so he began to give the rouge shop business to Zhang Shi. Ten years ago, when Xia Yinxiao was about to give birth, Zhang Shi sent a letter to Xia Che, saying that Xia Yinxiao had left home! Xia Che also ordered people to look for him, but he still didn''t look for a fight. For the next three years, Xia Che didn''t find Xia Yinxiao. Because his daughter had disappeared, his body was getting worse and worse. "Just when the master''s condition deteriorated rapidly, Zhang Shi said that you had already died, and he said that being a son-in-law was because he liked the Xia family and had some financial resources, which made him angry to death!" Uncle Shen''s words are deeply grieved, but Xia Yinxiao frowns all the time, as if listening to other people''s stories. Gu Wanyan knows that things in those days could never have been so simple! "But Zhang Shi told me that there was something wrong with the rouge shop. My father was in debt and asked me to leave quickly. He would come to me soon! I have been hiding in the shantytowns in the west of the city for many years. Many people come to me for debt collection. Can we say that Zhang Shi deliberately asked for money from me and robbed me of my hard-earned money? " After Xia Yinxiao realized the truth of the matter, she clenched her fist in chagrin. Gu Wanyan listened to Xia Yinxiao''s words. She really regretted that she had not killed Zhang Shi herself at that time! "What have I done? In the past ten years, he has not given birth to two children. He will come in the first two or three years. In the last four years, we have completely let the three of us ignore! What have I done Xia Yinxiao blamed herself for not knowing anything. If she hadn''t insisted on letting Zhang Shilai come to Xia''s house, nothing would have happened. But she still foolishly believed in Zhang Shi, a beast with human face and animal heart! "If crying can solve the problem, then your daughter will be better. Your daughter and your son are all born by you, and they are just your children, just the children of Xia family! You should follow your surname Xia, not Zhang! " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Xia Yinxiao nodded. She picked up Xia Yinxiao and asked her to sit back in the chair. Then she put the paper on the table and spoke slowly. "Zhang Shi has already returned the rouge shop and the house to you, so we should manage the rouge shop well in the future, and also bring the children back. We can receive good education here and raise them well to comfort the spirit of master Xia!" Uncle Shen looked at Gu Wanyan. From the beginning, he thought that this woman was not simple. Even though she was wearing dirty clothes, she still could not cover up her extraordinary temperament. What he didn''t understand was why she had to help them? Is there any enmity between her and Zhang Shi? Love reading www.ikashub.net "Dare you ask the girl''s name?" "Gu Wanyan!" Hearing the name, uncle Shen immediately got up from his chair. Just before he was about to kneel down, Gu Wanyan helped him. "Uncle Shen, you don''t have to be polite. It''s just a false name. Besides, it''s private. There''s no need to be so polite!"Gu Wanyan helps Shen Shu up, but Xia Yinxiao is a little unclear. So, what is Gu Wanyan''s identity? She stood up and thought of Gu Wanyan saluting. "I''m really sorry that I just misunderstood Miss Gu as a bad person. Thank you for helping me save a couple of my children!" "You''re welcome, but I have one more thing to say. Don''t say anything about the rouge shop that has been returned to you. It''s still under my name on the surface." Xia Yinxiao did not know why. Although she was puzzled, she did not ask why. She just nodded and Gu Wanyan continued to explain. "Although Zhang Shi hasn''t appeared yet, he can''t guarantee that he will never appear. As long as he is still alive, he will have trouble with you. If she knows, what he signed at that time is to transfer the shop to you. He will threaten you to return the shop to him regardless of everything. He will not let go of master Xia. You think he will let go of himself My child? " Xia Yinxiao nods. Gu Wanyan is right. What else does he dare not do? Now her children are her life. If Zhang Shi threatened her with their lives, she would compromise! "Keep this well, uncle Shen. Do you know where the homestead certificate and the ownership certificate of the house are? If you can find it, please give it to me as soon as possible. You must finish everything before Zhang Shi comes back, otherwise it will be very troublesome! " Uncle Shen nodded and immediately looked for them. Naturally, he knew where they were. Soon, uncle Shen came back here with these things. Gu Wanyan took these things, then got up and left. Uncle Shen exchanged greetings with Xia Yinxiao for a while. The two children were also sent back by the drugstore. In the afternoon, Gu Wanyan came back to Xia''s house again. He was followed by some young men carrying something. From afar, Gu Wanyan saw many people around the door of Xia''s house. Gu Wanyan naturally knew what had happened. She immediately ran over and pushed aside the crowd. Sure enough, Zhang Shi was sitting at the door, but his appearance was no different from those in the shantytowns! The clothes on his body have long been unable to distinguish the original color. His hair is dirty on his head, and his face is full of dirt. The blood on his lower body has dried up and solidified on his clothes, making his clothes slightly hard. "Xia Yinxiao, you are really a bully. If it wasn''t for me, your family would have gone bankrupt. I gave you a shelter from the wind and rain. You don''t thank me. Now I see the summer getting better day by day, and you are going to drive me out. They say that one day husband and wife are hundred days old. Even if we have no feelings, at least there should be some kinship? You are really cold-blooded! " Gu Wanyan now knows why Xia Yinxiao can''t calculate Zhang Shi. Ordinary women are afraid that Zhang Shi''s mouth is not as powerful as Zhang Shi! Zhang Shi looked at the onlookers pointing at Xia Yinxiao, and his expression was even more sad. Xia Yinxiao seemed to hear them saying that she was ungrateful and shameless! "I bullied you? Who cheated me out of Xia family ten years ago? Who is the father who is seriously ill angry to death? Who is taking advantage of the excuse to pay off my father''s debt to defraud me of my hard-earned money!? You have given me a shelter from the wind and rain. Do you want to live in shantytowns?! If you are not allowed to live for ten years, even for ten days, can you live on? " Zhang Shi listened to Xia Yinxiao''s words and opened his eyes in surprise. He thought she would be as weak as before. How could she be so tough today?! "But, if I hadn''t sent you away, those who forced Xia Che to pay the bill would have taken you away!" "In those days, there was no bankruptcy at all! Even if you did not manage properly in these ten years, the rouge shop can still support it. It can be seen that the rouge shop still has some status in the imperial city! So you lied to me for ten years and pissed off my father. What qualifications do you have to come here to blame me? " Xia Yinxiao said more and more excited, tears slowly fall, the crowd looked at this Xia Yinxiao began to point to Zhang Shilai, a weak woman with two children, living in a shantytown like a place, one lived for ten years, how strong it needs to be to stick to it! "But..." "You don''t have to explain anything. Isn''t it enough for you to seize the house of the Xia family and make a living by relying on the hard-earned foundation of the Xia family for ten years? Since you said to provide shelter from the wind and rain for Miss Xia, you have no place to go from now on. It''s better to live in that shelter! That should be a good feeling too Looking at the source of the voice, Zhang Shi said that how could Xia Yinxiao be so confident that she was supported by someone behind her back! Chapter 199 Everyone''s eyes are on the source of the sound. Although Gu Wanyan is dirty, she still can''t hide the noble temperament from the inside out. "Who should I be? It turns out that Miss Gu is helping Xia Yinxiao behind her back. She dares to be so overbearing! I just have something between me and Mo Xiaoqin. You have ruined my happiness for the rest of my life. Why take everything away from me? Watching me on the street and becoming a servant, can you think that nothing has happened? " Zhang Shi knew that the biggest fear of such a large family was the spread of scandals in his own family. Since Gu Wanyan was afraid of it, he wanted to expose all these things and make Gu Wanyan embarrassed! Gu Wanyan walked slowly to Zhang Shi''s face, without any panic on her expression, but with a trace of irony. She stood still not far from Zhang Shi, with red lips of hydrogen. "Since you have said this, I don''t have to hide it deliberately. You and aunt Taifu must have heard about it. Do you want me to tell you that fifteen years ago, you made my aunt pregnant and married my father? Ten years later, you cheated Miss Xia out of Xia''s family, let her and her children live on the street, and then coaxed my aunt to give you money to do business? But the business has repeatedly failed. Is it all your aunt''s doing for you? But even so, you are still not willing to let Miss Xia go. During this period, she kept asking Miss Xia to take money. This is your so-called one day husband and wife hundred day grace?! Then tell yourself, did you come to this end by yourself? " Gu Wanyan''s voice is very gentle, to ensure that everyone present can hear her clearly. For a moment, these people are like the grass on the wall, and they are crazy to go to Gu Wanyan and point to Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi looked at all the people looking at Gu Wanyan, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Xia Yinxiao was also surprised that Gu Wanyan had been able to make opponents face her with only a few words. It was indeed a powerful role! "The proof of the homestead and the name of the owner of the house are all me! If you let Xia Yinxiao live in, I can report to the official and take you away! " Zhang Shi has already erased Xia Che''s name from all the proofs that can prove that it belongs to Xia Che, and has changed it to Zhang Shi''s name. However, when Zhang Shi looks at Gu Wanyan with pride, he doesn''t see any confusion in her eyes. "That''s really unfortunate. I just changed the name of everyone here to Xia Yinxiao, so now you really have nothing!" Gu Wanyan showed Zhang Shi the pamphlet of proving the homestead as before, with the name of Xia Yinxiao clearly written on it. Zhang Shi wanted to reach out and grab it, but Gu Wanyan immediately drew back his hand, put it away, and opened his mouth slowly. "Miss Xia, this man is looking for you. Can I have this thing for the time being?" "Yes! Thank you very much, Miss Gu! " After that, Gu Wanyan put the things away and called out to the crowd. Several people just after Gu Wanyan carried things and stood in front of Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and opened the red cloth. Under the red cloth was a plaque. On the vermilion plaque, two gold-plated characters were the words "summer house"! Xia Yinxiao looks at these two words. Tears flow uncontrollably. Even uncle Shen''s tears are full of excitement. Gu Wanyan instructs them to hang the plaque. Zhang Shi''s expression was very despairing. He didn''t expect Gu Wanyan''s action to be so fast. Because of Gu Wanyan''s special identity, those officials did not dare to embarrass her. However, Gu Wanyan''s demands were all met. If she offended Princess an, the princess to be of Lord Jin, she would not even keep her head! "Gu Wanyan, you are bullying us ordinary people with your identity!" Listening to Zhang Shi''s words, Gu Wanyan just sneered and didn''t respond at all. He raised his feet and was about to leave. "Mother, why don''t you go back? Let''s go back quickly! " Gu Wanyan listens to the sound of milk behind him and stops to leave. Xia Yinxiao looks at Xia Qingwu who comes out of the room and holds him tightly. He opens his mouth nervously. "Didn''t your mother say you let you out? How did you come out?! Go back! Shen Shu, take him back! Mother will go back soon! You go back with grandfather Shen first! " Xia Qingwu''s "good" has not yet been said, people have disappeared in front of Xia Yinxiao. When everyone reacts, Xia Qingwu has been in the hands of Zhang Shi! Zhang Shi hugs Xia Qingwu and pinches his neck tightly. As long as he exerts a little force, Xia Qingwu will die! "Zhang Shi, what are you going to dare?! Tiger poison does not eat son, Qingwu is your own son, how can you do this to him?! You''ve let go of green trees Xia Yinxiao opens her mouth to Zhang Shi with tears in her heart. What she fears most is that Zhang Shi is completely crazy now, and doesn''t care whether Xia Qingwu is his son or not! As long as you can help him recover everything, what can sacrifice be worth?!"As long as you can let Gu Wanyan give me back everything that he got from me, then I can guarantee the safety of this little boy!" Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc Gu Wanyan looks at Xia Qingwu in Zhang Shihuai''s heart. This little guy doesn''t seem to be afraid. He just looks at Xia Yinxiao with some worries. The fragmented voice comes from Zhang Shi''s throat. "Mother, don''t worry about me. Sister Gu is a good person. You must not compromise. You must protect the things left by my grandfather. I Ah "Qingwu!" Listening to Xia Qingwu''s scream, Xia Yinxiao''s heart is broken. She shouts with tears in her heart. Her eyes subconsciously look at Gu Wanyan, but she shakes her head and tells her not to open her mouth. "Zhang Shi, how can you do this? He''s your own son! Will you let him go? He''s only seven years old! He really doesn''t know anything! " Xia Yinxiao kneels down in front of Zhang Shi and pleads bitterly. Everyone only thinks that Zhang Shi is crazy at this time. In order to get those things out of his body, he even takes his own son as a chip! "I don''t care who he is, as long as he can help me get what I want, I will love him well in the future!" "Well, as long as you let Qingwu go, I''ll listen to you! Will you let him go "Let Gu Wanyan promise me first! Get everything ready for me, and I will release your son! " "No way!" Listening to the ghost like voice behind him, Zhang Shi subconsciously turned around. Gu Wanyan''s calm face was startled. Gu Wanyan held a soft sword and quickly put out his hand! "Ah Zhang Shi screamed, blood splashed everywhere, and the smell of blood overflowed. The scarlet color made people afraid. Because of the great pain, he let go of Xia Qingwu, and Xia Yinxiao immediately ran to catch Xia Qingwu! But Zhang Shi''s hand fell to the ground not far away. He fell to the ground in pain and curled up on the ground. Gu Wanyan looked at such Zhang Shi with no sympathy in his eyes, but a cold mouth. "If you dare to come here to find trouble with the Xia family, I can''t guarantee that you lost your hand! There are also shantytowns that shelter from the wind and rain. You have to go there if you don''t go! " With that, Xia Yinxiao lifted her feet and left. Xia Yinxiao held Xia Qingwu and bowed deeply to Gu Wanyan''s back. Back to Taifu house, white clothes have come back. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s coming back, she immediately meets up and opens her mouth slowly. "Where have you been, princess? The Lord just came, but he didn''t wait for you to come back, so he went back first. " Gu Wanyan just nodded and went into the room. Today she was really tired, waiting for her to lie down in white. "I''m tired. Nobody''s here. Don''t disturb me." "Yes Bai Yi left the room. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s return, she was very dirty. She probably guessed where Gu Wanyan had gone. She also investigated the affairs of Xia family, so Gu Wanyan should have gone there. Without people fighting in the dark, Gu''s family rarely becomes clean. Gu Wanyan not only accompanies the old lady to bask in the sun in the yard, but also reads books in his room or handles some wedding details. However, he always has one thing to worry about. "Princess, there''s a letter from the frontier!" Gu Wanyan listened to the words in white, put down the book in her hand, and her face was full of surprise. This is the reply that Gu Wanyan received since she wrote to Mu Huayue last time. She took the letter in her hand and scanned it quickly. The expression also changed from the final surprise and happiness to worry and sadness. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s expression, Bai Yi spoke with some worry. "What''s the matter? Is it miss Mu''s not going well over there? " Gu Wanyan sighed, shook his head slowly, folded the letter, put it back in the envelope, and then kept it well. The white clothes were a little confused. Since it''s not mu Huayue''s life is hard, what can I worry about? Or is it that general Mu and his wife are not very good? "Hua Yue said that there are some changes in the frontier recently. I''m afraid I can''t come back when I get married!" It''s clear that Mu Huayue is Gu Wanyan''s closest person. They grew up together since childhood. Mu Huayue did his duty as a sister and maintained Gu Wanyan everywhere. Therefore, it''s really hard for Gu Wanyan to accept that Mu Huayue can''t come back on such an important day as Gu Wanyan! "Since Miss Mu has already gone to the frontier, she can take the frontier affairs as the most important thing. After all, it is a matter of great importance to the safety of the people of the country. Even if she can''t come back on the same day, she will come back in the future!" Chapter 200 Bai Yi didn''t know how to comfort her. She just explained in such an awkward way. Until now, Bai Yi realized that Gu Wanyan, who had been with her from the beginning to the present, was Gu Wanyan, but when Gu Wanyan was sad, she couldn''t find any reason to comfort her. Gu Wanyan got up and put the letter away. He didn''t say a word at all. Bai Yi was with her, and she was quiet, just beside her. Two days later, Gu wansi came back from Chuang Tzu. When Hao Yimei came out to pick her up, Gu wansi subconsciously escaped. Hao Yimei felt Gu wansi''s action and felt sad in her heart. "Wansi, is everything OK in Chuang Tzu? Don''t go back this time! Where is a good place to have a home? " Hao Yimei followed Gu wansi and inquired about Gu wansi''s situation. However, Gu wansi just did not answer Hao Yimei''s words. After she came out of the old lady''s yard, she came to Xieyang house. "Sister!" Gu Wanyan looked up at the source of the voice. Seeing Gu wansi standing at the door, her expression was surprised and happy. She immediately got up and pulled Gu wansi to sit down. "I''m thin, but I don''t live well in Chuang Tzu? Don''t go back this time! No one dares to do anything about it this time. " Gu wansi nodded. She didn''t intend to go back this time. Just when she went to greet the old lady, she saw that the old lady seemed to have more vicissitudes than the last time. She didn''t want people who really worried about her to continue to worry about her. "I didn''t see the third sister when I came back. I''d better ask her to come over and talk to us together!" Gu wansi heard Gu wansi mention Gu wanwan, but he just sighed with regret. Gu wansi didn''t know. So, what happened when she was away from home? "What happened?" Gu Wanyan told Gu wansi what happened between Zhang Qingping and Gu wanwan, as well as between Zhang Shi and Mo Xiaoqin. Gu wansi''s fist clenched heavily on the table and let out an angry grunt. Her expression was very angry. "This scum! I knew it would be no good for him to stay at home! The result is not the child who cares for the family, but also eats and drinks for so long! However, he should not be allowed to die. He should be allowed to pay off the debts he owes Gu Wanyan nodded. Gu wansi understood better than Gu wanwan. Although she didn''t tell Gu wansi why she didn''t kill Zhang Qingping, she guessed it all at once. "Sister, are you there?" Gu Wanyan listens to this intimate voice, and subconsciously frowns. Gu wansi looks at Gu Wanyan''s expression and knows that she is too lazy to deal with her. Gu Wanyan thought that this woman would not come to look for her since she had been ugly in junjin year last time. Unexpectedly, she came back again after a few days! This peach blossom is really tenacious! "Yuanxiang is a headache to me. I''m too lazy to deal with her!" Gu wansi listened to Gu Wanyan''s vexed words, stood up and tidied up his clothes, and then spoke slowly. "You hide in there, and I''ll kill her for you!" Gu Wanyan nodded, got up and went into the inner hall. Gu wansi watched Gu Wanyan enter the inner room, and then opened the door. Yuan Xiang looked at the face of the strange woman who opened the door, and couldn''t help wondering. "Sister, are you a friend of my sister? Looking for my sister? I''ve come to see my sister, but she doesn''t seem to be here! " Gu wansi flashed to let Yuan Xiang see the situation inside, but Yuan Xiang raised her skirt and walked inside. It was so obvious that Gu wansi''s order to leave was so obvious that she still went inside! "Ah? Didn''t my sister and sister just sit here and chat? " Yuan Xiang points to the cup on the table and slowly opens his mouth. Gu wansi is helpless. Does Yuanxiang have to see Gu Wanyan today? How could you observe so carefully! "When I came, there was already a cup on the table. It was probably not long after my sister left, and the servant had not had time to clean it up." Gu wansi''s expression doesn''t show any flaws, and his tone is even calmer. He doesn''t seem to be lying at all. After a while, Yuanxiang nodded and spoke softly. "Since my sister is not here, I''ll come back another day." After that, Yuan Xiang left Xieyang house, and Gu wansi followed her all the way out of Xieyang house and sent people out of Taifu house. When she returned to Xieyang house, Gu Wanyan was sitting on her chair and looking at her. "It''s really hard to deal with, but it seems that she is deliberately approaching you and wants to get any benefits from you?" Gu Wanyan just sneered. What do you get from her? If you want to get anything from her, Gu Wanyan will definitely give it to her, but what she wants is what Gu Wanyan looks for most! "I''m afraid she didn''t want to drink, and she didn''t come for me!" Gu wansi understood Gu Wanyan''s meaning after a little thought. If she didn''t see the different side of Jun Jinnian, no one would want to get close to Jun Jinnian. Her expression could not help but be puzzled."What does she know?" Gu Wanyan shakes her head. She also asks Bai Yi to investigate Yuanxiang. She has no political stand. She just doesn''t like the prime minister''s family. She says it''s the master. She says it''s the guest. She does the work of the servant again. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com "I''m just trying to get over the status quo." Gu wansi nodded. Gu Wanyan stood up and spoke again. "Go out with me!" Gu wansi stood up, raised his feet and followed her to leave the Xieyang house. The white clothes also left with them. Walking on the street, the weather today is a bit gloomy, as if it is going to rain. "This time I came back, my family seems to be much more clean. In the past, my family looked calm, but behind my back, there was smoke of gunpowder everywhere, fighting all the time." "That''s because those people who fought are no longer here, song Yalan..." Gu Wanyan''s voice stopped suddenly, and then he stopped. Gu wansi was a little confused. So he followed Gu Wanyan''s eyes and saw Zhang Qingping walking into the Baihua pavilion with a lame leg. Gu wansi''s eyes at the moment when he saw Zhang Qingping became angry and cruel. He wished that he could not immediately kill him! In Gu wansi''s eyes, there is only incomprehension. Is it that someone is helping Zhang Qingping behind his back? Zhang Qingping has been cleaned out of the house, and Zhang Shi has nothing left. Mo Xiaoqin is sunk in the pond. It can be said that all the people who can help him are already unable to protect themselves. How could he have the money to get in and out of the fireworks place?! Gu Wanyan looked up at a room on the second floor. A woman left by the window. Gu Wanyan took back his eyes and spoke slowly. "Let''s go!" Seeing Zhang Qingping brought up Gu wansi''s bad memories, and there was no need to continue to stroll. When they returned to Taifu mansion, they went back to their own yard. "White clothes, you go to check, Zhang Qingping is in contact with someone recently!" "Yes At the command of Gu Wanyan, Bai Yi left Taifu house immediately. At night, Gu Wanyan couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of things about Zhang Qingping. Suddenly, she felt that she was tightly pressed into her arms, and a familiar smell came from her breath. The embrace she had missed for a long time was finally no longer just missed! "Why, do you want me to sleep at night?" Gu Wanyan listened to the familiar voice, and his lips were light. He was as narcissistic as ever! However, she did miss it! "Why did you come?" "Miss you." Although it is only a simple two words, but full of the suffering of these days miss, can not meet is the most painful, but there are three days to get married, Jun Jinnian has been built endure, want to see Gu Wanyan quickly! The next day, when Gu Wanyan woke up, junjinnian had already left. It was as if everything had been a dream last night. Gu Wanyan cleaned up and went to greet the old lady. When Gu Wanyan came here, Gu wanwan, who had not appeared for a long time, actually came here. His face seemed to recover a little old smile. Good morning, grandmother "Yan Yan, come on! Sit here The old lady beckons Gu Wanyan to come and sit beside her. Not long after Gu Wanyan sat down, the people who care for his family have arrived. Gu Wanyan thinks that the old lady should have something to say. "The most clever and sensible legitimate daughter of our family is about to get married. We should also prepare well. Besides, I have announced an important decision here. Gu Qingyue officially adopts Mu Linglong and becomes his legitimate son." As soon as the old lady said this, Hao Yimei was surprised. Gu Qing became a legitimate son more and more? That is to say, admitted that Mu Linglong is the only housewife in the family, so what''s the meaning of her going on?! Gu Wanyan looks at Hao Yimei''s expression. As long as she continues to toss about, which is harmful to the family and hurts Gu wansi, she will certainly not let her go! Since that day, the old lady announced that Gu Qingyue had become her legitimate son, she exempted everyone from the invitation ceremony, and let Gu Wanyan have a good rest and prepare for the wedding. The old lady got up early and Gu Wanyan didn''t sleep for almost a night. She cleaned and put on her makeup and put on her head. After that, it was dawn. Gu wansi and Gu wanwan stayed with her until dawn, because it was Gu Wanyan''s big day, and Gu Wanyan was very kind to them. Naturally, they were willing to accompany her. In addition, Mu Huayue did not come back, they also want to accompany her, let her in the heart can balance some. Gu Wanyan looked at himself in the bronze mirror. Although he was only lightly made up, he could not hide his beautiful and beautiful face. He had a smile on his face. He could not hide his happy mood when he married the one he liked! Gu Wanyan couldn''t stop looking out. Xipo thought that Gu Wanyan was in a hurry to ask Jun Jinnian to pick her up. In fact, both Gu wansi and Gu wanwan could see that she was waiting for someone!In the end, Gu Wanyan took back some of his disappointed eyes and squeezed the handkerchief tightly. "What? You''re going to get married before I come? " Chapter 201 Gu Wanyan, listening to the voice, suddenly raised her head. She looked at the source of the voice. A woman in a light blue dress leaned gently against the door frame and looked at her with a smile on her face. Gu Wanyan almost came to her in an instant. He took her into his arms and held her tightly. At the moment of seeing her, Gu Wanyan''s mood completely collapsed! "Don''t you say you can''t come back? Do you know how important you are to me? As if I could not attend your wedding banquet, would you be sad? " Mu Huayue raised her hand and hugged her tightly. She patted her back gently and comforted her. "Well, I''m not coming back. In fact, I planned to come back. I just don''t want to tell you that I want to give you a surprise." Gu Wanyan is really helpless. She has been sad for so long. This girl is really bad! Mu Huayue releases her, gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes, and opens her mouth gently. "Don''t cry. It''s a happy day for you. You can''t cry! Do you know? " Gu Wanyan nods, and Mu Huayue calls Xipo to mend her makeup. Xipo opens her mouth with a smile. "Miss, looking out again and again, I thought I was looking forward to my sweetheart, but I didn''t expect that I was looking forward to my good sister. The sister''s affection is really moving!" Gu Wan''s lips and corners are light. Mu Huayue is a very special existence for her. She was always maintained when she was a child. How could Mu Huayue be implicated if it wasn''t for her?! Mu Huayue looks at her in a bright red suit. The Phoenix embroidered with gold thread is about to fly. She is clasped with a red gold inlaid Ruby collar button. On her head, the golden step is a pair of butterflies. With the pace moving, it is swaying back and forth, just like dancing in the hair! "Yan Yan, today is really beautiful!" Mu Huayue sincerely praises that this Xipo is also a master who can look at people''s dress up. She just gives Gu Wan Yan a thin powder and Dai, which does not lose the beauty of her original appearance, but makes her look more fresh and refined! The palace of King Jin here is also a kind of auspicious and peaceful appearance. Everywhere you can see is a piece of red. Jun Jinnian is dressed in bright red, and his lips always have a gentle smile. "Today is a big day for the king and the princess, but you must take good care of those things that don''t grow eyes. Don''t disturb the wedding of the king and the princess!" Jun Jinnian still felt uneasy, and asked the people around him again. The man responded respectfully. Jun Jinnian looked at the time outside and spoke slowly. "Is everything ready for you?" "Don''t worry, Lord." Jun Jinnian nodded and waited for the time to meet his bride. Just before dawn, Jun Jinnian walked out of the palace and turned over to mount his horse. At this moment, the whole imperial city was filled with gongs and drums and firecrackers. Ordinary people also woke up to the sound. Today, it is king Jin''s wife, and Taifu''s daughter. The emperor attaches great importance to it, so the wedding procession is especially long, even surpassing the two princes who have already married! The road of the royal city''s wedding route has been cleaned up for a long time. The wedding procession sprinkles red petals as they walk. It looks like a red carpet. Does Jun Jinnian want to give Gu Wanyan ten li red makeup? But this is more than ten miles of red makeup? Now it''s almost red all over the city! When passing by Li''s house, Gu Wanqing sighed as he listened to the sound outside. Originally, her life can also hate beautiful, if she was not bent on marrying Li Qing, if she had listened to song Yalan''s words and married junqingshi, would all the results be different?! Tears quietly fall, but now, she can blame who? At the beginning, she was determined to marry Li Qing. However, seeing Gu Wanyan get happiness, she was still unwilling! Why? Gu Wanyan can worry about Gu wanwan and Gu wansi, just ignore her? Why? She is also a family child, her sister! Jun Jinnian was riding a tall horse in front of him. He was very proud of himself and had a gentle smile. He was quite different from his usual state of being sick and sick! All the people in the imperial city came out to see the excitement, and sighed that the battle of marriage was really different. Gu Wanyan''s music and rites disappeared from far to near. She knew that the year of junjin had come. Xipo helped Gu Wanyan to go out. Outside stood the old lady and Gu Ninglang, as well as all the people who cared for the family. The old lady had a red cap in her hand. Gu Wanyan looked at the old lady, knelt down in front of the old lady, saluted respectfully, and spoke slowly. "Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter of Gu family, bid farewell to grandmother and father!" Hearing this, the old lady''s tears fell uncontrollably, and Anlu behind her quietly wiped her tears. Gu Wanyan''s mood was always restrained, but at this moment, she couldn''t help it. The old lady stabilized her mood, covered Gu Wanyan''s head with a red cap and spoke softly. "Kid, don''t cry. You can come back later. Let''s have a look at the market."Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian stepped forward, picked up Gu Wanyan, and walked outside the door. After junjinian put Gu Wanyan on the carriage, the sound of ritual music sounded again. The old lady stood in front of the gate of Taifu mansion and watched the procession of the wedding party go further and further, and her tears could not stop falling. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Old lady, you should be happy that the princess has found a good home." Yueyin comforts the old lady by the side. She takes a deep breath and nods. Yes, she should be happy, but why is her heart so miserable? When Gu Wanyan was at home, he always tried every possible means to make the family calm and calm, so that the old lady would not worry about it. He always accompanied her, said love to her, accompanied her for a walk. In the future, there will be no one to accompany her this old woman! But isn''t the old lady happy? It''s not at all, because she is happy to see Gu Wanyan find a good man to marry! Both Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian in the carriage seemed to be in a happy state, but they did not speak. This was different from the usual feeling of riding in the same carriage. Until they arrived at King Jin''s mansion, they still did not speak. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan out of the carriage. Xi Po helped Gu Wanyan to walk a long way. Gu Wanyan felt that the etiquette was cumbersome and tired. Finally, Gu Wanyan finished the journey. Jun Jinnian was waiting for her at the end of the road. He took over the flower ball from Xipo. The festive color reflected on junjinian''s face and turned into gentle eyes. He watched Gu Wanyan walking slowly beside him. By the time they got to the lobby, Gu Ninglang was already standing beside the old lady. On the right was the imperial concubine. Because junjinian''s parents had died earlier, the relatives on junjinian''s side were naturally replaced by the royal family. Of course, it''s best to let Suyan come, but Jun Jinnian was almost brought up by Suyan at the beginning. Jun Jinnian is really satisfied to let her become a relative! "Worship heaven and earth!" In the noisy environment, Gu Wanyan felt that his eardrum would be pierced by his voice. Supported by his wife, Gu Wanyan turned around and bowed deeply to the heaven and earth outside the hall with Jun Jinnian. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" Mr. Li''s voice rang again. Gu Wanyan turned around, knelt on the futon in front of him, kowtowed to the two old men sitting on it, and then stood up. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Gu Wanyan turns around and pays homage to Jun Jinnian. Duke Li looks at them, and their faces are filled with happy smiles. "Licheng! Into the bridal chamber As soon as Duke Li''s voice rang out, a group of people immediately gathered Gu Wanyan into the new room. Xi Po helped Gu Wanyan to sit on the bed, and then all the people were driven out. After a while, the peace was restored here. Listening to the noise in the front yard, Gu Wanyan felt that she was really married to her beloved? "Why don''t you think it''s true?" Gu Wanyan''s ear rings a familiar voice. She nods. Mu Huayue takes a chair and sits opposite Gu Wanyan, holding her hand and speaking slowly. "I''m also happy for you to see you marry your own Lord. We can see that he loves you very much. We must be happy in the future." Listening to Mu Huayue''s words, Gu Wanyan seemed to be saying goodbye. Suddenly, she was wondering, is it true that Mu Huayue said there was a change in the border area?! "You said the reason you''re looking for is a lie to me. Is that true?" Mu Huayue listens to Gu Wanyan''s anxious voice, but she just chuckles, pats her hand comfortingly and opens her mouth slowly. "How can it be, even if it''s true, how can dad let me come back alone? Isn''t it easier to calculate? " "This is also true. This time you leave, take dieluo with you. If she takes care of you by your side, I can rest assured." Mu Huayue knew that Gu Wanyan was worried about her, so she agreed. "As long as you can rest assured, everything is up to you!" Gu Wanyan smiles gently under the cover. Mu Huayue wants to become more powerful and protect the people she wants to protect. But Gu Wanyan doesn''t think so? Want to protect Mu Huayue well, protect the people that Mu Huayue wants to protect! "I didn''t see Aoshi this time!" After living with Aoshi for a period of time, Gu Wanyan still felt that he missed it very much! Mu Huayue spoke slowly. "In the general''s office, if you think about it, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. There are too many people today. I''m afraid Aoshi will make trouble, so I didn''t bring it." Gu Wanyan nodded. Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan left when the wedding banquet began. After dinner, they were about to leave. The wedding banquet was completely over. Chapter 202 Jun Jinnian is very tired outside. He is constantly being pulled to drink. Even if he is a bit drunk now, he has to deal with it bravely. You know, he has plans tonight, but he can''t get drunk! Otherwise, everything he planned would be meaningless! Gu Ninglang pulls Jun Jinnian, looks at Gu Ninglang''s face slightly red, should have already had a bit of drunkenness, he slowly opened his mouth. "In the future, you should treat Yan Yan well! We hold this face in our hands. You can''t bully her "Don''t worry, father-in-law! unable! It''s too late for Wang to like Yan Yan. How can I bully her! Give Yan Yan to the king, you can rest assured Jun Jinnian helped Gu Ninglang to sit on the chair again. He murmured "that''s good, that''s good." the old lady laughed at Jun Jinnian apologetically. He nodded slightly and left here. "Uncle Huang!" Jun Jinnian kneels respectfully in front of Jun Yin. Jun Yin gets up and helps Jun Jinnian up in person. He looks at Jun Jinnian''s high spirited appearance and sighs. "Grown up! I''m glad to see you get married. I think the emperor''s younger brother and his younger sister in heaven will be very happy, too Jun Jinnian just nodded heavily and didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Su Yan stepped forward and watched Jun Jinnian speak slowly. "If you become married, you will be a man of indomitable spirit. You should know that those who love your side should know how to shoulder the responsibility of this family. You should protect your princess from the wind and rain. Don''t be bullied by others!" "Don''t worry, aunt. I will love Yan Yan well and protect her well." Su Yan wiped away the tears on her face, Jun Yin looked at her appearance, raised his hand to pat her back, and slowly opened his mouth. "Today is a happy day in the year of Viola. Don''t cry!" "I''m just happy. I grew up looking like my own son. How can I not be happy? If you marry in the future, I will cry Jun Yin nodded and looked at Jun Jinnian with a smile, just like a kind father. "Don''t mind if your aunt and concubine are so emotional!" "Uncle Huang, where would your aunt and concubine treat me like my own son, and then I would put into such a lot of feelings. Who would cry for me if those unrelated people were not involved?" Jun Yin nodded, Jun Jinnian said a few more words, and then went to greet others. Jun Jinnian always didn''t like Jun Yin in his heart, but he had already regarded Su Yan as his relatives! Therefore, no matter whether Gu Wanyan supported Jun Qingyu to take the throne or not, Jun Jinnian will try his best to save Jun Qingyu and Suyan! Gu Wan Yan sits quietly in the room. The door rings. She can''t help wondering who is coming again? "Is it boring to sit here?" Gu Wanyan, who was under the cover, naturally knew who was coming. She nodded with a light hook on her lips. She could not help but speak wrongly. "I''m tired of sitting like this all the time." Jun Jinnian sat beside her, raised his hand and pinched her shoulder. Gu Wanyan began to wonder. "Doesn''t it matter if you deal with the trifles outside? You are the protagonist of today "I''m very tired to deal with it! I want to see what''s going on with the princess. I''ll leave soon. " Gu Wanyan nodded, Jun Jinnian sat for a while and then left, but the aroma of the wine still remained beside Gu Wanyan, as long as you breathe, you can smell it. As the night approached, junjinian took Gu Wanyan to kneel at the gate of King Jin''s house and sent Jun Yin and the smoke away. Then Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and went back to the new house. As soon as Jun Jinnian, who had just been drunk, closed the door, he immediately recovered his former spirit. Gu Wanyan was surprised. Jun Jinnian just laughed at her. Jun Jinnian went to the table, picked up the wine, gave it to Gu Wanyan, and opened his mouth slowly. "After drinking this Heying wine, you and I will be husband and wife. In the future, whether it is rich clothes or plain food, we will taste it together!" "No matter it''s Brocade and satin, or plain food, or wandering on earth, or returning to the old mountains and rivers, you will have me by your side!" Two people tacit smile, arm in arm, head up to drink this cup of Heying wine, in the future, no matter it is the rise and fall of honor and disgrace, the two people will share together! "Take you somewhere!" Jun Jinnian suddenly makes a sound, Gu Wanyan doubts, where does this big night take her? But still can''t help but Gu Wanyan doubts, Jun Jinnian has already pulled Gu Wanyan out of the palace of King Jin! Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org Gu Wanyan came to the ten mile red dowry shop and wondered why he had brought her here? Although the heart doubts, but did not open the mouth to ask, just let him take her hand, step by step up. Standing on the sixth floor, Jun Jinnian hugs her tightly. When the wind blows, she doesn''t feel cold. At this moment, two people finally belong to each other!In the dark night, there are many stars in the sky. Gu Wanyan feels that the world is really wonderful! Gu Wanyan''s eyes moved from the sky to the downstairs. His eyes were full of doubts. Now it''s not too late. Why is there no light below? It''s dark?! All of a sudden, a bright spot of light rose slowly. Gu Wanyan stared at the light spot and rose gradually. Gu Wanyan spoke with some uncertainty. "The lantern?" Jun Jinnian did not open his mouth to answer her doubts, but put his chin on Gu Wanyan''s shoulder and quietly accompany her. Then, more and more light spots rose. Gu Wanyan looked at the light spots one after another. His eyes were full of surprise and moved. Finally, those light spots seemed to light up the whole imperial city! No, it was the whole imperial city that lit up the night sky. Gu Wanyan looked at the Kong Ming lantern rising slowly in front of her. She was happy like a child! "The year of Pansy! Look! It''s Kong Mingdeng! There are so many Kongming lanterns Gu Wanyan points to Kong Mingdeng in front of him and shouts happily, but Jun Jinnian just smiles gently. He also doesn''t know where to take out a Kong Mingdeng and dotes on his mouth. "Do you want to put one together?" "Well!" Jun Jinnian installed the Kongming lamp, and then found a candle to light the candle. They held the lamp together. When the hot air completely supported it, they released their hands and the lantern flew away. Gu Wanyan was lying on the railing of the sixth floor, looking at the Kong Ming lantern flying all over the sky. His lips were slightly hooked. This is what Jun Jinnian wanted to show her! Just as Kong Mingdeng was about to be put out, the red petals fell all over the sky like rain, falling in front of Gu Wanyan''s eyes, on her head and shoulders, and Gu Wanyan reached for it. Jun Jinnian, who is beside her, has been smiling at her. Gu Wanyan is happy like a child. As long as you can make her laugh, Jun Jinnian thinks that everything he does is worth it! "It''s not easy to do these things." Gu Wanyan will look over at Jun Jinnian. He comes forward and hugs Gu Wanyan into his arms. He opens his mouth gently and dotingly. "Whatever you like, as long as you feel happy." Gu Wanyan turns around and hugs junjinian tightly. As long as junjinian gives her a surprise, she likes it. What''s more, junjinian puts the beautiful poem "three thousand bright lights and flowers all over the city" in front of her eyes. How can she not be happy? The Kongming lantern in the imperial city is more than 3000, and the petals falling all over the sky are falling in the corner of the imperial city. It is really a blooming city! "It''s hard to find petals this season." "Let the flower house of the palace plant in advance, just for today! I want to give you what others can''t afford. Similarly, I will give you love that others can''t afford When Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, was he moved in his heart and gave love that others could not afford? Didn''t he do it already?! "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. It''s so nice to have you! I love you She looked up at Jun Jinnian, at this moment, there is no more beautiful love words than "I love you", Jun Jinnian hugs her tightly, from now on, this silly girl, completely belongs to him! "I love you too!" When she returned to the palace, it was very late. Gu Wanyan''s eyes were full of tiredness. She had not closed her eyes for two days and a night. She took down her headdress, washed her hair and lay on the bed. Only then did she realize that it was like a wedding night?! She watched Jun Jinnian come step by step. She pulled up the quilt and covered her blushing cheek. Jun Jinnian could not help laughing at her small movements. Jun Jinnian opens the brocade quilt and lies beside Gu Wanyan. With a wave of his long arm, Gu Wanyan''s back is tightly attached to his chest. Through the thin cloth, Gu Wanyan can clearly feel the heat of junjinian! Feeling the stiffness of the baby''s body, he spoke softly. "I''ve been through countless nights together, but I''m still nervous! Do you know you have a fatal attraction to me? Every night I endure very hard, you this little guy is sleeping particularly sweet, you really have no conscience! Do you really think that I come to you night and night just to escape from my pain? " Gu Wanyan was surprised that the black guy had cheated her for so long, and said that she had no conscience, and that he had no conscience! Thanks to her, she is also worried about his injury! As soon as Gu Wanyan was angry, he forgot the embarrassment. He sat up from the bed. Jun Jinnian looked at his trick and grabbed Gu Wanyan. Before she could speak, Jun Jinnian''s lips pressed down. Soon, Gu Wanyan was lost in junjinian''s fierce attack. She felt her body become soft and her eyes became confused. Her ears echoed Jun Jinnian''s heavy breath. Chapter 203 The sun came into the room through the window, mottled on the ground. The bed curtain covered the bed with spring light. Gu Wanyan woke up in junjinian''s arm. Jun Jinnian still hugs her. Gu Wanyan looks at him quietly, as if it is not the same feeling as his bed mate in the past. He seems to feel the hot sight. Jun Jinnian slowly opens his eyes. When Gu Wanyan''s beautiful face appears in his sight, he smiles and opens his mouth gently. "Good morning Gu Wanyan also had a gentle smile and said "morning". Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took her into his arms. Gu Wanyan was very charming in his arms. "Get up and eat something." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian got up to get dressed, and then put the clothes Gu Wanyan wanted to wear by the bed. Gu Wanyan started to get up, but the pain under her made her frown slightly. She sighed, but she couldn''t escape Jun''s ears. He began to worry. "What''s the matter?" "Ah? Nothing... " Gu Wanyan put on his clothes, and the red on the bed was reflected in Gu Wanyan''s eyes. Even this one was born again. It was really an accident! After the two people left, the servants came to replace the bedding and replace them with clean ones. Two people were eating here, but an unexpected guest came. "Good luck! Good luck, Princess Gu Wanyan''s hand holding the spoon was stiff when he saw the woman in front of him. Jun Jinnian naturally knew that she didn''t like her and didn''t open his mouth. Gu Wanyan put down his spoon and opened his mouth slowly. "Miss yuan is not more polite. Get up quickly!" Yuan Xiang got up and stood aside, looking at the table full of dishes congee, slowly opened his mouth. "Excuse me for disturbing the royal highness and princess''s meal!" "Since I know that I''ve been bothered by my meal with the princess, I''d better leave by myself. Or do you think Miss yuan likes to see the love between me and the princess?" Yuan Xiang didn''t expect Jun Jinnian to be so direct. She couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment. Jun Jinnian took a chopstick and put it in Gu Wanyan''s bowl and opened his mouth gently. "Do you like this, the new kitchen?" Gu Wanyan raised his hand to pick up the vegetables and put them into the import. After tasting them carefully, he gently laughed at Jun Jinnian and nodded contentedly. Jun Jinnian once again held a chopstick for Gu Wanyan. "Eat more if you like it!" The two people act as if there is no one else. They treat Yuan Xiang as air. Yuan Xiang stands awkwardly on one side and looks at their intimate behavior. "The little girl won''t disturb the meal between the prince and the princess!" Yuan Xiang made a ceremony and left here in a hurry. She originally wanted to come here to brush her sense of existence, but unexpectedly, Jun Jinnian completely ignored her. Even though her dress style was exactly the same as Gu Wanyan, he didn''t even look at her right eye! Gu Wanyan looks at Yuanxiang''s fleeing back and opens his mouth slowly. "The perseverance of this rotten peach blossom is really strong!" "Then I''ll ask you to strangle this rotten peach blossom for your husband." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan tenderly, and his unique face is reflected in his eyes like obsidian. "Yan Yan!" When Gu Wanyan listened to the voice, her face was full of laughter. She got up and went out. Jun Jinnian sighed at Gu Wanyan''s anxious action. His rival in love really made him headache! Gu Wanyan is always able to get close to him. He can''t do anything about it. He can only serve him with good food and drink. He is not afraid of having a rival, but afraid that he can''t be provoked! Jun Jinnian also left with Gu Wanyan''s steps. Gu Wanyan hugged her tightly, and the wolf, who had reached the knee height of an adult, was looking at him with his head tilted. "Why are you here? Have you eaten yet? " Gu Wanyan releases Mu Huayue and takes her arm to open her mouth. She looks up and down at Mu Huayue and sees the surprise of the wolf squatting beside her. "Wow! Our proud life has grown so big! How fast Gu Wanyan leaned over to touch Aoshi''s head. He squinted comfortably and enjoyed the touch from Gu Wanyan. "It''s just after eating. Aoshi seems to miss you very much. It makes a satisfied voice." Gu Wanyan gets up and walks to the house with Mu Huayue. Jun Jinnian is completely set aside. Jun Jinnian sighs helplessly. After he has settled Mu Huayue, Gu Wanyan remembers junjinian. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com "New year of Viola, come in Gu Wanyan called out. Jun Jinnian''s feeling of depression just disappeared. She came into the room. Mu Huayue looked at the two people''s love as before, and her heart was relieved. "Cousin Just also relaxed atmosphere, after hearing this sound, inexplicably embarrassed, Mu Huayue just got up to leave, but the person has already walked in.Against the light, Mu Huayue see is not true, but can clearly feel that he has lost some weight. Maybe he is not as relaxed as before! "Yu Wang Ye is lucky!" "My sister-in-law is very kind." Jun Qingyu opened his mouth with a smile. When he saw the person sitting with his head down, his expression on his face froze. The person who missed day and night suddenly appeared in front of him. He really had a lot of words to say to her, but in the end, thousands of words only turned into a sentence: "long time no see, don''t be all right." Mu Huayue didn''t open her mouth, just nodded slightly. Why, after so long separation, she never thought of Jun Qingyu, but when she saw it at this time, she wanted to cry? Only now did she realize that she didn''t think of it. She had been in her heart all the time. She never forgot. She just hid it carefully and didn''t want to let people know! "Yan Yan, I have to go in advance!" Mu Huayue gets up, Aoshi also tilts his head curiously, but seeing Mu Huayue leave, it immediately gets up and follows her to go out, but when passing by junqingyu, he is caught by Jun Qingyu. Jun Jinnian looks at them, pulls Gu Wanyan and leaves. They should have something to say, but because of their presence, they don''t know how to speak. Gu Wanyan closed the door carefully. In the room, only the breath of each other could be heard. Neither of them spoke. "How are you? It seems to be thin, and the border conditions are hard for men to accept. Is it even more difficult for you, a weak woman Mu Huayue still did not speak, even though she knew that Jun Qingyu was worried about her situation in the frontier, but she did not want him to know. What''s the use of knowing that? What he is doing now, he is not allowed to make any mistakes. Even Mu Huayue of the general''s office should be less contacted! "Lord Yu, I am the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion. You are the Lord in this war without smoke of gunpowder. We should not have too much contact. Even if we meet in the future, please leave without expression." With that, Mu Huayue took away the hand that Jun Qingyu held tightly to her arm, and then left the room and the palace of King Jin, but did not tell Gu Wanyan. Jun Qingyu looks at Mu Huayue''s back, and her eyes are sore. Is this really the only way between them? For a long time, Jun Qingyu tried his best to calm down his mood and sucked his nose hard. He held back the feeling of crying. When they come to the pavilion, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian stop talking and laughing. They see that Jun Qingyu is alone. Gu Wanyan knows clearly that Mu Huayue leaves first. "Lord, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After that, Gu Wanyan made a salute and left here. Jun Qingyu sat opposite Jun Jinnian, and he spoke slowly. "What? What did Mu Huayue say to make you sad "She said that I would treat her as if I didn''t know her." Jun Jinnian listens to Jun Qingyu''s words. Mu Huayue is planning for Jun Qingyu. If you have too much contact, you will definitely be watched by Junqing Shijun Qingcang. When you find a reason, you can get junqingyu in the right place! "Mu Huayue is a good saying. In this sensitive period, Mu Huayue''s identity is also very sensitive. If you are in close contact with her, the queen has many ways to deal with you! She is worried about you Listen to Jun Jinnian said so, Jun Qingyu''s mood is not good where to go, he spoke softly. "I don''t care about all of these. The former Mu Huayue day really loves to smile. She has never had such a sad expression and won''t think so much about it. But this time I saw her, her eyebrows always seem to be filled with melancholy. I have vowed in my heart to protect the truth in her eyes, but it seems that I lost the innocence in her eyes! ¡± Jun Jinnian shook his head helplessly. These two people clearly love each other, but they can''t be together. It''s a pity! How many pairs of eyes are fixed on Jun Qingyu in the imperial palace of the former dynasty? As long as he makes a slight mistake, he can be magnified infinitely, and then he will be driven into the abyss of eternal destruction! "There will be a chance. Why Mu Huayue wants to go to the frontier is to take you into consideration. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with you, so she has to hide there, so you have to win quickly and let her come back from that ghost place!" Jun Qingyu nodded and suddenly remembered the purpose of his coming here, and his expression became cautious. "I noticed that the people around Jun Qingcang seem to have traveled many times to the frontier. Although we have not found out what they are going to do, there must be something wrong with it!" Jun Jinnian suddenly thought of Lu''an, the city Lord of the border city, whom mu Xuanji had mentioned to him before. He said that he had good friends in the imperial city. Could he not say that the so-called good friend was actually Jun Qingcang?! "Well, I''ll check it out! Go back first Jun Qingyu nodded, got up and left here. Jun Jinnian also got up to look for Gu Wanyan, and finally found her in her study. She was staring at a painting. Jun Jinnian went to see the painting, and his expression was not too surprised. As if he was expected, Gu Wanyan looked at his expression and spoke slowly."I knew for a long time that I would look for this painting?" Chapter 204 Jun Jinnian nodded slightly, as if in anticipation, he opened his mouth slowly. "Jinghong lives with her mother. If you go to her mother''s room, you will find this painting." Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words. Although Jun Jinnian didn''t prove to admit it, he did mean to admit it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to know who the person in the painting is based on this painting alone! "So the man in this painting is really the old man and Jinghong?" Jun Jinnian nodded. The one who fell in love with Jinghong was the old man! That''s why the old man is so loyal to Jun Jinnian, because he has a common enemy! However, for Gu Wanyan, Guolao is not a person who has the same enemy with her, but a person who has saved her many times, just like an elder. She respects him very much! "Don''t be sad. I''ll finish the next road for him." Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms and gently comforted him. He knew that the little girl looked cold and cold, but she was more emotional than anyone else. If she was good to her, she would like to take her heart out to others! "By the way, what did Lord Yu come here to look for you?" Gu Wanyan tried hard to calm down his mood, and then quietly changed the topic. Jun Jinnian let her go and slowly put the painting away. "It is said that the people around Jun Qingcang have been travelling to and from the frontier many times, and they are afraid that they are plotting something!" Jun Jinnian knew that if she really said that, Gu Wanyan would be worried, but she could not always hide it from her. She had the right to know about it. "What? So what Hua Yue said about the border change is true? " Gu Wanyan was surprised that the frontier change mentioned in Mu Huayue''s letter could not come back for the time being. Could it be true? It seems that Mu Huayue didn''t want to worry her, so she said it was fake! "When did Mu Huayue say that?" "Just a few days before the wedding banquet, I received a letter from Hua Yue. She said that she couldn''t come back because of the border change. Later, on the wedding day, Hua Yue didn''t come back. I asked her if it was true, but Hua Yue just said that it was just an excuse to perfunctory me." But now I want to come back. I''m afraid there is another purpose for mu Huayue to come back at this time! Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and seems to be in his own thoughts. He opens his mouth slowly. "My grandfather told me that Lu''an, the leader of the border city, often wrote to someone in the imperial city. My grandfather also robbed him and read it several times, but there was no difference. He just let it go. Could Lu''an''s friend in the Imperial City have something to do with Jun Qingcang?" Gu Wanyan nodded. It was very possible, but no evidence was found. Gu Wanyan suddenly thought of something, and she spoke anxiously. "My grandfather must have told my uncle about it. Hua Yue will not only attend my wedding, but also try Jun Qingcang! But the power of Cang Wang''s mansion has not been known. Besides, the friend of Lu''an''s imperial city is very likely to be the queen! " Jun Jinnian also fell into meditation after listening to Gu Wanyan''s words. Her words are not unreasonable. Lu''an has communicated with the imperial city for many years, so Jun Qingcang must have taken over the power of the queen in recent years, so this Lu''an is very likely to be one of the empress''s subordinates! "It seems that I have to go to the Cangwang mansion today!" Gu Wanyan spoke cautiously. Jun Jinnian also depended on her. As long as she wanted to go, she would go. Anyway, if she wanted to go, Jun Qingcang couldn''t take any of them! After dinner, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian arrived at the Cang palace in a carriage. Surprisingly, today''s Jun Qingcang didn''t go out to drink, but was in the mansion. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola!" The gatekeeper saluted them respectfully. Jun Jinnian waved his hand, and the boy immediately stood up and stood respectfully aside. "Is the Lord Cang there? I''m here with the princess to meet my brother for a little while! " "Yes, the Lord has not been out all day! As soon as the prince arrived with his side concubine, the two of you are coming Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. What did Jun Qingshi do here? The little boy reached out and made a "please" posture. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan followed the boy into the palace and came to the main hall under the guidance of the boy. In the courtyard, Mo Jin is quietly leaning against the tree. When he hears someone coming, he opens his eyes and looks at it. He collides with Jun Jinnian''s eyes. His expression is obscure. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. Gu Wanyan doesn''t want to see him now, and he doesn''t stop looking at him too much. He just follows Jun Jinnian into the lobby, but there are only Nanzhi and qufeiqing sitting in the lobby, not Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi. "Good luck! Good luck to Princess viola Qu feiqing watched the two men come in and stood up to salute. She was a side imperial concubine. When she saw Gu Wanyan, the imperial concubine, she naturally wanted to salute. Jun Jinnian spoke slowly. "You don''t have to be so polite. Please get up quickly." Qu feiqing listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and slowly stands up. Nanzhi greets them to sit down. Jun Jinnian is puzzled."The king is playing chess with the king of the world. I''m going to call them out now!" Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc Gu Wanyan listened to Nanzhi''s voice. Although her eyes had tried to cover them with powder, she could not cover her sad mood and her red eyes. Obviously, she had cried. Did she quarrel with Jun Qingcang again? But what makes Gu Wanyan more confused is that they are going to play chess? Or plot something? Is junqingshi involved in border affairs? Just as Gu Wanyan thought about this, a little movement came from his ear. Gu Wanyan subconsciously sought fame and ran into Jun Qingshi''s eyes. Gu Wanyan quickly withdrew his eyes. Qu feiqing got up to meet him. Gu Wanyan stood up and saluted slowly. "Cang Wang Ye is auspicious, the world Wang Ye is auspicious!" "Princess Viola, don''t mention it. Please get up quickly." Jun Qingcang opened her mouth with a smile. Her tone was not like that of a fight just now, but even a little relaxed. Gu Wanyan stood up and confirmed her guess in her heart. She stood up and sat back in her chair. "There were so many people yesterday that I didn''t wish my younger brother and sister-in-law a happy wedding. Why don''t we get together in a restaurant today to celebrate the wedding of my younger brother and sister-in-law?" Jun Qingcang suggests that Gu Wanyan naturally doesn''t want to go. Jun Jinnian of course knows that he can''t go at this time, so he opens his mouth slowly. "Cough, cough, I''ve been infected with wind and cold recently, so I can''t go there! When I''m cold, I''ll give you a party in the restaurant Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi nodded, not in trouble Jun Jinnian, but Gu Wanyan could still clearly feel the depression of the atmosphere. Because of the quarrel between Nanzhi and Jun Qingcang, Nanzhi feels exhausted and doesn''t talk much. Qu feiqing''s eyes have been looking at junqingshi. Even now Gu Wanyan is married and becomes Jun Jinnian''s wife, but junqingshi is still thinking about her! The more he wanted to control himself not to Miss Gu Wanyan, the more crazy his missing was. He didn''t want to cut off the missing, but he felt crazy pain in his heart. What did they experience in their last life? Will let Jun Qingshi so infatuated with her?! "Lord! A thief has broken into the palace Here these several people are all have no one to say this, the servant rushed in to report, Jun Qingcang is almost from the chair to play up! The expression panicked, but then realized that he had lost his state of mind, and then he restrained his emotions and spoke slowly. "Brother, please protect your younger brother and sister. I will come when I go." Finish saying, Jun Qingcang left the hall, as the servant left in a hurry, Jun Qingshi slowly opened his mouth after Jun Qingcang left. "Since my brother has something to deal with, I''d like to leave first!" Nanzhi nodded. Jun Qingshi took Qu feiqing''s hand and left. Gu Wanyan looked at their backs, and his lips were slightly hooked, and he opened his mouth slowly. "Then we will leave first! There are still some things left to be dealt with in the palace! " "Lord Viola, Princess Viola, walk slowly!" With that, Jun Jinnian left with Gu Wanyan. After dealing with everything, Nanzhi sat down on the chair tired, with sadness in her eyes, and finally shed tears. "Ah? Didn''t I leave my purse here? " Hearing this, Nan Zhi wiped her tears. When she raised her head, Gu Wanyan stood in front of her and looked at her quietly with a purse in her hand. "Mrs. Huang, did you just cry? What''s up? Is the Lord not good to you? " Nanzhi looks at Gu Wanyan''s innocent face, and tries to calm down his mood and slowly opens his mouth. "It''s the ninth day of September again. I miss my mother very much! Thinking about the Bureau, I cried unconsciously Gu Wanyan nodded. It''s really a good excuse! Gu Wanyan''s expression becomes tangled up. Nanzhi can see at a glance that she has something to say. "Sister in law has something to say." Gu Wanyan bit her lower lip and struggled to say or not. Finally, she took Nanzhi''s arm and opened her mouth slowly. "I said that the emperor''s sister-in-law should be kept secret!" South Gardenia nodded and Gu Wanyan opened her mouth in her ear. "The last time you quarreled with the Lord, didn''t you faint? Later, when you woke up, it was in my house. In fact, I didn''t save you. It was someone else. My elder sister''s husband happened to meet you. If I took it back to take care of you, I was afraid that my elder sister would not be happy and could not let it go, so I sent you to Taifu house. I feel sorry to hide it from you I lied about it Nanzhi didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns among them. She just nodded to show that she knew. Gu Wanyan ordered a "don''t say" and left with her purse. Jun Jinnian is waiting for her outside, watching her come out, gentle mouth. "Did you find it? Why have you been in for so long? " Chapter 205 Gu Wanyan raised his purse in his hand and opened his mouth slowly. "You see, it was Mrs. Huang who helped me find it! I fell behind the chair. How can I find it! So it took some time. " Jun Jinnian nodded, took her hand and went out. Mo Jin had left with Jun Qingshi and left Cangwang mansion. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "I don''t think junqingshi is just looking for junqingcang to play chess." Jun Jinnian nodded and agreed with Gu Wanyan''s idea. When can we not play chess? Why wait until it''s getting late? When he returned to the palace, it was very late. Gu Wanyan went back to his room to lie down. But Jun Jinnian came to the study alone. He was waiting for a man in black in the study! "Lord!" "How about it?" Jun Jinnian sat on the chair and opened his mouth slowly. The man opened his mouth respectfully. "My subordinates don''t know exactly what the situation is, but he seems to want to use Jun Qingcang''s hand to clear the obstacles, and then make a profit by himself!" "Well, I want you to find out the reason why the people around Jun Qingcang travel to and from the frontier these days!" "Yes The man turns to leave the room. Jun Jinnian sighs and sorts out his emotions. He gets up and leaves. When he returns to the room, Gu Wanyan seems to be asleep. Three days later, Gu Wanyan cleaned himself up early. Jun Jinnian commanded his servants to carry things onto the carriage. Today is the day to return home, so Gu Wanyan is particularly happy. Since Mu Huayue last met Jun Qingyu here, she has never been here again. Gu Wanyan plans to go to the general''s office to see her today. Back to Taifu mansion, it seems that everything here is as festive as the wedding banquet, and the red color is still there. Jun Jinnian takes her hand and walks down from the carriage. The old lady took all the family members to wait at the door early in the morning, looking forward to Gu Wanyan''s return. As soon as they got out of the carriage, the old lady immediately took all the family members to bow down and salute. "Good luck! Good luck to Princess viola Gu Wanyan immediately stepped forward to help the old lady up. She took the old lady''s arm and opened her mouth as coquettish as before. "Grandmother, you are all a family, so you will be free from the tedious etiquette in the future." "Mischievous, the di and the common are different. Before you were married, you were already Princess an, but now you are princess Jin. I should be polite to you when you get married!" Gu Wanyan took the old lady''s arm and called Jun Jinnian. The three of them walked in the front and entered the Taifu mansion. Gu wanwan and Gu wansi were naturally envious. After chatting with the old lady for a while, Gu wanwan and Gu wansi came back to Xieyang house. Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wanwan with a smile. It seems that she has a lot of spirit. It seems that Yu Qingyuan has worked hard for her. Yu Qingyuan is a good husband candidate! "Sister, I really envy you! Lord Viola dotes on you Gu wansi takes Gu Wanyan''s hand, and her eyes are gentle. Although Gu Wanyan was also gentle in the past, now she shows a more different mood! "Wansi said so, but I''m in a hurry to find a good husband?" "Elder sister ~" in front of men, Gu wansi, a woman who has not yet been released from the cabinet, is naturally blushed by Gu Wanyan''s words. Even Gu wanwan feels a little embarrassed. Jun Jinnian stood up quietly, and then left. He knew he was here, and their sisters couldn''t talk, so they just left. "I will meet the one you love and he loves you too!" Gu wansi took Gu wansi''s hand and opened his mouth slowly. Gu wansi sighed, still not very happy. "My mother wants me to marry the fourth prince, but how can this be possible? Is it true that as a daughter, there is no right to choose one''s own life? " Gu wansi''s expression is very patient. Gu Wanyan knows that Gu wansi wants to meet someone who is in love with each other. Gu wanwan, who is quiet, speaks slowly. "It''s not that you can''t choose. It depends on what you think. If you make up your mind, you can''t be influenced by others." Gu wanwan was a man who came out of the abyss. Naturally, he was very aware of the struggle. All the good things in the past could not withstand this scar. Gu Wanyan nodded and agreed with Gu wanwan. After dinner, Gu Wanyan stayed with the old lady for a while, and then left Taifu mansion. The carriage stopped at the gate of the general''s mansion and got off the carriage. The boy guided them to the mansion. Mu Huayue is waiting with ranshu. Gu Wanyan calls out "grandmother". As soon as ranshu is about to stand up and salute, she is stopped by Gu Wanyan. Aoshi comes over and rubs at her feet. She bends down and touches Aoshi''s head. "And grandfather?" "Reading in the study is to cultivate one''s moral character and character." Gu Wanyan nodded and exchanged greetings. Ran Shu got up and left. She said she was going to the study to see mu Xuanji. In fact, she knew that Gu Wanyan came here not to find her, but to look for mu Huayue."What? Not happy to see Jun Qingyu? Don''t come to play with me these days! " Bookstores www.shucang.cc Gu Wanyan holds Mu Huayue''s hand and slowly opens his mouth. Mu Huayue shakes her head. In fact, she is happy to see Jun Qingyu, but she doesn''t know how to face it. "The idea in my heart is very complicated. Besides, my identity is very sensitive, so I don''t want to have too much contact with him and be watched by others!" Gu Wanyan sighed, these two people! Clearly in the heart so loves each other, but can''t be together is really lets the human anxious! "Yan Yan, is mo Jin rebellious?" When Mu Huayue talks about ink brocade, Gu Wanyan''s expression becomes tangled. Mu Huayue looks at her expression and knows that there must be twists and turns she doesn''t know. "What should I say? At first, it was just a plan. Mo Jin went to junqingshi''s side to win his trust. But later, Mo Jin indirectly killed the old man. Now he has completely cut off the contact. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart! " Mu Huayue is surprised that Mo Jin killed the old man?! Although she didn''t know much about the old man, the medicine she was injured was given to her by the old man. She was kind to her. Mo Jin killed the old man?! What''s more, ink brocade and white clothes are equivalent to the right and left hands of junjinnian. Ink brocade has been around junjinian for more than ten years. How can we say that rebellion is rebellious?! "Why? Does white know about it? " "Bai Yi doesn''t know anything about it, so don''t mention it in front of Bai Yi for the time being. It will make her sad!" Mu Huayue nodded. Gu Wanyan seemed to think of something. She spoke again. "You know about the purse? Has my aunt taken off her purse "Well, don''t worry. My mother has already taken off the purse and kept it. I also hope that I can have a brother or something. As a daughter, although I have the honor to go out with my father, I still can''t inherit the hundred year old foundation of Mu family. It''s a pity!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She knew that the knot in Mu Huayue''s heart could not be untied if the matter was not over. However, it was not an urgent matter! After a while, Gu Wanyan left. Mu Huayue didn''t tell her that she was leaving tonight. She had planned to meet her before leaving. Now that she has come, she will leave quietly. Mu Huayue knows that Gu Wanyan doesn''t want her to go to the frontier, but what can he do? Stay in the imperial city is always to see Jun Qingyu, if you want to become strong, and let people have no handle to grasp, then she can only go thousands of miles away, hide! "Yan Yan, take good care of yourself! I hope you can take good care of Yan Yan When the carriage left, Mu Huayue opened his mouth in a loud voice. Gu Wanyan leaned against Jun Jinnian''s arms and spoke slowly. "It seems that it''s time to part again!" Jun Jinnian didn''t say anything, but held people closer. It was getting late, so the weather was particularly cold. "Hiss --" "woo --!" Suddenly, Gu Wanyan felt the carriage shake. The coachman pulled the reins tightly, forcing the horse to calm down, because a woman suddenly rushed out in front of him! "What''s going on?" Jun Jinnian began to speak with some displeasure. The coachman listened to Jun''s inquiry and immediately opened his mouth. "I don''t know where the beggars come from. They should be looking at the gorgeous carriages, so I want to beg for food." "Then give him a bite to eat." The coachman looked at the panicked woman running towards this side and yelled loudly. "Don''t move on! I''ll give you some copper money to buy some food! It''s disturbing the prince and princess, but she''s going to be killed! " When the woman heard the coachman say so, she ran to this side even more desperately, holding the wheel of the carriage tightly. "Help me! Please help me The coachman is also surprised. If this disturbs Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, the first one to be beheaded is not this woman, but him! "Let go! They said they would give you some copper money to buy some food! You don''t want to mess with me "Lord, help me, Princess! Please! help me! Help me Gu Wanyan felt a little familiar when listening to the voice. Jun Jinnian looked at the smile on Gu Wanyan''s lips, and he probably knew who was splashing outside the carriage. "Go away! Don''t monkey around here. We''re going. I don''t care if I hurt you The coachman began to threaten the woman, but she was still holding the wheel tightly. The driver got out of the car and kicked her hard, and the blood soon came out of her mouth. "Go or not?! Can''t we go? " "Help me! Help me But she still repeated this sentence in her mouth. Gu Wanyan picked up the car curtain and spoke slowly."Don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll be killed. Just wait here for a while. Someone will come to her soon." Chapter 206 Hearing the familiar voice, she raised her head in shock. Gu Wanyan''s bright smile appeared in her eyes. "Gu Wanyan!" Although the woman''s face has long been unable to distinguish the original appearance because of the dirt, Gu Wanyan will never forget this voice to death. Song Yalan, who was harmed by her in the last life, will not die easily! Nowadays, song Yalan is even more embarrassed than being driven out of Li''s residence by Li Qing. Her hair is tangled like withered grass and her clothes are all open. As for what she has experienced, you can see at a glance. Gu Wanyan listens to song Yalan''s three words from biting her back teeth. The corner of her lip is just a sneer. She opens her mouth slowly. "What a coincidence! Unexpectedly, I met my aunt here. How can I help you? That''s a pity. How can I save my enemy? What''s more, even if you''re dead in the wilderness, it''s not related to me. This is a great opportunity. Do you think I''ll give up? " Song Yalan was surprised to open her eyes, so from the beginning, she is with a hypocritical face close to her? In order to deceive her to that ghost place?! "You lied to me? I trusted you so much that I lied to me!? Lord Viola, you see, this is your favorite woman! It''s such a snake and scorpion. Have you seen it?! Lord viola! It''s really cruel of Gu Wanyan to treat her aunt like this! " Gu Wanyan''s ears are all song Yalan''s cry. However, Gu Wanyan''s expression seems to be watching a clown, laughing at her like a smile. Song Yalan once tried his best to frame Gu Wanyan and wanted Jun Jinnian to abandon her. But junjinian was the one who had gone through two generations with her. How could he choose to believe her? "The four words" snake and scorpion heart "are too heavy for Yan Yan to bear. Therefore, the four words should be given back to you by the king! If you hadn''t framed Yan Yan again and again, you wouldn''t have the end of today. When you did those things that hurt the nature, did you ever think that there would be today?! It''s just that you take the blame for it! " Song Yalan listened to the quiet voice coming out of the carriage. She didn''t expect that even if Jun Jinnian had heard Gu Wanyan''s words and seen what she had done, she still chose to stand by Gu Wanyan! "Are you afraid that Gu Wanyan will do the same to you one day?! She is wearing a mask of hypocrisy, deceiving us all! Are you not afraid that Gu Wanyan will not leave any of your calculations?! Why are you with such a hypocritical woman? " Song Yalan slandered Gu Wanyan with tears, as if she had done something wrong, but he did not get any response from Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan knew that he was just too lazy to argue with such people and to refute her words. After all, if he didn''t love Gu Wanyan, he didn''t need to exhaust his energy to help Gu Wanyan reincarnate! "I advise you not to waste your energy. After all, if you are not afraid, you will be overtaken by those people!" Song Yalan looked back, bit his teeth and looked at Gu Wanyan with hatred. "Did you plan it all? Even if I had planned to let me go, it was for the sake of many subsequent plans! You must not die easily After that, song Yalan let go of the wheel and ran away. Gu Wanyan just looked at her running away quietly. There was no hatred or sympathy in her eyes. She just looked calmly, as if it had nothing to do with herself. "Ah Gu Wanyan put down the curtain in his hand and lowered his eyes. Jun Jinnian looked at her, raised his hand to touch her head, and began to worry. "What? Because of what she said? But I love you deeply! As if it is arranged by God, love you wholeheartedly and want to give you the most beautiful thing in the world! No matter what others think of you, it doesn''t matter! In my heart, you will always be that innocent and beautiful child Jun Jinnian''s voice warms Gu Wanyan''s heart like the drizzle in spring. Yes, no matter what others think, Gu Wanyan doesn''t matter, but she is afraid that Jun Jinnian''s eyes will become the same as those people. That''s what makes Gu Wanyan sad! When he returned to the palace, it was very late, but the servants of the general''s mansion seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Gu Wanyan looked at him and immediately went forward. "What happened to the general''s office?" Seeing Gu Wanyan, the man saluted immediately and then opened his mouth anxiously. "Princess pansy is lucky. The old lady asked the servants to come. She said that the eldest lady was going back to the frontier tonight. She must be afraid of Princess viol and didn''t want to bear the pain of separation, so she decided to leave without permission." Gu Wanyan then understood what Mu Huayue said when they left. It was really mean. He didn''t even let her say goodbye, so he was leaving! "The year of the year" "I will take you there!" Gu Wanyan''s ending falls to the ground. Jun Jinnian has already led the horse to come over. He turns over to the horse with Gu Wanyan in his arms, and then drives the horse to leave. All the servants in the general''s house look at it. Is this still the rumored Lord Jin?!Outside the gate of the city is mu Huayue''s lonely back. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue leading his horse away. He doesn''t open his mouth, but quietly watches her go away. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com "Look over there!" Jun Jinnian pointed to the tower above, the same lonely and sad figure standing there, white dress hem flying in the wind, watching Mu Huayue''s back gradually away. Mu Huayue turned over and took a look at the imperial city before galloping. Then he beat the horse on his back and immediately ran away from here! Jun Qingyu sighed and held the stone bricks on the wall tightly. He wanted to keep her and tell her that his whole heart was thinking of her day and night! "Take care." Gu Wanyan looks at the back of Mu Huayue''s departure and speaks softly. She hopes that the wind can bring her words to Mu Huayue. Jun Jinnian holds her tightly in her arms. She must be very sad! And all he can do is to be quiet with her. "Second brother, are you going to drink?" Jun Qingxuan didn''t know when he appeared here. With a gentle smile on his face, he shook the wine pot in his hand towards Jun Qingyu. Jun Qingyu took a deep breath and adjusted his mood, so as not to lose his voice when he opened his mouth. "Good! It''s a good day for drinking Jun Qingxuan didn''t care, just took Jun Qingyu''s shoulder and left here. Junjinnian left with Gu Wanyan before they came down. They did not go elsewhere, but came to Yu Wangfu. Jun Qingxuan put the wine pot on the table. Jun Qingyu looked at him and slowly opened his mouth. "You didn''t come to me for a drink, did you?" Jun Qingxuan was dumbfounded. Yes, the people who grew up in the palace are not human beings? Nature is to see through the purpose of Jun Qingxuan at this time. "Second brother, you know me. I''m not interested in any country. I hope you can allow me freedom after victory. I don''t want to be an official or a prince. I want to live freely." Jun Qingyu smiles and takes a sip of the wine in the jug, then puts it on the table and opens his mouth with a smile. "Fourth brother, how do you know that I will win in the end? Big brother, the third brother is not easy to deal with! There are also some relatives, but they are all eyeing at this seat "I will give my full support to my second brother! Whether it''s a success or a failure, I''ll bet all my money on my second brother! " Jun Qingyu listen to Jun Qingxuan words can''t help but a little surprised, Jun Qingxuan this is to do what? Loyalty? But why did he try his best to help him? "If you have strength, why don''t you fight?" Jun Qingxuan just shook his head. He didn''t want to fight for the throne, so he didn''t want to participate in the war between them. However, I can''t say why, he just trusted Jun Qingyu! "No interest, you know? The final victory will be yours! Even if it''s not the second brother, it must be the cousin''s! But I only trust you Jun Qingyu is surprised. What does Jun Qingxuan know? The fourth younger brother who seems to be fighting and robbing is not as simple as it seems on the surface! "What can I trust you?" Jun Qingyu for Jun Qingxuan''s abnormal feel strange, Jun Qingxuan picked up the wine pot, drank a sip of wine, slowly opened his mouth. "In the palace, only the second elder brother is the best for me. When I was framed, it was the second elder brother who saved me. So, as long as it is what the second brother wants, I will help him get it!" Jun Qingyu remembers a long time ago when they were still young. In order to get rid of junqingxuan, who will be the opponent of Jun Qingcang in the future, the queen framed Wang mianyi and ordered him to poison her. Later, Jun Qingyu came forward and said that he saw that the poisoned person was the maid in the palace beside the virtuous imperial concubine. At that time, Jun Yin was tired of kicking about this matter, so he believed Jun Qingyu''s statement. Although Jun Qingyu didn''t come out to help Jun Qingxuan at that time, he let Jun Qingxuan remember so long! "My mother and concubine have not been in favor for many years. I have tasted the warmth and coldness in this palace for a long time. Even if it was the private engagement of the prime minister Youcheng''s residence, he still failed to retain him. It is really a pity that all the emperors have been lucky since ancient times." Wang mianyi has talked to junqingxuan about her relationship with Junyin many times, so junqingxuan remembers it clearly. But even so, Wang mianyi''s beauty is getting old, and naturally she can''t compare with those yingyingyanyan in the back palace! "I can''t help but marry these women in order to stabilize the previous dynasty. But if there is no one I love in this palace, how lonely and sad would it be?" Chapter 207 Although Su Yan lost favor because of Jingya''s calculation, Jun Qingyu''s heart also hated Jun Yin, but when did this Hougong''s calculation stop? But now the prince is slowly growing up, so the usual small tricks, have become serious. "It''s late. I''ll send someone to send my fourth brother back." Jun Qingyu stood up and his feet were shaking. Jun Qingxuan got up and helped him. Jun Qingyu couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t drink much, but why did he feel dizzy? All of a sudden, he frowned and looked at Jun Qingxuan who supported him. He wanted to say something. Before he said it, he had already fainted! "Dizzy? Just leave the rest to me! " Jun Qingyu just fainted, ink brocade appears here, Jun Qingxuan is not willing to give Jun Qingyu to him, he supports Jun Qingyu to speak slowly. "Where are you going to take your second brother?" Mo Jin looks at Jun Qingxuan, who is worried. His thin lips and light hook are a pair of ruffian attitude. He comes forward to take Jun Qingyu over and looks at him with some sarcasm. "Since we have cooperated with the king of the world, we don''t have to worry about so much. Naturally, we will take him to a good place! You''d better cooperate well, or we can''t guarantee the safety of that one! " Jun Qingxuan looks at the ink brocade with Jun Qingyu to leave, and soon the two people''s back disappears here, but Jun Qingxuan is reluctant to take back his eyes, and his hands are tightly held! He didn''t want to do this, but for the sake of that, he had to do it. It was his only source of warmth. Finally, Jun Qingxuan just looked up and drank the wine in the wine pot, and then he fainted at the table! "Lord! Lord Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian in the dark are awakened by the sound of knocking at the door. It''s the sound of white clothes. Jun Jinnian quickly gets up to put on his clothes and opens the door. "A carrier pigeon is coming!" Bai Yi gives Jun Jinnian the note tied on the carrier pigeon''s leg. He opens it and says "no" to himself. Gu Wanyan also comes out at this time. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jun Jinnian shows the note to Gu Wanyan. She opens her eyes in surprise and then opens her mouth in shock. "Didn''t King Yu go with the fourth prince? How did you get kidnapped? Is it... " Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth, but all the people present understood that Jun Jinnian thought for a while and then spoke cautiously. "Just in case you go to the palace with the princess in white, you must go in quietly! As for the affairs of the second younger brother, I will personally go there! " Gu Wanyan nodded, and the three men separated at the door. Taking advantage of the night, Gu Wanyan entered the palace under the cover of white clothes and came to the palace of Jinghong. "Who is it?" Jinghong, who has already fallen asleep, hears the sound in the room. He suddenly sits up, looks at the source of the voice and questions. Gu Wanyan appears from the dark and speaks softly. "What happened in the palace recently?" Jinghong listens to Gu Wanyan''s voice and breathes a sigh of relief. In the moonlight, she sees Gu Wanyan coming towards her and sitting by the bed. "Nothing happened, or it happened, but didn''t want me to know!" "So what happened there? Whatever it is. " Jinghong listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, falls into deep meditation, and then startles Hong with some uncertain words. "It seems that there was a servant girl missing half a month ago. It is said that it was because she stole her jewelry. She was afraid that she would find out, so she slipped out of the palace secretly. Later, she found a new servant girl." Gu Wanyan nodded and changed to a new servant girl. It seems that this servant girl is very suspicious! Gu Wanyan looked at the dark place, and the sound of the window made a slight noise. Gu Wanyan knew that white clothes already knew how to do it! Gu Wanyan asked Jinghong some information when he left in white. "Is there any news from the queen recently?" "It seems to be very quiet recently, but there are a lot of people coming and going. The Queen''s old illness recurred a few days ago. Recently, she''s getting better. So many people come to see her. They are princes and nobles'' ladies, as well as the empress''s mother''s family. However, I find it strange that the Empress Dowager is ill, but the Lord Cang doesn''t come very much. He used to come every day before!" Gu Wan Yan frowns slightly, Jun Qingcang hasn''t come to the palace recently?! Can we say that the friend in the Imperial City mentioned by Lu''an is Jun Qingcang? Since mu Xuanji also knew that Lu''an had problems, Lu''an''s time in the frontier should not be short, and even older than the queen. Therefore, no matter from what aspect, the people in the imperial city who are related to Lu''an should be the queen rather than the king Qingcang! 168 stack room www.168shuku.com Or is there a middleman between Lu''an and Jun Qingcang that Gu Wanyan doesn''t know? Gu Wanyan shook his head and got rid of these troubles. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Bai Yi threw a man who was tied like zongzi into the room. Gu Wanyan got up and went to the woman. She looked up at the people in front of her. She was sure that she didn''t know Gu Wanyan. She didn''t look like someone in the palace. Who was she?"I don''t remember seeing you. Who are you? What did you bring me here for? " Gu Wanyan squatted in front of her, such scenes can still calm, it seems that it is really not ordinary people! In the moonlight, the woman saw the cold and fierce expression on Gu Wanyan''s face, and she could not help feeling a little afraid. "I ask you to answer, also save a little suffering." Gu Wanyan''s voice was very clear. She got into the woman''s ear, which made her feel afraid. She looked at Gu Wanyan and nodded. Gu Wanyan chuckled, as long as she was willing to cooperate! "Who sent you to her? What''s the purpose of going to the concubine? " "Who sent me to her? No one! My family is very poor, but those outside the work, which has the palace to give high? It is said that there are people in the palace, and the maids are coming! " Gu Wan''s red lips were light, and she was really comfortable with it. It seemed that she had prepared in advance. She watched her speak again. "There are many people who will come to the palace to announce the recruitment news? Why can you stand out among so many ordinary women and become a servant girl in the palace? " "I''m not very clear about that either. I just know that I followed a mammy into the palace, and the concubine pointed at me and said that it was you, and then I was left by her side." Gu Wanyan, red lips and light hook, what you said is really not leaking! It seems to have been planned for a long time! But what Gu Wanyan doesn''t understand is, why should Jun Qingxuan be involved? Jun Qingxuan doesn''t even have her own power. Although Wang mianyi is the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, she has been dividing her books all these years. Even though she has been out of favor for a long time, she still doesn''t want to compete for favor. She just wants to live a peaceful life. Why should these two people be involved. Gu Wanyan took a look at the white clothes. The white clothes immediately stepped forward and put the cloth in her hands into the woman''s mouth. She watched the woman speak slowly. "I said, you should answer my question well, or suffer less. It seems that if you don''t suffer, you really don''t tell the truth." After the end, Gu Wanyan took out a dagger from his wide sleeve. By moonlight, the blade reflected cold light. The woman looked at Gu Wanyan with wide eyes and shook her head. But Gu Wanyan didn''t have any hesitation. He stabbed the woman''s shoulder with a knife. The pain came and the woman was in agony. She wanted to shout, but her mouth was blocked by the cloth ball, so she could only make a small whimper. The sweat fell down the woman''s forehead, but Gu Wanyan''s punishment was just beginning. Her wrist turned slightly, and the blade stirred back and forth in her shoulder. The blood flowed out and dyed the woman''s clothes red. Jinghong looked at the scene in front of her. Although there was no scream, the silent silence made people feel more scared! The pain of tearing heart and lungs spread all over the woman''s body, but she was still holding on and refused to beg for mercy from Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan looked at her, and her red lips were light. She was really strong! Suddenly, Gu Wanyan took the dagger out of her shoulder, and the blood on the blade came down and fell on the ground. It was like a bright flower blooming one after another! "It''s said that ten fingers are linked to one heart. If I cut off the girl''s fingers one by one..." As he spoke, Gu Wanyan picked up the woman''s hand and fiddled with it back and forth. He sighed. "It''s a pity that it''s really good-looking!" "GABA!" The sound of broken bones, mixed with Gu Wanyan''s voice, Jinghong just listened to this voice and subconsciously clenched his hands! What''s more, the woman who was forced to break her hand! "Well..." The little voice came from the woman''s mouth. Seeing that she had no meaning to say, Gu Wanyan immediately turned to the next finger. "Mm-hmm The woman opened her mouth excitedly and struggled constantly. Gu Wan Yan, with her red lips slightly hooked, looked at the white clothes. She stepped forward and took out the cloth ball in the woman''s mouth. The woman was wearing coarse clothes with a big mouth, and her eyes were full of panic! When she first saw Gu Wanyan, she thought she was soft and weak. Unexpectedly, she was a little white rabbit with a tiger in her heart. She really can''t judge her appearance! It seems that pure and harmless people will become so cruel! "Tell me about who you are, who sent you, and what the purpose is! They are honest and clear. If they dare to play tricks... " Gu Wanyan shook his dagger at the woman. The woman took a breath of fright. After seeing Gu Wanyan''s power, she did not dare to fight against Gu Wanyan! "I No name I don''t have any memory about the past, but I only remember my name as the 19th. Although I don''t know if this is my name, when I wake up, there are only three words in my mind! " Chapter 208 Gu Wanyan frowned slightly, no name? Amnesia? Or did she lose her memory through some kind of event? "Who sent you, and what is the purpose of your approach to the concubine?" "I was sent here by the Lord of the world. He said that I should just keep an eye on the good princess. As long as she is obedient, you can keep her. If you don''t, you know..." Gu Wanyan nods. It seems that he took Wang mianyi''s life as a threat to let junqingxuan compromise. Junqingyu had a good relationship with junqingxuan before. "How did you get to know junqingshi No. 19, it must be the number of this woman. That is to say, some people use some people to erase their memory through some things, and then use them to do things for themselves. "I don''t remember. I just remember that when I woke up, I had already seen the king of the world. She said that I accidentally rolled down the hillside and hit my head, so I lost my memory. He said that I could stay with him until I found my family, but in return, I had to help him finish some things." Gu Wanyan nods. It seems that Jun Qingyu is the one who trains these people. But since you want to cheat them, you can''t lock them together. But judging from the number 19, it should be the group that is locked together "White, take good care of it!" Bai Yi nodded, and then he took the 19th to go out. Jinghong is still in a state of shock. Gu Wanyan goes over and sits by Jinghong''s bed and speaks slowly. "Scared?" "Well, a little bit." Jinghong''s voice was still shaking. Gu Wanyan gently held her hand, and the tentacles were cold. It seemed that she was really scared. "Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t hurt people who are important to me, I won''t do it. Besides, you have been a hard time for Jinghong instead of Jinghong, so I want to help you!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is not as cold as it was just now. With a trace of warmth, she gently comforts Jinghong. In fact, she wants a lot of things these days. What''s the use of giving up her original identity and becoming a substitute for someone? If it wasn''t for her dancing like the one in the past, she couldn''t have these honors. For her, these things can''t be compared with the heart of her lover! Junyin always loves the woman who fell from the high platform. She is the second person who can''t find a fight in the world. So even if Jun Yin dotes on her, it is because she has a startling shadow on her body, not because she is Chu Dai! "Have you considered what I promised you?" Jinghong listens to Gu Wanyan''s words. When she was helping Su Yan, Gu Wanyan promised that she would help her leave the palace and leave the place where she was imprisoned. "But can you really do something about it? This is a dangerous move. Once the emperor finds out, it''s not only you, but everyone who has something to do with you! Taifu''s house, general''s house, even Lord Jin! The price is too high! " Gu Wanyan held Jinghong''s hand, used some force, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Don''t worry, I have my own way to do this matter, let you leave the palace smoothly! It''s getting late. It''s time for you to have a good rest After that, Gu Wanyan got up and left. Jinghong watched her figure disappear gradually in the moonlight. She sat for a while and then lay down. Her mind was sleepless. When junjinnian came to Yu Wangfu, junqingxuan seemed to be drunk because he had drunk too much. He looked around for a while, but he didn''t see the figure of Jun Qingyu. He immediately turned around and went out of the room. What is the purpose of their capture of Jun Qingyu? Junqingshi and junqingcang met secretly some time ago, so what is their purpose? But the top priority is to find junqingyu first. Where will junqingyu be taken? He neatly shuttles on the roof and comes to the Cang palace, but the house is quiet and dark. Is it that Jun Qingcang will not take part in this action? Jun Jinnian turns to leave and comes to the shiwangfu. The situation here is similar to that of Cang Wangfu. It''s quiet. Jun Jinnian can''t help feeling anxious. Where will Jun Qingyu go? Just before Jun Jinnian was ready to leave, two men came out with a sack. It seemed that they were a little heavy, so their waists were very low. Jun Jinnian frowned. It was so late. What did they do with the sacks? Can it be Jun Qingyu in this?! Jun Jinnian quietly followed the two people, and finally they stopped in front of a house. Jun Jinnian turned around and found nothing unusual. He hid in the dark and watched them leave. After they left, he entered the courtyard. The sack had been torn off, and Jun Qingyu was lying here covered with blood! "Yu''er! Yuer! My dear Jun Jinnian goes to hold junqingyu in his arms and calls his name constantly. But Jun Qingyu still has no response. Junqingshi wants to kill junqingyu! Jun Jinnian quickly left here with Jun Qingyu. In the interior of the bounty chamber of Commerce, an old man is treating Jun Qingyu. Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth."After healing, send him back to Yu Wangfu and tell him all about it." "Yes German Novels www.dedexs.com The old man''s epilogue falls to the ground, and Jun Jinnian also leaves here. He comes to the Shiwang mansion and catches the two servants just now. If there is no surplus, he directly kills them, and then arranges some things and leaves here. When he returned to the palace, Gu Wanyan was still waiting for him. Seeing him come in, Gu Wanyan got up to meet him. "How about it?" "It seems that you want to kill yu''er. Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang must be plotting something!" Gu Wanyan nodded. Looking at Jun Jinnian''s expression, she fell into meditation. Finally, she spoke slowly. "Carrier pigeon Where is it from? " Hearing Gu Wanyan''s question, Jun Jinnian''s expression is also very confused. He shakes his head. Yes, where does the carrier pigeon come from? If it is a carrier pigeon of the bounty chamber of Commerce, it must be marked, and white clothes can not be recognized. Every time there is a carrier pigeon of the bounty chamber of Commerce, white clothes will say that the chamber of Commerce has come, not the carrier pigeon. If it is not the carrier pigeon of the bounty chamber of Commerce, where will this carrier pigeon come from?! "Take a rest first." Jun Jinnian picked her up and put her on the bed. Gu Wanyan seemed to think of something and looked at junjinian''s mouth. "I think the fourth Prince is also very suspicious. When I took Xia Qingwu and Xia Fangzhou to the hospital, I saw Jun Qingxuan. He said that he came out to get the medicine, but what medicine in the palace didn''t have to come outside to get the medicine? What''s more, it seems that the doctor''s eyes are not right now... " Jun Jinnian frowned, clearly asking Gu Wanyan when it happened, she explained. "Just a few days before the wedding banquet, I was free that day, so I went to the shantytown and brought Xia Yinxiao out. Xia Fangzhou was ill. I took her to treat her, and I happened to see junqingxuan. But the doctor refused to see that they were shantytowns. Later, I said that he would pay for the treatment. The doctor saw that I was very familiar with Jun Qingxuan Afraid, what is he afraid of? " "Well, don''t think about it. Have a rest. I''ll find someone to check on this matter." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian was also lying on the bed. With a wave of his long arm, he took the man into his arms. Soon, Gu Wanyan was asleep. "Hua Yue, have you ever found anything?" As soon as Mu Huayue arrived in the frontier, mu Feihan called people to his study. Su Jian didn''t sleep in the study. Mu Huayue just shook his head when he listened to him. "I have been found. Although I have looked through all the letters, I have not found any abnormality. However, they are ordinary letters, which can not be found in ordinary correspondence. I can''t see any problems at all." Mu Feihan sighed. He always felt that Lu''an was suspicious, but he couldn''t find any evidence to prove him. "Hua Yue, you should also be careful recently. The current in the frontier is really turbulent." Mu Huayue nodded, then left the study, Su Jian looked at the closed door and sighed slightly. "It seems that the two children are still not reconciled." Mu Feihan is a little unclear. Therefore, Su Jian doesn''t care whether he understands her meaning or not. He just sighs helplessly, and mu Feihan opens his mouth in doubt. "What''s the matter? Did Hua Yue quarrel with Yan Yan? Hua Yue is the elder sister, should let Yan Yan a little bit! Don''t be upset. I''ll write to Yan Yan to let her not be angry with Hua Yue With that, mu Feihan picked up the brush, but was stopped by Su Jian. She gave him a white eye and slowly opened her mouth. "Yan Yan is clever and sensible. How could he quarrel with Hua Yue? Hua Yue''s straightforward nature, thanks to Yan Yan''s secret help, has been so happy and happy! " Listening to Su Jian''s words, mu Feihan doesn''t understand more. Since it''s not mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan, who will it be? "Oh! I''m too lazy to tell you, go back and have a rest Su Jian releases mu Feihan''s hand and leaves the study with a stamp of foot. The recent Su Jian seems to be particularly angry and moody. Mu Feihan sighs helplessly and leaves the study with Su Jian''s steps. "Fourth prince, wake up! Fourth prince?... " In the dream, Jun Qingxuan felt that someone was calling him. He opened his heavy eyelids. For a time, he didn''t adapt to the darkness around him. He squinted at the blurred figure in front of him. "Fourth prince? Are you ok? The fourth prince? " After getting used to it for a while, Jun Qingxuan finally saw the man in front of him. It was the servant of Yu Wangfu. He stretched his waist and opened his mouth in doubt. "Ah? Didn''t you drink with my second brother last night? Where is the second brother? " Chapter 209 The servant looks at Jun Qingxuan''s reaction is also a bit muddled, last night two people clearly are drinking together, how can the next day up, Jun Qingyu disappeared, but Jun Qingxuan is not clear about the situation? The servant looks at Jun Qingxuan''s puzzled opening. "Fourth prince, didn''t you drink with Lord Yu last night? Why don''t you know where Lord Yu has gone "After I was drunk last night, you woke me up when I woke up. Could you say that something happened while my prince was drunk?" "Fourth brother!" From the two servants of the holy empress came the warm and moist voice, which made Jun Qingxuan have a moment''s daze, over the servant, he saw the slowly coming Jun Qingyu, he is OK?! "Where have you been, second brother?" "I got up too early in the morning. I saw you were still sleeping, so I went around the house." Jun Qingxuan nodded. What he was wearing was not the clothes of last night. It seemed that he had been pulled out safely. He was also a little relieved. "Lord Yu, Lord Jin sent a message to say that he would let you go to the restaurant to get together. If the fourth Prince is still here, let the fourth Prince go with him." "If the king knows, please step down first." They left here after the ceremony. Jun Qingyu went to sit in the position last night. He quietly looked at Jun Qingxuan beside him. He felt a little guilty when he was looked at by Jun Qingyu''s eyes. He did not dare to look up at him all the time. "Fourth brother, I always thought that you would not participate in the war, but in the end you still got involved, but you should never hurt me, because as long as you want, I will give you the seat that everyone envies. As far as I am concerned, it is not just a void. If it is not forced, I will put down everything and leave now Here... " Jun Qingyu always has a person in his heart. In order to have a better future with Mu Huayue and to be strong enough to protect the people he wants to protect, he has to step into this war. "second brother, I really do not want to fight, but you are also experienced people, you know, this is not your own has the final say, you have love, want to protect people, I do not have?" My mother''s concubine and my father had a private engagement in the prime minister''s residence. She was willing to pay for him, but in the end, she still couldn''t compete with yingyingyanyan in the harem. My mother''s concubine had nothing but me! I want to protect her Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Qingxuan with a dull expression. Do you think they use Wang Mian Yi to coerce Jun Qingxuan, so he can do such a thing?! Jun Qingyu took back his eyes and lowered his eyes to cover his complicated emotions. He just opened his mouth slowly. "I know you also have your difficulties, but I hope that this is the first time and the last time. If there is another time, I will not guarantee that I will not be held responsible! As long as you can keep your peace, I will promise you what you said to me last night After that, Jun Qingyu got up and left here. Jun Qingxuan looked at his back. In order to protect Wang mianyi, he even lost his last brotherhood. Now junqingxuan is really only Wang Mian Yi left. Jun Qingyu changed his clothes and went out of the palace. The porter watched Jun Qingyu come out, kneel down in front of him and opened his mouth respectfully. "Lord, the fourth Prince has just left. He said that he might be a little late to go to the restaurant, because he has to go back and change his clothes. He can''t go to see his brother in such a mess." Jun Qingyu just lightly nodded, and then he lifted his feet and walked down the steps. Soon, the carriage stopped at Shunfu restaurant. Jun Qingyu looked up and walked into the restaurant. Seeing Jun Qingyu coming here, the shopkeeper immediately led him to the elegant room on the second floor, which was specially reserved by Jun Jinnian for their brothers. The location is very good, the window faces the street, you can have a panoramic view of the street, and in summer, you can see the flowers in the distance beyond the roofs of those houses. "Here comes my second brother. Sit down!" Jun Jinnian reached out and motioned to Jun Qingyu to sit on his seat. Gu Wanyan looked at his face with a heavy heart and could not help but open his mouth with some worry. "But Prince Yu has met with some troubles?" Gu Wanyan''s voice brings Jun Qingyu''s thoughts back to reality. He can''t help but sigh and speak slowly. "The man who calculated me last night should be my most trusted fourth brother!" Gu Wanyan heard the disappointment and heartache in Jun Qingyu''s tone. He was betrayed by his closest friend. This feeling must be very bad! Jun Jinnian raises his hand and pours a glass of wine for Jun Qingyu. He takes it up and drinks it with his head up. Jun Jinnian''s lips are slightly hooked and he opens his mouth slowly. "But the person who told me to save you is also the fourth brother! In fact, the fourth brother''s heart has been worrying about you! I am afraid that you said something cruel to him, will call you two here, good explanation misunderstanding! Untie them face to face, so as not to be used by others! " Jun Qingyu was shocked to open his eyes. Since Jun Qingxuan has betrayed him, why should he be saved? Is it gaining his trust? Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com"What does he mean? Get my trust? Is it better to calculate me in the future? " Jun Qingyu doesn''t want to believe junqingxuan now, especially in such a sensitive period. Gu Wanyan sighs helplessly. "Lord Yu, let me be fair. I went to the Palace last night, and the concubine has been threatened. If it wasn''t really threatening her life, the fourth prince would not betray you. If it were you, how would you choose?" Jun Qingyu is lost in thought. In addition to Mu Huayue, Su Yan is all he has. In order to protect his closest people, he will certainly choose to compromise! "Forget it, anyway, the cruel words have been said, so there is no need to explain it. As long as the fourth younger brother doesn''t do such a thing in the future, it will not happen to me!" There was a slight noise outside the room. Jun Jinnian immediately got up to chase after him. He saw a white long shirt hem disappear at the corner of the stairs. He immediately came to the railing on the second floor and looked at the first floor. The figure behind him was indeed Jun Qingxuan. "Is it the fourth prince?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian who pushes the door and walks in. Jun Jinnian looks at Jun Qingyu and nods. It seems that Jun Qingxuan has heard their conversation. "The fourth younger brother is a very sensible child. He won''t misunderstand you because of a few words. Now what you have to do is to fight back against those who hurt you!" Jun Jinnian said that, Jun Qingyu this just reflected, Jun Qingxuan is just an accomplice, so who are those people who really want Jun Qingyu to die?! "You were brought out from the palace of the king of the world, covered with blood, but the sword avoided the key point, so you can survive!" Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words, can''t help but begin to have some doubts. Jun Qingyu was stabbed so badly, but there is no such key. Can this person be ink brocade?! If it is really ink brocade, then he is opposite to them now, and he also knows clearly that she and Jun Jinnian are going to assist Jun Qingyu to the top, so why not kill Jun Qingyu to avoid future trouble? Mo Jin, is it true or false? If it is false, why help Jun Qingshi kill the old man? If it is true, why not kill Jun Qingyu? Gu Wanyan always felt that he had missed something, so he fell into a dead end and could not find an outlet. "I was confused and saw the man who hurt me, dressed in black, but I couldn''t see his face clearly, just vaguely felt that he was someone I knew." Jun Jinnian nods. It seems that ink brocade can''t be wrong. Is it ink brocade that fails? Still feel hurt so heavy, so want to let it live and die?! "Since it''s a play directed by our third brother, we''d better go and have a look. Is the play wonderful enough or not? " After that, Jun Jinnian stood up, and Gu Wanyan and Jun Qingyu got up with his actions. The three left the restaurant and came to the street. They looked like they were wandering aimlessly. Soon, a group of officers and soldiers came to this side. "Give way! Give way The officers and soldiers running in the front yelled loudly, and the people in the street immediately leaned on both sides. Soon, the officers and soldiers ran over, and three people followed the direction of the officers and soldiers leaving. When we came to the house in the west of the city, officers and soldiers were surrounded here, and many people and civilians gathered at the door. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand to come to the door. Rao is Gu Wanyan, who has seen many scenes. He is also shocked by the scene. Jun Jinnian feels the slight force on his hands around him and takes him into his arms. "The king of Viola is auspicious Jun Jinnian looked at the person who came out. It was Mr. Li, Shaoqing of Dali temple. Jun Jinnian nodded slightly and looked at the puzzled opening inside. "It seems that the two thieves, because of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods, fought each other, and finally killed people." Jun Jinnian nods, and Mr. Li looks at Gu Wanyan in junjinian''s arms, salutes and opens his mouth slowly. "It seems that Princess Viola can''t see such a scene. You''d better take Princess Viola away from here." "Well, but I''m familiar with their clothes. They''re wearing the same clothes. They look like servants'' clothes." After Jun Jinnian said this, Mr. Li looked back and felt very puzzled. He went back to the house and saw the two bodies. If they were really thieves, they would wear night clothes. But they were really like servants'' clothes. Can we say that they are the servants'' boys? When Mr. Li wanted to ask what, Jun Jinnian had left with Gu Wanyan. He shook his head helplessly and opened his mouth to the people around him. "Go and check the clothes and fabrics of the servants of the big families in the imperial city one by one!" Chapter 210 "Yes After receiving the instruction of Mr. Li, the man immediately left here and went to investigate. After Mr. Li left, the two bodies were covered with white cloth and carried away, along with the gold and silver jewelry scattered nearby. Those people did not see much excitement to see, and they all dispersed in twos and threes. When Mr. Li returned to his house, he had to confirm the identities of these two people first! I hope Jun Jinnian''s clues are useful! Junjinnian and junqingyu are separated at the crossroads. Junqingyu goes back to the palace, but he meets an acquaintance along the street. Gu Wanyan looked at the man curled up in the corner. His hair was piled on his head like straw. His white face had long been stained by soil, and his original appearance could not be distinguished. But his clothes were also covered with dirt. Although he had been made of high-quality materials, he could not see what it was. He was shivering and curled up in the corner, and Gu Wanyan walked over. "Please, give me some money! Beg you! Please... " When a man sees Gu Wanyan''s face, the words behind him are stuck in his throat, and he can''t even say a word! The way she looks at a man, her eyes are full of irony. "Zhang Shi, how are you? It seems that you have a good life. You can even come out to beg. A kind-hearted person can''t bear to give you some money to eat a full meal. You should cherish such a day! " After that, Gu Wanyan turned and left. Zhang Shi looked at Gu Wanyan''s back. He was reduced to the present situation because of the woman in front of him! Zhang Shi''s eyes are cruel and bloodthirsty. He pours at Gu Wanyan''s back. As long as he successfully pours on Gu Wanyan, he will devour her alive! However, before Zhang Shi''s hand touched Gu Wanyan, he was held tightly. He looked at the people beside him and just wanted to get angry. But when Zi ah saw the cold face, all his anger disappeared! There''s only endless fear left! The thing that oneself looks for most is taken away, it is the woman in front of her to handle by herself! Even if it is his most consulted things are no longer there, but to see the woman in front of her still feel that it has been a long time since the pain of the wound again faint pain! "I''ll go at once!" "Go? It''s not my fault to leave someone who is threatening the princess''s life for a moment, so... " "White! Leave him a dog''s life. He has not paid off what he should have paid. He can''t die like this The hand in white is only three fingers away from Zhang Shi''s neck. As long as Gu Wanyan says a little later, Zhang Shi will die in his hands! White clothes bite teeth, Gu Wanyan''s words, she absolutely obey, immediately threw Zhang Shi aside, his back heavily hit the wall, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood! "Let''s go." Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and leaves, but they don''t return to the palace. Instead, they come to a rouge shop. Compared with the previous bleakness, there has been some improvement. People come and go. Jun Jinnian follows Gu Wanyan in. "Welcome WOW! Come on, mother, it''s my sister Xia Fangzhou saw Gu Wanyan''s surprise. Hearing her voice, Xia Yinxiao immediately stepped out of the room. When she saw Gu Wanyan, she immediately bent down to salute. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola!" Although Gu Wanyan didn''t tell Xia Yinxiao her identity, uncle Shen recognized her. After telling her the identity of Gu Wanyan, she was really surprised. Unexpectedly, the princess was really kind and gentle! "Don''t be too polite. Don''t do it in the future. It''s very troublesome to be recognized as a salute!" Gu Wanyan hastens to help people up. Xia Fangzhou looks at his mother and doesn''t understand why Xia Yinxiao did this. "I can''t call my elder sister any more. My sister is a Royal Princess. This is Princess Jin''s husband, Lord Jin!" When Xia Fangzhou was young, she just nodded. Gu Wanyan immediately changed the topic. "I''m just passing by, so come in and have a look. Help me pick out the rouge." "Good!" Xia Yinxiao immediately went to the display cabinet and took out the rouge and put it in Gu Wanyan''s hand. Gu Wanyan looked at the rouge box in front of him. The pattern on it was graceful peony, and the overall background was green. Let alone the rouge, this box alone was enough to capture Gu Wanyan''s heart! "This is something I just made recently. You can smell it and see if you like it or not. You can see the color. Because your skin color is very white, you can choose red according to your current makeup. You only need to apply a little bit." Gu Wanyan opens the rouge box, puts it on the tip of her nose and sniffs it. She looks at Xia Yinxiao''s surprise opening. "It''s the smell of peony!" Xia Yinxiao looked at her surprise and surprise, nodded and spoke slowly."I used peony petals, so there will be peony fragrance." Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net "That''s it. See if you like anything else." Jun Jinnian points to the rouge in Gu Wanyan''s hand and slowly opens his mouth. Xia Yinxiao nods. Gu Wanyan hands the rouge to her. Soon Xia Fangzhou wraps the rouge for Gu Wanyan and delivers it. "Thank you." Gu Wanyan takes over the rouge in Xia Fangzhou''s hand. Jun Jinnian gives the money to Xia Yinxiao. He is about to leave, but he is blocked. "If you don''t pay today, you won''t want to open a shop!" A man pushed Gu Wanyan into the store. She felt a pain in her shoulder. Jun Jinnian held Gu Wanyan tightly and spoke softly in her ear. "How about it?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful." Jun Jinnian looks at this big five and three thick man, in the eyes is cruel, actually dares to bully his woman, is really disrelish life too long! "Big brother, I''m just a small business. I don''t have so much money for you. You let me sell more rouge. When I have enough money, will you come and get it?" "Mother! You can''t give it to him! You give him once, next time he will come to ask you for money! Why don''t we just have no money? " Xia Fangzhou stands in front of Xia Yinxiao, raises his head and looks at the man in front of him angrily. The man looks at the little bit in front of him and feels that his authority is being challenged. Xia Yinxiao quickly pulls Xia Fangzhou behind him and opens his mouth with a smile. "Brother, don''t argue with a little girl! A hundred taels of silver, I will make it up as soon as possible! " "Hum! Take care of your girl, I won''t have such a good temper next time The man looked at Xia Fangzhou fiercely, and she looked at her fearlessly. Gu Wanyan looked at the little girl. Although she had a good character, she couldn''t tell the difference between her and the enemy. It was easy to lose! "Don''t you think that my mother is just a girl who is easy to bully, so the lion opened his mouth and asked my mother for a hundred taels. Don''t say we don''t have one. Even if there is one, I won''t let my mother give you such a person!" Xia Fangzhou completely angered the man this time. He raised his hand, looked at Xia Fangzhou''s face and slapped himself down. But when everyone reacted, they were surprised! Xia Yinxiao looked at the scene in front of her, and her hands began to tremble. Even the ferocious man just became a little surprised. Jun Jinnian came here immediately. Gu Wanyan''s calm eyes stare at the man in front of her, but the man feels afraid for no reason. Her mouth is still bleeding. Jun Jinnian''s Scarlet eyes look at the man. "Let you show off for this child, now you know what''s going to happen?" Looking at these two people, the man always feels that he can''t afford the role. He is afraid, but he still has the courage to open his mouth. Gu Wanyan raises his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and slowly opens his mouth. "Soon, I''ll let you know what''s going to happen here!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is very gentle, but it makes a man feel his hair stand up! But on the surface, he still tried to be calm. "I don''t know what will happen to me, but soon you will know what will happen to you! The end of your meddling With that, the man raised his hand again and went to Gu Wanyan, but he was cut off in the air. The man looked at the person holding his hand and tried to exert himself, but he was held by the other side! "Let go! If you want a hero to save the beauty, I don''t want to see how much you weigh! " "First, I am not a hero to save the beauty, but she is the queen of the king. Second, you are just the weight advantage. As for the rest, you are too weak!" With that, Jun Jinnian pinched his wrist and used some force again. The man immediately felt great pain. He frowned with pain, but he still refused to ask for mercy. Jun Jinnian continued to exert himself. "If you slap her in the face, I will get it back a hundred times!" The man noticed that junjin claimed to be the king several times in his life. Which Prince is this man in front of him? But which prince does not go out front and back, how can he only have two people with this woman? "Ben Wang?! You don''t cheat! Which Prince goes out as miserable as you? The prince and the princess go out without even a servant? " Gu Wan Yan, lips and corners light hook, have reached this point, there is still a fluke psychology, right? If you know that he is Jun Jinnian, I don''t know how this man feels! "In this case, you might as well give up your heart completely. I think you have been bullying here for a long time. You might as well report to the official! You will know what my identity is then! " When the man heard Jun Jinnian say that he wanted to report to the official, Xia Yinxiao pulled Gu Wanyan aside and spoke softly. "Princess, his father-in-law is the master of the government. That''s why he dares to act like a tiger..." Chapter 211 Gu Wanyan listened to Xia Yinxiao''s words and nodded clearly. It turns out that officials protect each other. In this case, we should better solve this matter! "I talked about this step. How can I still be so fearless in the face of crisis? I thought there was a supporter." Gu Wanyan looks at the man, but the man just snorts and doesn''t open his mouth. This man seems to have been domineering for a long time, so he is not afraid of Gu Wanyan at all! "White! Go to the official! " "Yes Everyone didn''t understand Gu Wanyan''s practice at this time. They knew clearly that he had a difficult relationship with the government''s master. He even brought people here. The girl''s brain was scared to death? "If it''s just a private settlement, it''s OK. If you call the county magistrate, it''s really a big deal!" The man threatens Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan just smiles but doesn''t say anything. After looking at Jun Jinnian, the strength of his hands increases. The man bites his teeth desperately and screams almost rush out of his throat. Jun Jinnian just looked at him coldly. He couldn''t bear it. He would have to bear more. Don''t be as weak as now! White came to yamen, it is very quiet here, because it is in the Imperial City, so the official position of county magistrate is very leisure. Who dares to be reckless at the foot of the emperor? "What do you mean, girl?" The county magistrate looked at the white clothes who came here and asked the exit slowly. His expression was very kind. He didn''t look like a son-in-law like that. The white clothes arched his hands. "Master, I just passed by the rouge shop. I saw that someone was making trouble in it. Please go and have a look!" The county magistrate nodded, called a few yamen, followed the white to leave the county yamen, followed the white guide to Rouge shop. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was very familiar with the people standing at the entrance of the rouge shop. That is to say, the person who made trouble in the rouge shop was his son-in-law. At this time, the county magistrate didn''t want to go in, but since the matter has evolved to the present step, he can only be brave enough to go in and take a look at it step by step! "Who''s making trouble here?" In front of the public, he could only pretend to be a man who didn''t know the trouble. His eyes swept back and forth, and finally stopped at Jun Jinnian. After seeing junjinnian, he was shocked. The man looked at his father-in-law''s look, and his heart was also nervous for no reason. Is it true that the man who is fighting against him has a big head?! "Good luck! Good luck to Princess viola When the man heard his father-in-law saluting Jun Jinnian, he just lost his fluke mind, leaving only fear! Jun Jinnian let go of the man''s hand, which was not afraid that he would run away. Gu Wanyan gave the handkerchief to Jun Jinian. He wiped his hands, threw the handkerchief on the table beside him, and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s said that this man is your son-in-law. I don''t want to interfere in what he has done, but he started to beat my princess. So the king has to investigate and investigate carefully!" Hearing Jun Jinnian say so, the county magistrate would like to kill this bastard with a stick on the spot. He really doesn''t know Mount Tai. Who is Jun Jinnian?! Junyin is better than his own children to junjinian. Moreover, Junyin dotes on his imperial concubine Gu Wanyan, which is known to all the imperial cities! Now, he started to beat Gu Wanyan. Can Jun Jinnian spare him? Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll die half his life! It''s really not enough to accomplish but more than to fail! "You son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake to Princess Jin?" The county magistrate gave a big drink to the man. The man was so scared that he would kneel down on the ground immediately. However, he was pinched by others, making him unable to move. The county magistrate looked at the man who was holding his shoulder behind him. Wasn''t it the woman who just went to the County Yamen to look for him? It turned out that he was the emperor''s servant! It seems that it is impossible to become private today. Just beg him not to give him up. Jun Jinnian looks at the county magistrate''s voice and you speak gently. "The reason why the emperor set up County Yamen in various places and let people become county Lords is to protect the safety of the people, so that those people who have grievances can have a place to complain about their grievances. But you even connived your son-in-law to do such a dirty thing. It could have been a big thing. After all, you have not been easy for so many years, but what I can''t bear is that he Even hurt the king''s princess! You can explain this matter to Mr. Li. " The county magistrate was shocked to open his eyes. If you want to say that the emperor li in the court is Li Yujue, the young minister of marble? Besides, only Li Yujue can help him in this situation! He is upright and upright, and he is trusted by the emperor. If he is entrusted with this matter, he will investigate everything thoroughly! "Wait a minute, Lord viol. This is just a moment of confusion. Don''t be angry. If you think he hurt the princess, you can cut off his hand that hurt the princess. What do you think?""Father in law! Ah... " The man listened to the county magistrate''s words, in his heart shocked, just wanted to open his mouth to say something, white clothes again, let his words were blocked in the throat by pain, could not say a word at all! Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net Jun Jinnian naturally knew what he was afraid of. He just illegally collected rent, got into his own pocket and embezzled some money from the imperial court. However, which official is not greedy? Ten years of Qing Dynasty magistrate, ten thousand taels of snow silver, this is not a myth. Looking at his expression, you can see that he is not only ten thousand Liang, after all, he is an official in the imperial city. "What if I don''t accept it? What''s the value of his dirty hand? Wait With that, Jun Jinnian left here with Gu Wanyan, and the white clothes left the rouge shop with him. "Today, you are scared. I''m here to make up for your fault on behalf of Lord Viola and Princess viola. Everyone present can get one free of charge." In the world, all people''s frightened hearts are replaced by joy. After all, they have no loss. They can also get a box of peony rouge, which is really good! "Miss Xia, as for the money for the rouge, the princess will send it to you. Please don''t worry about it." Xia Yinxiao holds the hand of Bai Yi who wants to leave. She looks at Xia Yinxiao with some doubts. She speaks slowly. "I''d like to apologize for the princess. If it wasn''t for Fangzhou, I wouldn''t be hurt. It doesn''t matter if the money is not silver. Originally, I was going to give the rouge here to scare them, and let the princess take care of herself!" Bai Yi nods. Xia Yinxiao releases her hand. She lifts her feet and leaves. Jun Jinnian sends Gu Wanyan back to the palace of King Jin, and then she goes out. Jun Jinnian came to Shaoqing''s house alone. It was getting late and the lights were on here. Jun Jinnian came to the study with the guidance of the boy. "My Lord, here comes King viola!" Listening to the sound outside the room, Li Yujue immediately got up and opened the door. Seeing Jun''s hand, Li immediately bowed down to salute. "The king of Viola is auspicious "You are welcome, Mr. Li." Li Yujue reached out and motioned for him to enter the room. Jun Jinnian lifted his feet and sat down on the chair. The servant brought up the tea and left quickly. Jun Jinnian spoke slowly. "I''d like to come here today to disturb Mr. Li, and I''d like to ask him not to be offended, but I want to discuss something with him." Wang Zhiye may say something "Under the emperor''s feet, how should officials deal with favoritism, corruption and perversion of the law?" Li Yujue didn''t know what Jun Jinnian meant by this, but she spoke truthfully. "It''s natural to strip off the official posts, put them in the prison of Dali temple, report to the imperial court, and have a good interrogation. If the circumstances are serious, it''s natural to wait for the emperor to come down! What do you know, Lord? " Jun Jinnian nodded and watched Li Yujue speak slowly. "The magistrate of the county yamen, relying on his position as a county magistrate, covered up his son-in-law for illegal rent collection and wounded Princess viol. As for the money obtained from illegal rent collection, I think the king has gone into the county magistrate''s own pocket?" Listening to Jun''s words, Li Yujue was immediately angry. His hand pounded heavily on the armrest of the chair, and he could not help speaking angrily. "It''s really in vain to beat a weak woman with such a wicked behavior! I''m going to arrest the magistrate and his son-in-law for interrogation! " With that, Li Yujue stood up and wanted to go out, but he was stopped by Jun Jinnian. Li Yujue looked at him suspiciously. Didn''t he say that just to let him deal with the matter? "Lord Li, I''m here not only to tell Lord Li these things, but also to have another thing. Since you have decided to interrogate the county magistrate properly, you must let me participate in it. If you hurt the princess, the king should also calculate with him well!" Li Yujue knows that Gu Wanyan is a man who Jun Jinnian put on his heart. If it wasn''t for Gu Wanyan, he might not have bothered to take care of these things. "Well, I will inform the Lord when I get there." Jun Jinnian nods and follows Li Yujue to leave here. When he returns to the palace of King Jin, it is already very late. Gu Wanyan is still waiting for him. Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan''s red and swollen cheek and the wound at the corner of his mouth. His heart seemed to be tightly clenched by a big hand, which made it hard to breathe. "It''ll be all right soon with the medicine!" Gu Wanyan knew that he was distressed. Jun Jinnian got up to get the medicinal wine and gently wiped it on her wound. He began to blame him. "Why do you always like to get ahead? Don''t you know I''m going to be in pain? " "But we can''t let him hit that child. I really can''t see it. This man even has children. If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, more people will suffer!" Chapter 212 "I know that I have told Li Yujue about it. He should have gone to arrest them." "But don''t you have to inform the emperor?" Gu Wanyan couldn''t help but wonder: shouldn''t you inform Jun Yin about the arrest of prisoners and arrest them after getting approval? Can I go straight? "Well, he will find an excuse to report to the emperor. If he delays for a long time, he will only give them time to react and eliminate most of the evidence. Then it will be difficult to punish him. Li Yujue should have thought of this too." Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian puts away the medicinal wine and puts it aside. It''s his fault to take Gu Wanyan into his arms and hurt her. We must protect her better! At the time when everyone should have a rest, the county magistrate''s office was full of lights. Li Yujue stood in the courtyard of the government in his official uniform, surrounded by officers and soldiers outside. "Magistrate, please follow me with your son-in-law!" Naturally, the county magistrate knew why Li Yujue came here, but he could only nod his head and provoke Jun Jinnian. Even if Li Yujue didn''t show up, Jun Jinnian would show up. If he said something in front of the emperor, their fate would be even worse! Li Yujue took them back to the prison of Dali temple, but he did not go immediately because the people he sent to investigate came back. "Mr. Li! We''ve got it. It''s just... " Li Yujue looked at the man who was trying to stop talking. Knowing that he had found unexpected news, Li Yujue nodded and motioned him to continue. "Those two men are servants of the Lord Shi''s family. I think the gold and silver jewelry should also be the lost things of the palace. Do you want to ask him about this in person?" Li Yujue didn''t expect that he would have something to do with junqingshi. Although junqingshi''s mother''s grandfather did something harmful to nature, he did not involve junqingshi. That shows that the emperor attaches great importance to this son. In this case, we should be careful! "All right, I see. You go to the prison and wait for me. I''ll go into the palace and I''ll be right there." "Yes After that, Li Yujue left here and walked in the direction of the imperial palace. Junyin was still reading memorials in the main hall without resting. "Emperor, Li Yujue, young minister of Dali temple, asks to see you!" Duke Li spoke softly in the emperor''s ear. Jun Yin looked at the door. What did he do here so late? He put down his memorial, and Xiao Li immediately went to ask for someone. "Li Yujue, the young minister of the Dali Temple of Weichen, visited my emperor. Long live, long live." Li Yujue kneels in front of Jun Yin and opens his mouth respectfully. Jun Yin looks at him and opens his mouth slowly. "Li Aiqing, please get up quickly. Why are you coming so late?" Li Yujue stood up and leaned over to speak to the people above the hall. "To the emperor, today I went out with my wife and little daughter. I happened to meet a bully. Later, I learned that he was the son-in-law of Zhou Wu, the county magistrate. Zhou Wu not only covered up his son-in-law Zhao Jia for illegal rent collection, but also sat in the county magistrate''s position, taking bribes from the princess and engaging in malpractices for personal gain." "Bold!" Jun Yin drank so much that the eunuch and Li Yujue did not dare to speak. He immediately knelt on the ground. "The emperor will not be angry. The minister has arrested Zhou Wu and Zhao Jia, and asked him to submit the case to Wei Chen for trial." Li Yujue''s conduct is trustworthy. Even if Li Yujue didn''t come here today, he would send the matter to Li Yujue for trial. "Well, Li Aiqing must have a good trial and give justice to the people." Thank you After that, Li Yujue made a courtesy and left here. Jun Yin didn''t expect that someone would commit such a thing right under his eyelids! When Li Yujue returned to the prison of Dali temple, it was very late. He sent someone to inform Jun Jinnian. He soon came here. Zhou Wu and Zhao Jia were both in the prison. "Mr. Li is going to interrogate the prisoner. Please get out of the way!" When the officers and soldiers came here, they saw a middle-aged woman and a young woman here. When the young woman saw the officers and soldiers coming, she immediately stood up and spoke in a fierce voice. "What''s wrong with my husband? However, he asked for some money from those people, but he didn''t steal it. Why should he be locked up? Treat them like prisoners? " The woman grabbed the clothes of the officers and soldiers and refused to let them go to prison. The officers and soldiers pushed the woman directly. The middle-aged woman immediately ran over and squatted beside the woman and spoke with a sharp voice. "Holl! Are you OK? Did you get hurt? I tell you, if you hurt my daughter, our master will not let you go! " Jun Jinnian is looking at the mother and daughter behind her. This is the case with the tutor. No wonder he can do such a thing! "This is the prison of Dali temple. It''s easy to come in, but it''s not so easy to get out. Of course, it''s not that people who don''t go out here are all carried out by us!" 361 reading www.361dsxs.comThe officers and soldiers spoke without mercy. They were scared to see Zhou Wu. How could this happen? Zhou Wu and Zhao Jia were taken away in the time when they were stunned. "It''s time for you to leave here. Don''t visit again. No one will let you come here again!" Finish saying, then will two people bombard out, mother and daughter two people look inside, obviously Zhou he is more afraid. "Mother, what should I do? Who did dad and Zhao Jia get into? How did it happen? " Zhou He clenched Mrs. Zhou''s hand tightly and opened her mouth uneasily. Mrs. Zhou spoke slowly. "If you have a chance to come out of here, you must tell him carefully and don''t provoke anyone who shouldn''t be provoked again. Do you know that he hurt Princess Jin today?! Lord Viola, who is that? That''s a person that the emperor loves very much, and Lord Jin dotes on Princess Viola very much. How do you think it can be done like this? However, it should not be tortured to death... " Zhou he listens to Mrs. Zhou''s words and opens her eyes in shock. Zhao Jia even hits Princess Jin?! "This thing with no eyes! Mother, do you think it''s the princess who has spoken ill of her father and Zhao Jia in front of Lord Jin, so she can let him deal with them? " Zhou he scolded fiercely. Although she was angry that Zhao Jia didn''t grow eyes and hurt Gu Wanyan, she also hoped that he could come out alive, otherwise she would not be a widow? Mrs. Zhou listened to Zhou he''s words, but also felt reasonable, so she nodded. "To the extent that King Jin dotes on Princess Jin, Zhao Jia will not come out of it alive!" Zhou he and Mrs. Zhou looked at the speaker. A woman in white stood behind them. Zhou he looked at the woman in front of him and spoke with a sharp voice. "How do you know my husband won''t come out alive? What makes you say that?! Which one are you? How dare you curse my husband? Believe it or not, I''ll rip your mouth now! " With that, Zhou he rushed to the woman, but the high raised hand was tightly clamped by the woman. He couldn''t move half a minute. The pain of Zhou he almost didn''t cry out! "Let go! You let me go Seeing her daughter being bullied, Mrs. Zhou also rushed to her, trying to rescue her daughter from her hand, but the steps just started stopped at the same place and did not dare to move half a minute! I thought she felt her neck was cold. A black snake was winding around her neck. The snake''s head was facing her, spitting out scarlet letters and making a "hissing" threat. "Ah Mrs. Zhou screamed when she was frightened by the ink snake. The woman grabbed Zhou he''s handkerchief impatiently and put it into her mouth. She could only make a whimper. "You can''t bully people just because you have these impure poisons! Here is the law of the king "You are the biggest one who has beaten you. If you can''t fight, you have to talk about the law. It''s really eloquent. It''s a pity if it''s torn!" Zhou he listened to her saying this, subconsciously covered his mouth, the woman a force, Zhou he''s back heavily hit the side of the column, pain her tears straight out. "I am the one who was called to execute Zhao Jia''s death, so don''t have any fluke mentality. I won''t come out alive!" They both looked at each other in shock when they saw her enter the prison. They even asked a woman to come here for execution? It seems that the identity of this woman is not simple! "White, why are you so late?" Jun Jinnian looks at the white dress to walk in, the trial has already started, she unexpectedly just came over, the white dress bows down respectfully to Jun Jinnian. "Because I heard Mrs. Zhou and Zhou he say something harmful to the princess, I gave them a lesson and asked the Lord to punish them!" Jun Jinnian waved his hand, and white clothes immediately stood behind him. Listening to Li Yujue interrogating Zhou Wu and Zhao Jia, Jun Jinnian didn''t expect that Zhou he and Mrs. Zhou would dare to speak ill of Gu Wanyan. He wanted to let them go. In this case, there is no need to be merciful! "It''s up to you to do it, and protect Princess Viola''s reputation well." "Yes Not long after the white clothes came here, Li Yujue came out of it and spoke respectfully to Jun Jinnian, who was sitting on the imperial chair. "Lord, I have already told you. As for the corruption you said, I will go to check it out! I''ll give it to you next time. " Jun Jinnian nods. Li Yujue leaves here with his officers and soldiers. He gets up and walks inside. Zhou Wu and Zhao Jia are still tied to the cross post. "The king of Viola is auspicious Zhou Wu and Zhao Jia see Jun Jinnian come in and immediately open their mouth with one voice. Jun Jinnian doesn''t respond, but speaks softly. "White, let''s go." They did not understand what Jun Jinnian said, but now the white clothes had gone towards them. Zhao Jia felt afraid for no reason. Chapter 213 "Viola What do you mean, Lord Viola Zhao Jia looked at the white clothes step by step toward her, cold sweat straight out, because the white clothes eyes are too cold, that kind of cold hate can not kill his eyes! "What do you mean? What do you really think Mr. Li didn''t torture you just now The words of the white dress''s mouth are also very cold, Zhao Jia now feels as if she fell into the ice cellar, her whole body is cold, this woman won''t really want to kill him, right?! Bai Yi picked up the dagger and came to Zhao Jia. She went to Zhao Jia''s right hand, which was tied to the cross post, and opened her mouth slowly. "Did you hurt Princess Viola with this hand?" Zhao Jia looks at the white clothes in horror. Does she want to cut off her right hand? No way! He can''t lose his hand! "Father in law! Please help me! Help me Zhao Jia yelled for help to Zhou Wu, but Bai Yi just sneered and said sarcastically. "Zhou Wu has already crossed the river with a clay Bodhisattva, and he can''t protect himself. How can he have that time to save you?" "No! I beg you! Please, please. I know the evidence of his corruption! " "Zhao Jia!" Zhou Wu listened to Zhao Jia betray himself, and was in a hurry. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and motioned for Bai Yi to stop. She immediately stopped and stood aside. "You say you know the evidence of Zhou Wu''s corruption?" Zhao Jia knew that there was no turning back. In order to survive, she would sell Zhou Wu. As long as she could survive, it was more important than anything! "Yes! I know! " "Zhao Jia! You''d better think it over and talk Looking at Zhou Wu''s anxious appearance, Jun Jinnian knew that Zhao Jia was telling the truth. Seeing that the old man who came here didn''t embezzle a lot, how could he be so nervous? "White clothes, go and invite Mr. Li back. Of course, what will happen if you say nothing useful? Do you know it yourself?" Although Jun Jinnian''s voice was quiet, she was more afraid of Zhao Jia than the cold from her white clothes, because once such a person started to be cruel, there was no room for discussion at all! "As long as Lord Jin can guarantee my life, I will tell you the truth." "Zhao Jia! I''ve been nice to you all these years, haven''t I? How can you betray me at such a time? " Zhou Wu yelled at Zhao Jia. If it wasn''t for being tied to the cross stake, Zhou Wu would have jumped on it and killed people! Jun Jinnian just sat quietly on the imperial chair and watched the two people bite the dog. If it wasn''t for such a thing, the two people would still wear the mask of hypocrisy and continue to live in harmony? Soon, white with Li Yujue back here, he spoke respectfully to Jun Jinnian. "King Jin is lucky. I heard that the girl in White said that Zhao Jia knew the evidence of Zhou Wu''s corruption, but is it true? Did he say anything? " "Well, it''s true, but it hasn''t started yet. Lord Li can ask him!" Li Yujue nodded, knowing that Jun Jinnian was not interested in these things. He just wanted to take a bad breath for Gu Wanyan. After all, he hurt Jun Jinnian''s favorite person! That''s the man he put on the top of his heart, and he couldn''t bear to fight! Dare to hurt her, how can he allow such a thing to happen, he has not done anything? "Zhao Jia, I hope what you said is valuable and true. Otherwise, you know better than me what will happen." Li Yujue reminded Zhao Jia that Jun Jinnian would not let him go easily. He nodded and spoke slowly. "In Zhou Wu''s study, the bookshelf can be moved. After the bookshelf is removed, there is a secret room, which records a lot of relevant things. Of course, I don''t know whether he burned it or not." Listening to Zhao Jia''s words, Zhou Wu''s expression became dim in an instant. Jun Jinnian was just a slight threat. He was so scared that he revealed everything. How did Zhou Wu choose this son-in-law! "Lord Jin, I will leave first!" "Well, go ahead and get busy." Jun Jinnian knows that Li Yujue is going to the county magistrate''s office to check whether Zhao Jia''s statement is true or not. Zhou Wuqian''s calculation does not mean that Zhao Jia will betray him. He wanted to go out from here, so he didn''t burn the things in his study. He thought that if he burned down, people would notice something wrong in the study in advance. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com When someone finds out the secret room, isn''t he the same as not calling himself in? Then everything will be found, even if he wants to get out of here! It''s just that thousands of calculations have fallen into the hands of the most trusted people! Bai Yi looked at Jun Jinnian and waited for his orders. Jun Jinnian nodded slightly. Bai Yi immediately went to Zhao Jia''s right hand, raised his hand and stabbed the dagger in his hand! "Ah!! Lord Jin You, you don''t say, will make me live? "A huge scream broke out from Zhao Jia''s mouth. Zhou Wu only felt relieved when listening to the voice. Who told this fool to betray himself and finally to be tortured! "Yes, I promised you to live, but I didn''t promise that you would be injured! Even if you don''t ask for the king, I will save your life. If you hurt Princess Viola, you want to die. How can it be so easy? " Zhao Jia found out that he fell into the trap set by Jun Jinnian. He would torture him as hard as he could. Even if he had only one breath, he would be alive! At that time, he will be put in prison and let Zhao Jia live and die. As long as Jun Jinnian talks, those officers and soldiers will take good care of him. Whether he is alive or dead, it depends on Zhao Jia''s own fate! "Ah, ah, ah, ah Zhao Jia wanted to say something, but it was replaced by a huge and painful scream. The white clothes again penetrated the dagger in his hand! The blood splashed all over the place, and there was a strong smell of blood between the breath. Rao was afraid of Zhou Wu, but the white clothes didn''t seem to stop. Zhao Jia''s forehead is full of sweat. He wants to hide, but he can''t hide at all, and there is no place to hide. His hands are tightly bound and cut by others! The blood drips down Zhao Jia''s hand, falls on the withered grass, and soon disappears. Zhao Jia just wants to make herself unconscious, but somehow, he feels so excited that he doesn''t look like he''s going to faint! The white clothes pulled out the dagger, the blood immediately began to flow out, Zhao Jia was a burst of pain scream, Jun Jinnian just like did not hear any sound, did not see anything, just sat there quietly. Up to now, Zhou wucai began to seriously think about his Jun Jinnian. At this time, he sat there quietly, but the breath of the superior person covered all over his body was not ignored. Jun Jinnian, a legendary man in the legend, is weak and sickly, pale as paper and thin. He is a short-lived prince who can''t live to be 20 years old. But the man in front of him at this time looks very healthy! Is it true that he has been hiding himself for more than ten years? So why should he hide his talent and keep his back? If so, why has the emperor never found out? Is it true that you can''t live to be twenty? But it doesn''t seem to be frail and sickly at all? "What? Do you want to know whether I really can''t live to be 20 or not? " Zhou Wu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, staring at Jun Jinnian''s eyes, and immediately took it back. The panic in his heart for no reason, a sense of uneasiness that was guessed through, spread to the whole body. "I will slowly find out how my king is. You still have the heart to think about others now. It shows that the sense of oppression is not enough. The one who gives you the sense of oppression will come soon." When the end of junjinnian falls to the ground, Li Yujue walks in with a pile of things. Zhou Wu naturally knows these things. Isn''t that what he found in the secret room of his study?! "I think the county magistrate should be very clear about these things?" Li Yujue put things in front of Zhou Wu. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wu, a small county magistrate, was so bold that he embezzled huge amounts of money and even released several felony criminals through malpractice for personal gain, because they gave him enough money! Zhou Wu knew that everything he had done had been revealed, and he didn''t want to explain anything, but he didn''t admit it. "Since you don''t say so, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. I will report these things to the emperor. As for how to deal with you, you can ask for more happiness." Zhou Wu closed his eyes in despair, even in the defense is useless, the evidence is conclusive, there is no room for any justification. "Well..." "GABA!" The sound of broken bones mixed with Zhao Jia''s hoarse voice sounded. White clothes broke the fingers of his right hand. Zhou Wu felt sympathy for Zhao Jialai at the moment. If we cut off his right hand with a knife, it would be clean and tidy, but the other side would not want to torture him bit by bit to make him worse than death, which is the most maddening thing! Next, Bai Yi broke the finger bones of Zhao Jia''s right hand one by one, and Zhao Jia couldn''t make any sound at this time. The broken voice came out from his hoarse voice, which made people feel numb. But after breaking all the bones of his fingers, the white clothes did not stop the movement of his hands, but held his hands! "Ah Pain made him scream, hoarse as if something was blocked in his throat. With a slight noise, white clothes had broken his wrist! Zhou Wu looked at Zhao Jia''s hand hanging on his arm, shaking back and forth, and the yellow grass under the ground had been dyed red by blood! Zhao Jia felt that her eyes were black and her head was crooked, and she fainted. Chapter 214 "I can''t help but toss about like this!" Jun Jinnian has some dislike of the opening, Zhou Wu listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, can''t help but wonder, in the end, what kind of can be considered to be able to withstand twists and turns? Zhao Jia has been able to bear it. If someone was a little weaker, he would not have known how many times she had fainted! However, Zhou Wu seems not qualified to worry about others, because it is likely that after tonight, he will not exist! "White clothes, let''s go first. It''s too late today. You should go back and accompany the princess well." "Yes Bai Yi threw the dagger on one side of the table, and then left the prison. Shortly after Bai Yi left, Li Yujue came back here, with father-in-law Li behind him. Li Yujue directed the people nearby to splash a bucket of water from Zhao Jia who had passed out. The huge pain on his hands made him frown tightly. "Duke Li, please announce the emperor''s instructions." Li Yujue looked at her father-in-law''s mouth. He nodded, went to Zhou Wu and spoke solemnly. "The emperor has an order. Zhou Wu, the criminal minister, is corrupt and perverts the law, favoritism and malpractice. He covers up the criminals and connives at his relatives. He should be punished for his crime. He will be stripped of his official post immediately and will be executed at noon tomorrow! Mrs. Zhou was demoted to the common people and exiled to the border areas. She could not return to Beijing forever. Zhou he was demoted to the common people and could not be an official forever! Their descendants are not allowed to enter the officialdom! Zhao Jia, who injured Princess Jin and illegally collected rent, has been rampant for many years. If it is released again, it will be a disaster to the world. Although the people hate it, the crime does not end in death. Therefore, he is locked up in the prison of Dali temple. He can''t get it unless he dies! " Zhou Wu listened to Li Gonggong''s words, and closed his eyes in despair. He calculated all his tricks, but in the end, it was just a futility! Tears fall quietly. Zhao Jia was surprised that she had to stay in such a place all her life? The Emperor gave orders. Who dares to save him? Isn''t that the same as resisting intent!? "Lord Li, the emperor''s instructions are over. It''s time for us to go back. All the matters here will be left to you." Li Yujue nodded. Duke Li saluted and left. Jun Jinnian stood up and spoke slowly. "It''s getting late. I should also leave. Mr. Li, Zhao Jia will ask you to take care of me." "Lord Viola, take your time!" Jun Jinnian left here with the footsteps of Duke Li. Jun Jinnian stopped in the dark and spoke softly. "Are there any changes in the palace recently?" "It seems that the queen has been quietly contacting the ministers in the group, trying to force the emperor to make a crown prince, but the emperor does not seem to have any plans to do so!" Junjinnian nods. Why doesn''t Junyin make a prince? Is it because you feel that you are not in the prime of spring and autumn, or is it because the person who is made the crown prince will suffer more calculations? "Another thing, the Lord Cang seems to have come to the palace more often recently. Every time he brings medicine, he says it''s a folk prescription for the Queen''s old diseases. But as for what kind of medicine it is, I don''t know." "Well, you should check it carefully. What is this medicine after all! Besides, do you know if the queen has ever written to foreigners before After thinking for a while, the other side made some uncertain remarks. "It seems that there has been such a thing. The queen said it was a letter from an old acquaintance, but I haven''t heard from each other for a long time! They said they were sent from far away! " Jun Jinnian thought about his words and left. Is Suo Lu''an really related to Jingya? If you can find the previous correspondence, everything will be clear, but this letter is very difficult to find! When he returned to King Jin''s mansion, it was almost light. It seemed that since he had contacted Gu Wanyan more and more, the time of his pain attack was less and less. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s sweet sleep in bed, Jun Jinnian turns to leave the room and comes to the study alone. If he lies next to her, he will wake her up. The next day, Gu Wanyan sleeps until the sun goes up. When he wakes up, Jun Jinnian is sitting by the bed looking at her. She sees Jun''s sweet smile. The redness and swelling on her face had been wiped off, and the wound on the corner of her mouth was still obvious. Jun Jinnian gently touched her head and opened her mouth with heartache. "It seems that we should not go out these days." "Well." As soon as Gu Wanyan put on his clothes, the sound of white clothes sounded outside the door of the room. "Princess, are you up? Here comes Miss yuan! " Gu Wanyan sighed helplessly. How come the more people you don''t want to see, the more they come to the door? If Yuanxiang saw the wound on the corner of her mouth, she would surely be able to make up countless plots! "I''m not feeling well today. Let Miss yuan come back." "What''s wrong with my sister? Is it because the weather is too cold to catch the wind cold? I''ve just brought ginger and plum seeds to drive away the cold. Come out and have a taste Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian with a look of help. He immediately went to the door to open the door. Yuanxiang saw Jun Jinnian come out and showed an innocent smile. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com"King Jin is lucky. How is your sister? Shall I go in and have a look? " Yuan Xiang was about to break in, but he was stopped by Jun Jinnian. He just spoke lightly. "Miss yuan, please take the things with you. Lord Jin''s house is full of everything. You don''t have to take anything again. You don''t have to come here!" Jun Jinnian''s words have been very obvious. Yuan Xiang seemed to have not heard it, and called out to the room. "Sister, I''ll see you some other day!" After that, he put the food box on the stone table in the courtyard and left the palace of King Jin. Gu Wanyan sighed helplessly. Is Yuan Xiang really or not understood? "In order to get rid of this situation, you have to be careful." When Gu Wanyan combs her hair, she says unkindly to Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian goes to Gu Wanyan, takes the comb in her hand and combs her hair gently. "If you follow your wife, you will not be afraid of any calculation, and you will not suffer any loss! Will you protect me well? " Gu Wanyan looks up at Jun Jinnian, and he just collides with his hot and gentle eyes. She smiles and nods. She will protect him and he will protect her well! "It''s almost the Double Ninth Festival. Every year when we come to the Double Ninth Festival, the palace will hold a banquet to invite the old ladies, the housewives and the children of all families to attend." Gu Wanyan nods, but in her impression, Jun Jinnian seems to have never participated. "Because of my father''s affairs, my heart is always in my mind, so I will not go. I will say some nice words to that person with a mask of hypocrisy. The rest of the time is fine, but I can''t really do it in such a day of missing my relatives!" "Then don''t do it. It''s good to continue to complain about illness on this year''s Double Ninth Festival. Anyway, you''re not sick for one day or two!" Gu Wanyan knows that the hatred in junjinian''s heart is that Junyin is likely to be the murderer of Jun Jinnian''s father, so he can''t flatter him on this day! "No, I will go this year, because the queen has some suspicious places and needs to be checked. I heard that she has contacted the ministers of the court secretly recently, and wants to force the emperor to make a prince! But the emperor doesn''t seem to have this idea. " Gu Wanyan nodded. The empress was in such a hurry. However, Junyin''s age was not very big. Besides, it was well maintained. If it went on like this, it would not be a problem to sit in a dragon chair for more than ten years "Is the queen plotting something?" Jun Jinnian just shook his head, saying he didn''t know, because he didn''t know, so he wanted to find out! "I always feel that the queen has some relationship with Lu''an. The empress used to have letters with her friends from afar, but she has not recently. Has she given this matter to Jun Qingcang to do it?" Gu Wanyan listened to his words, and the doubts in his heart were endless. What secret had the queen not been discovered by them? "It''s a nice day today." Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and comes out. The warm sunshine hits Gu Wanyan and makes her feel warm. The white clothes put the hairy cushion on the stone bench, and they sit down next to each other. The white clothes of Yuanxiang on the stone table had been dealt with for a long time. He was afraid that Gu Wanyan would feel embarrassed when he saw it. He ran to the wind and rubbed around Jun Jinnian''s legs. "By the wind!" Gu Wanyan called softly. The wind bank immediately ran to Gu Wanyan''s side. He raised his front paw on Gu Wanyan''s leg and laughed at her. Gu Wanyan looked at its lovely appearance and then laughed. "It seems that I have grown up a lot." Gu Wanyan gently touched the top of his head beside the wind and opened his mouth. Jun Jinnian also gently smiles, so it is time to be quiet! "I should have grown up, but I didn''t expect to grow so big!" Gu Wanyan did not respond to Jun Jinnian, but played with the wind. Jun Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. He was not as good as a dog! "Let''s go out with the wind while the weather is fine." With that, Gu Wanyan stood up. Jun Jinnian took her hand and pointed to the corner of Gu Wanyan''s mouth. Then she remembered that her mouth still had wounds, and she sat down with a little helpless. "I''ll have to wait for another time." "It''s not impossible to walk around the palace with the wind. Anyway, the palace is very big. If you don''t take it to the garden, it''s very open in this season." Gu Wanyan nodded. It was good to go to the garden. He raised his feet and walked out. The wind bank followed Gu Wanyan''s steps. "Sister, what happened to the corner of your mouth? Are you angry with Wang Ye? The Lord is really angry. How can he lay such a heavy hand? It must be very painful! " Gu Wanyan looks at the woman in front of her. Isn''t she gone? Why are you back? The less she wanted to see her, the more she swayed in front of her eyes! Chapter 215 "Miss yuan, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. She should also think about herself and find a good person to spend the rest of her life with. Then there will be no time to come here." Jun Jinnian naturally knows the purpose of Yuanxiang''s coming here, and he also knows that Gu Wanyan doesn''t like her. Therefore, junjinnian is naturally tit for tat everywhere. "The little girl has a favorite person, but she doesn''t like her. She is very distressed." Speaking of this matter, Yuan Xiang''s expression took some bashfulness, just like Jun Jinnian said something that made her shy. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "If you don''t like each other, you will feel tired. The feelings you impose on the person you like are like shackles. Since you like him, you should wish him happiness. Don''t pester him all the time. In the end, you will only hurt the person you love!" Gu Wanyan knew that Yuanxiang''s words were meant to be heard by Jun Jinnian, and her words were also intended to be heard by Yuanxiang. Although she was angry, she just nodded clearly. "Sister, I still want to work hard, I think if he can see my good, he will like me!" When Yuanxiang said this, Jun Jinnian was surprised. Wasn''t it clear that he was challenging Gu Wanyan? Who gave her courage? Gu Wanyan, on the other hand, seems to be in her expectation no matter what Yuan Xiang says. She is extremely calm and even has a smile on her mouth. If Jun Jinnian could be taken away by anyone so easily, it would be impossible to get Yuanxiang. Let alone what the rumors of junjinian look like, just relying on his good leather bag can charm thousands of girls, so even if you are queuing up, you can''t get her Yuanxiang! "Yes, my sister, try hard." With that, Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian and spoke slowly. "It''s a little cold in the year of Viola. I''d better send my sister back. I feel a little tired." Gu Wanyan said that being tired was not an excuse to let Yuan Xiang go, but that he really felt very tired. After walking around for a while, he felt tired both physically and mentally. "Come on! Seeing off the guests After that, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan and left here. The wind bank watched Jun Jinnian leave with Gu Wanyan and raised his feet to follow him. Yuanxiang stood in the same place, looking at the back of the two people leaving, holding her hands tightly. Sooner or later, she would marry into King Jin''s mansion! "Miss yuan, please?" The voice of the servant of King Jin''s mansion brings Yuan Xiang''s thoughts back to reality. She looks at the boy''s hand pointing to the direction of the gate and turns away from the palace. Even if it is in front of outsiders in order to maintain the scene of love between husband and wife, will not be beaten behind the scenes? It seems that Gu Wanyan''s life is not so good! Jun Jinnian doesn''t love her either! With this in mind, Yuan Xiang felt much better, and the pace of leaving King Jin''s house became brisk. Back in the room, Jun Jinnian puts Gu Wanyan down, and she lies on the bed. Jun Jinnian walks over and sits on the edge of the bed, gently touching her head and opening her mouth slowly. "What? Angry at what she said Gu Wanyan looked at him, shook his head and yawned. "I feel sleepy again. I still want to sleep for a while. If you have something to do, go to work first." With that, Gu Wanyan closed his eyes. Jun Jinnian looked at her and frowned slightly. Why is Gu Wanyan so abnormal today? Or are you angry about Yuanxiang? But soon Jun Jinnian heard Gu Wanyan''s even breath because of his deep sleep. Jun Jinnian frowned and fell asleep? That is to say, the girl is not angry because of Yuanxiang''s words, she is really tired, but she just got up not long ago! Why did you sleep again? No one will poison her in the palace of King viola. So why does Gu Wanyan do this? Jun Jinnian got up and stuffed the quilt for her. Then he left the room. He opened his mouth to the white clothes guarding the door. "Protect the princess! We should also observe the princess a lot these days "Yes With that, Jun Jinnian left here. Bai Yi looks at the closed door. Some don''t quite understand Jun''s words. Observe Gu Wanyan? Is something wrong? "Emperor, here comes King viola." Xiaoli opens his mouth respectfully beside Jun Yin. Jun Yin listens to him and looks at the closed door of his study. What is junjinnian doing at this time? "Invite him in." Xiao Li came to the door and made an invitation to Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian nodded, lifted his feet and walked into the study. He knelt down in front of Jun Yin and opened his mouth respectfully. "My nephew, I''d like to send my regards to the emperor in the year of emperor''s reign. The emperor is very lucky." Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com "Get up, you''re not in good health. Don''t be so polite!" Jun Jinnian stood up and looked at the simple and kind man sitting behind the desk. He reached out and motioned for him to sit on the side of the imperial chair. Jun Jinnian went to sit on the chair."Viola, why are you here at this time? But what can I do for you Jun Jinnian nodded and opened his mouth slowly. "Uncle Huang, you also know my nephew''s physical condition. It''s really a great favor for the emperor''s uncle to marry him. I dare not ask for anything else." Jun Yin listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say? Do you want to marry again or regret marrying Gu Wanyan? "I also ask Uncle Huang to fulfill my long cherished wish. Before my nephew dies, I will only marry Gu Wanyan. As for others, I don''t want to delay! Gu Wanyan is lucky to marry my nephew. " It turns out that this is the case. Even if someone wants to marry Jun Jinnian, Jun Yin can''t understand it. Knowing that Jun Jinnian can''t live to be 20 years old at all, he has to marry him. Isn''t he going to be widowed? "I''m sure. I''ll help you with this. I''ll take good care of my nephew''s daughter-in-law." Jun Jinnian nodded, got up to salute Jun Yin, and opened his mouth respectfully. "Thank you for your permission, my nephew, please leave!" After Jun Jinnian left, Jun Yin was dumbfounded. Everything Jun Jinnian did was for Gu Wanyan. How much did Jun Jinnian love Gu Wanyan? When did you fall in love with this little girl? Gu Wanyan had no reputation in the past. If it wasn''t for the farce at the Baihua banquet that made her shine, perhaps no one would have noticed this little girl. When did Jun Jinnian begin to notice this little girl? At the Baihua banquet, or before it? Even Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang want to fight for this little girl, but in the end, after knowing Jun Jinnian''s physical condition, the little girl still married Jun Jinnian. Even if it was because of the imperial edict, any girl would make a scene when she heard of such a situation, but she didn''t, she just happily married Jun Jinnian. Jun Yin is also curious about this little girl sometimes. It seems that she also likes Jun Jinnian very much. However, everyone knows that this effort will be nothing in the end? But why does Gu Wanyan still pay his enthusiasm? Jun Jinnian, who leaves the palace, meets Li Yujue who is in a hurry. He orders the coachman to stop and lift the curtain to watch Li Yujue''s soft voice. "Mr. Li, why are you in such a hurry?" Looking at Jun Jinnian''s beautiful face, Li Yujue immediately bowed down to salute and opened his mouth respectfully. "Lord Jin is very lucky. Recently, bandits are rampant in the eastern border. Several times, they sent people to suppress the bandits, but they all failed. After a period of silence, these bandits began to make trouble again. Wei Chen just got the news, so he came to report to the emperor." "Then Mr. Li, hurry up and go!" Li Yujue nodded. After Jun Jinnian put down the curtain, the coachman immediately drove the carriage away from the imperial palace. The bandits on the eastern border were rampant. Those gangsters did everything. Once they were active again, other countries would not dare to enter Anguo from there, and they would not be able to trade goods. As time goes on, many people in Anguo will be affected, so Jun Yin will be like this This attention. Because Li Yujue is one of Junyin''s most trusted people, he is just and upright, and he has two sleeves, so he will give this matter to him. However, Li Yujue is helpless. Back in the palace of King Jin, Gu Wanyan has already got up and is sitting at the table eating. There are four or five plates of snacks on the table. Two of them are empty. Jun Jinnian is surprised when this girl can eat so much?! "Come back! Try this. Why didn''t you think it was so delicious before? " Gu Wanyan raised the auspicious fruit that he had bitten in his hand and shook it in front of Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian opened his mouth and bit it, then he laughed contentedly. "Well, it''s delicious." Gu Wanyan nodded contentedly, and soon ate up all the snacks in front of him. When he came in to clean up the dishes, Gu Wanyan hesitated for a moment or opened his mouth. "I want to have some Bijing porridge." "Well, the maid will order someone to cook it for the princess." With that, Bai Yi took the plate and went out. Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan and wondered, what''s wrong with this little girl today? Why are you so greedy and sleepy? Are you sick? In this way, Jun Jinnian raised his hand on Gu Wanyan''s forehead, and Gu Wanyan took his hand away. Jun Jinnian''s mind of wandering was pulled back to reality by Gu Wanyan''s actions. "I didn''t get sick. After a sleep, I felt very energetic and in a good mood. I was a little hungry, so I asked Bai Yi to make some snacks for me." Jun Jinnian nodded, remembering that he had just met Li Yujue, he opened his mouth slowly. "I just met Li Yujue. He said that the bandits at the border have started to rage again. This has always been a headache for the emperor. I think there will be another headache this time." Gu Wanyan nodded. She had heard about the bandits in the eastern border. The previous life not only made Junyin feel headache, but also made junqingshi headache. "But what I don''t quite understand is whether there is any backing behind them, so that they can smell the dangerous smell thousands of miles away?" Chapter 216 After Gu Wanyan said this, Jun Jinnian realized that there was something wrong with this incident. Every time he went to suppress the bandits, either the harvest was very small, or the bandits disappeared for a moment. In short, he never made any remarkable achievements. Gu Wan Yan''s words are not impossible. Maybe there is their eye liner in the imperial city. It is not what a dignitary is, but a person who is easily ignored. "Anyway, I''ll check it out." "The year of the year of Jin" Gu Wanyan seems to think of something in general, looking at Jun Jinnian''s mouth, he looks at her with some doubts. "If you can get rid of Jun Qingcang with the help of this matter, do you think it is feasible?" Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan. The little girl''s brain turns quickly. Although he also has this plan, he doesn''t know how to implement it, because there is a lack of event that can connect these two unrelated people and things together! "What are your plans?" "If Jingya is no longer the patron of Jun Qingcang, it will be much easier to deal with Jun Qingcang." Jun Jinnian nods, but it''s so easy to kill Jingya? Jingya''s sense of prevention has always been very strong, how easy it is to assassinate her! "But it''s not so easy to kill the queen!" Gu Wanyan just shakes his head when listening to Jun Jinnian''s words. Jun Jinnian doesn''t understand. If Jingya doesn''t die, she will still be a strong supporter of Jun Qingcang! "As long as the queen can make mistakes and is forbidden by the emperor, then even if she is powerful, she can''t make it?" "But what can the queen do wrong?" "Did you forget to startle Hong?" After listening to Gu Wanyan talking about Jinghong, Jun Jinnian knows it. If he catches Jinghong, it will be easier to sit up. "But this is a dangerous move. If we are caught, all our plans will fall short." Of course, Gu Wanyan knows that this is a desperate move, but if you don''t, you won''t be able to lock Jingya up. So even if it''s Bingxing dangerous chess, she will try it! "Have you ever seen me do something I''m not sure about?" Jun Jinnian smiles, which is, if it is not 100% sure, Gu Wanyan will not easily hand it, of course, as long as she hands, the other side will not have the strength to fight back! "No matter what the ending is, now I''m satisfied that I can be with you, even if I die without regret!" Jun Jinnian raised her hand and took Gu Wanyan into her arms. She also leaned on junjinian''s chest. The familiar smell between her nose and breath made Gu Wanyan feel more at ease. "I''m really glad to meet you." In the evening, Gu Wanyan ate Bijing porridge and fell asleep. Jun Jinnian was lying beside her. How could she be so sleepy today? He can clearly feel that the person around him is Gu Wanyan. He will never be someone else. But why is he so abnormal today? This makes Jun Jinnian feel very incomprehensible. In the next few days, Gu Wanyan was still greedy and sleepy. Jun Jinnian didn''t understand it, and Bai Yi didn''t understand it very well, because she followed Gu Wanyan''s side all day, and the possibility of being poisoned was very small. What''s more, it is impossible that there will be toxic reaction, and Gu Wanyan has been staying in Lord Jin''s mansion these days, and has never gone out, but it is so abnormal. "It seems to have gained weight..." Gu Wanyan was sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at his face in the bronze mirror. His face was sad, his hands were holding his cheeks, and he opened his mouth with some worries. Jun Jinnian looked at her, every day in addition to eating is sleeping, not fat strange, but he is still a gentle face, went to her side, raised his hand to pinch her face. "Well, it seems that I still feel the same as before. It seems that I need to eat more! A few days ago, that Bijing porridge you like to drink. Do you want me to order the kitchen to cook some for you? We''ll be back for a snack later? " "Good!" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Gu Wanyan was immediately invigorated when he heard something to eat. All his bad emotions were swept away by this bowl of Bijing porridge and became happy. Jun Jinnian looked at her smiling eyebrows and eyes, only thought it was beautiful and beautiful. Although she was a little fat, she was still beautiful and dazzling, and became more lovely! Today is the ninth day of September, and there is a banquet in the palace. In the past years, Jun Jin always said that he was ill, but this year he had a plan. Naturally, he wanted to go! After changing her clothes, Gu Wanyan came out of the room. As usual, she was wearing a white skirt and a red cloak, keeping warm and windproof. Cold and hot color collision, no nondescript, but let people feel a bright, hot red, neutralized the cold white, people can''t help but want to see more. The palace is very busy tonight. People come and go. Princes and nobles gather here. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to choose a good person! Corrupt book website www.fubooks.orgGu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian''s arm and walked toward the welcoming hall. It was also a lively place for the two people to sit down. "Little girl Yuanxiang has met Lord Viola, Princess viola." Gu Wanyan listens to this voice, really is the person that does not want to see, the more he looks at you to gather together! She looked up at the old man. She wore a red dress and a white cloak. Gu Wanyan and her red lips were slightly hooked. She even bumped into her shirt! Although the styles and patterns of the clothes are different, the colors are so similar. It seems that Yuanxiang has worked hard to figure out what clothes she is wearing! "Sister, we wear the same clothes!" Gu Wanyan nodded and took off his cloak. Jun Jinnian immediately reached out and took it over. Yuanxiang opened his mouth with a smile. "Elder sister''s luck is very good. Lord Jin is really a pain. But if I find the right husband in the future, I will serve him well." Yuan Xiang''s words are worth thinking about. It seems that Gu Wanyan is lucky. In fact, she is saying that she doesn''t know etiquette and won''t take care of Jun Jinnian''s face. In this man''s heaven world, it''s natural that men can''t help her with her clothes. Gu Wanyan looks at her disguised gentle face and speaks slowly. "Then I wish my sister can find a good man as soon as possible, so that the person you like will not be afraid day and night, and think that your love is pressure and shackle!" Yuan Xiang is not surprised that Gu Wanyan knows that her favorite person is Jun Jinnian. She not only wants to let Gu Wanyan know, but also wants to let more people know! Gu Wanyan gracefully picks up the cup in front of her and sips the hot tea in the cup. Yuanxiang doesn''t understand. What''s the difference between her and Gu Wanyan? Why can Gu Wanyan get such a perfect life?! She doesn''t think it''s fair! "Sister, how do you know that my feelings are shackles? You are not a worm in his stomach. How can you know so clearly? " Gu Wanyan''s action of drinking tea was sluggish. Yuanxiang thought that she had caught Gu Wanyan''s pain. She was secretly happy. She slowly put down her cup and sighed. "Yes, you''re right. I''m not a worm in his stomach..." "Sister, that''s what I mean. Don''t make a rash assertion. Maybe the person I like will like me when he sees my good, and then he will follow me..." "Because I am his heart!" Gu Wanyan opened her mouth firmly and interrupted her words. Yuan Xiang listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and stood awkwardly in the same place. At this moment, Yuan Xiang wanted to find a way to get in! "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." After the ceremony, Yuanxiang leaves here in a hurry. Gu Wanyan looks at Yuanxiang''s escaping back. He is beyond his ability. He wants to compete with Gu Wanyan for a man with her? It''s really too young! "Sister, is that man Yuanxiang Gu Wanyan watched Gu wanwan come over. She got up and pulled her to sit beside her. She was a little curious about how she knew Yuanxiang. "Now they all say that it''s a last resort for him to marry you. The man he really likes is Yuanxiang. He married you for fear of delaying her, just to extend the incense." After that, Gu wanwan looks at Gu Wanyan carefully. At this time, Gu Wanyan is looking at Jun Jinnian with a kind of scrutinizing eyes. It is because of these rumors that junjinian, the genius, is not allowed to go out? "Yan Yan, let''s go home!" Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan must have misunderstood something, otherwise his eyes would not be so terrible, but Gu Wanyan shook his head and spoke slowly. "Since I like to argue with me so much, I''ll tell her what to do and what not to do!" Gu Wanyan naturally believes in junjinian. If Yuanxiang knew junjinian before Gu Wanyan, she is not sure, but she only knew junjinian after Gu Wanyan. At that time, junjinian had been engaged with Gu Wanyan! These nonsense words are really believed by people. Gu Wanyan really thinks those people have no brain! "Qingyuan seems to be looking for you. Don''t you go there?" Gu wanwan looked up. Sure enough, he saw Yu Qingyuan looking around. She nodded and left immediately. As soon as Gu wanwan left, Yuan Xiang came towards this side. With her dim sum in her hand, Gu Wanyan stood up, and Yuanxiang stood in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face, as innocent as usual. "Sister, try this. It''s delicious." Yuan Xiang''s purpose was so strong that even in the year of emperor''s Viola, Gu Wanyan raised his hand to take the dim sum. "Crash!" "Ah What''s the shattering sound mixed with a woman''s scream, so that the bustling welcome hall instantly quiet down, people are looking at the source of the sound. I saw two women fall on the ground, one of the women''s hands on the porcelain fragments, blood dripping, the porcelain pieces are dyed red, people are frightened to look at the scene! Chapter 217 Yuan Xiang looks at Gu Wanyan wrongly. Jun Jinnian puts his clothes on the chair, and immediately gets up to help Gu Wanyan up. He opens his mouth worried. "How about it? Did you hurt anywhere? " Gu Wanyan shakes her head, and Yuan Xiang''s painful tears all flow out. She is really desperate this time. She can''t bear her child and can''t help Gu Wanyan when she can''t bear the wolf! "Elder sister, I just want to ask you whether Lord Jin really beat you last time. If it is really a misunderstanding, you can explain clearly. If it is true, why should you push me?" Yuanxiang was originally a kind of woman who was a little bird and loved others. At this time, she began to cry with pear blossoms and rain, which made people have a desire to protect themselves. Those people who didn''t know why around them naturally turned to Yuanxiang. Gu wanwan and Gu wansi also noticed the farce here. The old lady looked at them and asked them to accompany Gu Wanyan. When they came here, Gu wansi immediately opened his mouth. "Elder sister, it seems that Zhou Wu''s son-in-law of the county magistrate has completely healed from your wound. At that time, his red and swollen half face was distressed." Gu wansi''s words explained why the wound on Gu Wanyan''s face came from. Yuan Xiang didn''t expect that Zhao Jia hit a person who could not be beaten at that time, and this person was Gu Wanyan! "Yes, the Lord is looking for medicinal wine everywhere. I hope my sister will get better soon. Now that my sister is getting better so soon, it seems that the Lord has spent a lot of thought on it." Gu wansi and Gu wanwan explained the whole story clearly. Even though Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian didn''t speak up, people around knew that Yuanxiang was turning black and white. Yuan Xiang''s expression at this time is a little stunned. It turns out that all her conjectures are conjectures, and all of them are scenes created by herself. Jun Jinnian really loves Gu Wanyan. And Gu Wanyan''s sentence that she is his heart is not nonsense, but Gu Wanyan is really the softest place in Jun Jinnian''s heart! "Even so, my sister explained clearly. Why push me and hurt me? If my sister doesn''t like me to explore the king''s affairs, I will leave. Why hurt me? You are princess viola. Why should you care about it everywhere? " Even if Jun Jinnian really loves Gu Wanyan, Yuanxiang wants to destroy Gu Wanyan''s calm and gentle face. Why is she in such a mess that there is no one to comfort her, but Gu Wanyan is just a fake fall, so many people go to comfort her? "My sister wronged me by saying that..." With that, Gu Wanyan even fell into tears. Jun Jinnian knew that she was crying for the present situation. He didn''t really want to cry, but Jun Jinnian still felt hurt. He just subconsciously took Gu Wanyan into his arms, raised his hand and patted her back, silently comforting him. Yuan Xiang looks at Jun Jinnian''s action, and feels more angry in his heart. What can Gu Wanyan do? Can you get all the love of junjinian? When the 20-year-old period comes, Gu Wanyan can still inherit the whole palace of King Jin. Where is Gu Wanyan better than her?! She didn''t like it! "My sister likes Lord Jin, and I feel happy. At least I can let me know that there are still people who are quietly caring for him and saying disrespectful words. Even after the king''s death, someone can feel sorry and sad for him. I''m also very glad that there is no white walk in the world. Besides me, there are people who remember Wang Ye. How can I stop you from exploring Wang Ye What about love? Just now it was my sister who pushed me. Why did she bite back and say that I pushed you? " Gu Wanyan frowned slightly, weeping with pear blossom and rain. She was thin in white. Her words were sincere, which naturally attracted people''s love. But Yuanxiang only thought she was lying! What she said will not stop her exploring junjinnian, but what she is doing now is to clear her away from junjinian? "My sister, you''d better find the imperial doctor in the palace to treat it first. The wound has shed a lot of blood!" When Gu Wanyan mentioned her wound, she looked down and saw that the blood was constantly flowing out. The pieces of porcelain were dyed red, the dim sum knocked down on the ground was dyed red, and the smooth marble floor was also dyed red! "Wansi, take your sister to cure it!" "Good." Gu wansi immediately stepped forward and leaned over to help Yuan Xiang, but she pushed her away. Gu wansi also took advantage of this strength and stepped back a few steps. "Si --" Gu wansi''s back hit the table behind her heavily, and she made a slight groan of pain. Without tightly wrinkling, Gu Wanyan immediately broke away from Jun Jinnian and walked towards Gu wansi. Gu wanwan also followed Gu Wanyan''s steps and walked toward Gu wansi. They helped Gu wansi up. Gu Wanyan looked at Yuan Xiang''s words. "You can slander me as you like, but I absolutely don''t allow you to hurt my sister. I can tolerate you to hurt me. It doesn''t matter if you even think about Jinnian, because I totally trust her, but you hurt wansi. I won''t let you off easily!" Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com After that, Gu Wanyan supported Gu wansi and left here. Jun Jinnian didn''t even look at Yuanxiang on the ground. He chased Gu Wanyan and left the reception hall.At this point, whether the rumors from outside are true or false, we have the answer in our hearts. Yuanxiang looks at the people around, and they seem to be laughing at her and laughing at her over her ability. Gu Wanyan was favored by junjinnian, who was famous in the imperial city. On the day of junjinian''s marriage with Gu Wanyan, the Kongming lamps and the petals falling all over the city were still in people''s minds. There are three thousand lanterns and flowers all over the city. Which woman is not attracted to and yearned for? Although the king''s fate is not perfect, he loves Gu Wanyan wholeheartedly. How many women dream of this feeling?! Jun Jinnian takes three people to Tai hospital directly. The imperial doctor carefully checks the condition of Gu wansi and Gu Wanyan, and asks them to have a good rest. Gu Wanyan and her sisters leave, and Jun Jinnian also leaves. Back to the welcome hall, the emperor has come here, sitting in a high position, Gu Wanyan four people to salute, and then back to their respective positions, the banquet began soon. At the beginning of the banquet, Jun Yin looked at the seats full, everyone with a smile, his voice full of mouth. "When the royal family comes in, there are many happy events. First, the great wedding of Shier, and then the wedding of the year of Jin. Next, canger will arrive at canger. Canger will marry the second miss of Mu family. But she should be kind to others." Jun Yin looks at Jun Qingcang with loving eyes, and Gu Wanyan also looks towards Jun Qingcang. Nanzhi has tried her best to control her mood. On the surface, she can''t see any unhappiness, but she can''t see any happiness either. "Thank you so much for your concern. I will certainly live up to your father''s expectations." Jun Yin looks at Jun Qingcang who is standing up and waves his hand to show him to sit down. Jun Qingcang sits back to his position again, and Junyin opens his mouth again. "Jinnian came to me a few days ago and said that it was not easy for Miss Gu to marry him. It was not easy to drag down other girls. I thought about it. Since Princess Jin and Lord Jin were in love with each other, I realized his wish. In this life, there will only be one wife, that is, Gu Wanyan. In this life, there will be only one wife, Gu Wanyan Marry another Listening to Jun Yin''s words, Yuan Xiang was surprised to open her eyes and never marry another woman in this life! So what she''s just done is a farce? Playing the role of a clown?! "Thank you for your success Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan stood up and saluted. Jun Yin raised his hand and motioned that they should not be more polite. They sat down. However, Gu Wanyan was also surprised. Jun Jinnian proposed such a request with Junyin, and Junyin agreed! In fact, as those outside know, junjinnian can''t live to be 20 years old, and Jun Yin wants to create an image of a loving king in front of the people, so he takes good care of junjinian. As long as the conditions put forward by Jun Jinnian do not involve political affairs, human relations and morality, Jun Yin will basically agree with him. He not only makes Jun Jinnian read his kindness, but also creates a loving image in front of the people. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse. Yuan Xiang was angry, but she couldn''t resist. She looked at Gu Wanyan closely and put the account on Gu Wanyan''s head. However, even Gu Wanyan is not clear about this matter, and even doesn''t know when junjinnian went to find him. Junyin said this thing! Nanzhi also looked at Gu Wanyan''s direction, looking at the bright smile on Gu Wanyan''s face. In her heart, there was only jealousy and hatred in her heart. Clearly, she was a little-known daughter of Taifu family. Why did she shine in a hundred flowers banquet? Can we say that she has been hiding her talent for the past ten years to wait for this day? But in the end, she did not marry Jun Qingcang, who is most likely to succeed. Instead, she chose Jun Jinnian, the short-lived prince. What''s her purpose and plan?! Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan to Junyin and Jingya to propose a toast. He said that in the past years, he always felt uncomfortable and difficult to join. Although he still felt uncomfortable this year, Gu Wanyan''s company made it easier. "In the future, Princess Laojin will have to take care of the new year of Viola. She is also a poor child." Jingya said, actually Gu from sad, Jun Yin looked at her also did not say anything, Gu Wanyan slightly polite generous mouth. "Aunt Huang doesn''t have to worry. My nephew''s daughter-in-law will take good care of him, and Aunt Huang should also take good care of herself." Jingya nods, Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan leave here. Jun Yin looks at Gu Wanyan holding Jun Jinnian''s back and sighs softly. "If Prince Li and Fujin could see such a scene, they would be very happy." Jingya heard Jun Yin''s words, but she didn''t open her mouth to say anything, just sat in her position with a smile. Chapter 218 "It''s so stuffy here. I want to go out and breathe." Gu Wanyan speaks softly in Jun Jinnian''s ear. Jun Jinnian nods and pulls Gu Wanyan away from the reception hall quietly. The cold air suddenly penetrated into Gu Wanyan''s lungs. She held her arms tightly subconsciously. Jun Jinnian lifted her hand and took the person into her arms, passing the temperature of her body to her. "You''re here. Don''t go anywhere. I''m going to help you with your cloak. It should be warm." "Well." After that, Jun Jinnian raised his feet and left. Not long after he left, Gu Wanyan heard the sound of footsteps. She followed the reputation and was the last person she wanted to see! "Is Princess Viola here herself?" "Good luck! If you go back to the king, Lord Jin will go and get my cloak for me, and he will be back soon. " Gu Wanyan bowed down to salute. Maybe because of drinking wine, junqingshi even went to help Gu Wanyan up. Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Qingshi''s hand and quickly opened the distance. "Lord, please pay attention to it." Gu Wanyan''s resolute refusal seems to have infuriated Jun Qingshi. He refused to let her go. He immediately stepped forward, followed her steps and held her hand tightly. "Why are you so willing to stay by junjinian''s side? Once the 20-year-old period comes, junjinian will not exist. How can you, a woman''s family, be able to support this palace?" "Don''t worry about it, Lord Lao Shi!" Jun Jinnian won''t die. Gu Wanyan would like to say that, but it''s not the time. Exposing your strength too early will only become a thorn in the eye of more people! This is not what Gu Wanyan wants to see. "Even if you come to me now, I won''t dislike you. You are still the princess of the world. As long as you can help me to win the throne, I will certainly allow you to be the queen of all glory! Why do you have to stay in the palace of King Jin Gu Wanyan listens to Jun Qingshi''s words. Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? She''s already made it so obvious. What are you talking about? Besides, even if you don''t dislike it, she doesn''t like it! At first, she chose to believe that the fate of junqingshi was so miserable, how could she repeat it again? Gu Wanyan broke off his hand and opened his mouth slowly. "You have drunk too much, please come back early!" "Since you are worried about me, marry me! The king will grant you the throne of Queen. You will never be able to afford it in your golden years, OK Jun Qingshi is really drunk. If you say these words openly in the palace, you won''t be afraid to pass them to Jun Yin''s ears and give up all the previous achievements?! "Since the king of the world said that he would allow me to be a queen, there would be so much glory. It''s not that Lord Jin can''t afford it, but he has given me love with all his heart and soul. I have no interest in the Queen''s position, splendor and wealth. I quit first." After that, Gu Wanyan immediately turned around and left, but she was pulled back by Jun Qingshi. Gu Wanyan''s back hit the pillar behind her heavily, and she frowned slightly in pain. Jun Qingshi''s face suddenly approached her, which scared her beautiful eyes with panic. She held her breath. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. She just looked at junqingshi quietly. Jun Qingshi''s burning breath was on Gu Wanyan''s face, with the fragrance of wine. Karna really drank a lot of wine. "Don''t you really like me? Even a little? " Jun Qingshi''s voice was a little trembling, and the glare was reflected in his eyes. Gu Wanyan was surprised. Did he cry? But Gu Wanyan''s eyes are incomparably firm. "No, not at all!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is full of ferocity. All her joy and love have been burned out in that fire. Now Gu Wanyan''s feelings for junqingshi are only hate! "I have never understood what I have done to make you hate me so much?" "The king has been worried about it. He has never done anything. You and I are just different from each other and do not conspire with each other." With that, Gu Wanyan broke away from the grip of junqingshi. Jun Qingshi looked at her with some dispirited eyes. Jun Jinnian walked quickly from the distance, raised his hand and put his cloak on Gu Wanyan''s body and opened his mouth with a smile. "It''s been a long time, isn''t it cold? Why don''t we go in? " Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, and his voice was gentle as if he could drip water. "Well, go back. It''s really cold here!" Jun Jinnian took her hand and walked toward the welcoming hall, completely ignoring Jun Qingshi''s existence. He looked at the intimate movements of the two people, and the more he looked at them, he felt more and more embarrassed. He smashed his fist on one side of the pillar! "Lord! Don''t do this! I''ll be distressed! " Jun Qingshi looked at the source of the sound. He seemed to see the shadow of Gu Wanyan. He put his arm in his arms. Qu feiqing was a little surprised, but he still put his arm around Jun Jinnian''s waist. "Yan Yan..."A few inaudible voice came from Jun Qingshi''s mouth, but Qu feiqing could hear clearly. Her heart was hard to say. It was ridiculous that she fell in love with junqingshi, but junqingshi only regarded her as Gu Wanyan''s substitute. Her tears fell quietly. If it wasn''t for her resemblance to Gu Wanyan, Jun Qingshi would not marry her. Although she knew it from the beginning, she still fell in love with this man Back to the welcome hall, it''s still very busy. Nanzhi seems to be no longer beside Jun Qingcang. Gu Wanyan signals Jun Jinnian to look at Jun Qingcang''s direction and slowly opens his mouth. "The South Gardenia seems to be gone!" Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net "Well, do you want to see it?" With that, Jun Jinnian left with Gu Wanyan. Behind the deep rockery, it seemed that it was a place where no light could be seen. "Thank you for your help. I''ve heard Princess Viola say the last time." "Ah? Is it? I told Princess Viola not to say it Gu Wanyan listened to the conversation between the two people. Li Qing was really able to pretend. No wonder he would turn around in his previous life! "Princess Viola told me that she had lied, and she always felt bad about it in her heart, so she told me about it." "Well, we''ve been out for a long time. We''d better go back first, or we''ll be suspicious." Jun Jinnian immediately takes Gu Wanyan to hide in the dark, and Nanzhi takes the lead to leave. Jun Jinnian emerges from the dark place, and Li Qing immediately bows down to salute. "The king of Viola is auspicious "Well, don''t be too polite." "Brother in law, progress is so fast, but in the future, we should treat my sister well." "My sister is looking for a concubine for her brother-in-law, but she tells her husband to treat her sister well. It seems that this is a bit self contradictory!" Jun Jinnian listens to Li Qing''s words, obviously can feel that the mood is not happy, Li Qinggan is surrounded by Jun Jinnian''s anger, immediately open his mouth. "Princess Viola, don''t worry. I will take good care of Gu Qingqing." With that, Li Qing quickly slipped with the oil on his feet, and Jun Jinnian began to be dissatisfied. "This boy is going to die sooner or later!" For anyone who dares to threaten Gu Wanyan, junjinnian will not let go easily! "I''m here for business today. I''ve finished my business. Have you finished your business? She is going back soon "Don''t worry." In the bustling welcome hall, Jingya shakes her dizzy head, and the scene in front of her also becomes a little fuzzy. She frowns slightly. What''s the matter? "What''s wrong, queen?" Jingya looks at the source of the voice. Jun Yin is looking at her anxiously. Jingya looks at Junyin and has become blurred. She speaks weakly. "I feel that my head is heavy and my feet are light. Even my sight has been blurred." Gu Wanyan looked at some strange Jingya and spoke slowly. "The white one should be over already?" "Well, I just saw the white dress." Jun Yin called Xiao Li Zi and sent Jingya back to his bedroom. As soon as he was on the way, Jingya fainted. Xiaoli was also scared, so he went to ask for a doctor. "Emperor, can I go back first?" Jun Yin looks at the startled Hong saluting in front of her, and nods. She never likes to come to such a lively place. She doesn''t usually come here. Today is an exception. It''s really rare to be able to stay here until now. "Go back! Have a good rest Jinghong nodded and then left here. Jun Yin always felt that it was a little abnormal today. All the people who shouldn''t have appeared here have appeared. What''s going to happen? After about a stick of incense, the little plum came back here and bent down in Jun Yin''s ear to report the situation there. "Tell the emperor that the queen fainted at the middle of the journey. The servant asked the imperial doctor. After reading it, he said that he was infected with cold and had already gone to sleep after taking the medicine." Jun Yin nods, and Xiao Li stands respectfully behind Jun Yin. Jun Jinnian takes a look at Xiao Li, then quickly retracts his eyes, and whispers in Gu Wanyan''s ear. "It''s ready to start." Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at the door of the welcome hall. Jun Qingshi and Qu feiqing came in. The white clothes in the dark had left to finish the things Gu Wanyan told her. At this time, the bustling reception hall didn''t know what was going to happen, and the dark place had already been waves, waves and waves. Jun Yin felt more and more uneasy. He looked at the time, and the banquet was only half of the time. "Little plum, have you ever noticed anything unusual?" Jun Yin opened his mouth in a low voice, and the little plum shook his head. "Go back to the emperor, you let the servants pay special attention to them. There is no unusual situation!""The emperor! Emperor! The Emperor... " A small eunuch ran in flustered, kneeling in front of Jun Yin. The noisy hall became silent because of the sharp voice of the little eunuch. Chapter 219 For a moment, everyone looked at the source of the sound. Jun Yin was obviously unhappy. He looked at the small eunuch kneeling on the ground and opened his mouth. "What''s so alarmed about?" "Back to the emperor! There''s a fire in the palace of Princess Zhen! The empress is still resting in the palace Listen to this little eunuch say so, Jun Yin almost instantly from the chair up, small plum immediately came forward to hold Jun Yin, followed him out. Gu Wanyan looked at Junyin''s unbelievable appearance and followed him to leave. It seems that Junyin is really interested in Jinghong! When he came to the Jinghong palace, the fire was so blazing that he even had a tendency to spread to other places. Looking at the situation in front of him, Jun Yin felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light and his feet were a little shaky. If it had not been for Li Zi''s support behind him, he would have fallen down. The eunuchs and maids around them are splashing water into the fire. But compared with the fire all over the sky, this small bucket of water is undoubtedly a drop in the ocean. "Come on, get more people and put out the fire! If Princess Zhen has three faults, I''ll only ask you! " Jun Yin''s tone is very anxious. This man is Jun Yin''s only emotional sustenance in the past ten years. At the beginning, he watched his beloved fall off the platform. More than ten years later, the tragedy happened again! Jun Yin''s hands tightly clasped, this is the first time to feel a huge sense of powerlessness, even as a king of a country at this moment still can not save the people who are important to themselves! "Princess Viola..." Gu Wanyan looked at the source of the sound. Not far behind her stood a woman with a water blue skirt and a white Cape. She was looking at her with a smile. "Five princesses Ann." Gu Wanyan went over and saluted him. Jun Morse raised his hand to help him up and spoke softly in her ear. "Princess Viola can''t do this, my father will be sad!" Gu Wanyan was surprised. How did she know? Even if the inner panic, but on the surface still maintain calm, she red lips light hook, slowly open mouth. "Princess five, what are you talking about? Why can''t my wife understand? " Jun Morse didn''t worry. He held Gu Wanyan''s hand in both hands. Gu Wanyan wanted to break free, but he was only tightly held. "Princess Viola, I know what you and my second brother are doing, and I can help you, but you have to make sure that my mother''s wife can live safely after you do this!" Listening to Jun Morse''s words, Gu Wanyan is even more surprised. Jun Morse should know that Jun Qingyu is cooperating with them. Of course, if yu Qingqian doesn''t interfere with her plan, she will certainly ensure her safety! "I really can''t understand what the five princesses are saying." Gu Wanyan is still denying this matter. How can this matter be easily known? Jun Morse once helped Gu wanwan, and she will certainly repay it. Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Morse''s hand with great force, and he opened his mouth slowly with his red lips slightly hooked. "If the second brother can get the support of the two main forces of the town government and the general''s office, he will be able to ascend the throne smoothly?" Jun Morse hated Jun Yin. During her ten years in the palace, she saw Yu Qingqian cry countless times. In order to balance the interests and status of the palace, she married Yu Qingqian, right? If yu Qingqian had not entered the palace, it would have been Yu Qingfeng. However, as the elder sister, she resolutely chose to enter the palace, but she did not get the gratitude of Yu Qingfeng. On the contrary, she still felt that Yu Qingqian was weak, unable to give birth to a son and was not valued by the emperor! All hurt Yu Qingfeng people, she will not easily let go! Gu Wanyan spoke softly. "The five princesses don''t want to say this again. Always remember that the walls have ears. The courtiers and wives are just girls in the boudoir. It''s really rare that they can win the favor of the king. I just want to be able to stay with him until I get old." After that, Gu Wanyan returned to junjinian''s side, but before leaving, the words of Jun Morse always lingered in Gu Wanyan''s mind. Jun Morse said that she saw, white will bring people into the palace Zhen Fei, if this thing spread out, then Jun Yin will thoroughly investigate this matter! "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick? Do you want to go back early? " Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s face is not very good-looking, worried, Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Yin is busy caring about Jinghong, and won''t notice whether they left. Not long after Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian left, Junyin ordered Xiao Li to send the people away. All of them left the palace with fear. The fire was put out in the middle of the night. As soon as the fire was put out, Jun Yin couldn''t wait to go inside. He had been to the bedroom for countless times. Even if it was a big fire that burned everything, he still clearly remembered where Jinghong''s bed was! Jun Yin''s heart is uneasy toward Jing Hong''s bed. Xiao Li Zi is also carefully following him. Finally, Jun Yin sees the burnt corpse so close to himself. Jun Yin didn''t believe that this was Jing Hong. He staggered over, and Xiao Li followed him, trying to help but not daring to help him. He followed him to the side of the body.Jun Yin squats next to the corpse. He can''t believe it in his eyes. There''s a fire in the Zhen imperial concubine''s palace. There''s no one in the eunuch''s palace. There''s only one charred corpse. Who else can there be?! "No way It''s impossible It''s impossible... " Jun Yin''s voice is trembling. It''s hard to believe that the charred corpse in front of him is startling. Xiao Li gives a voice to comfort him. 17 Novels www.17xs.net "Emperor, it''s important for you to have a dragon body. It''s definitely the empress Zhen Fei! Jun Yin nodded after listening to Xiao Li Zi''s words. He stood up and looked around. Finally, his eyes stayed at a certain place. Li Zi obviously felt that Jun Yin was not in a good mood. Jun Yin stumbled to the corpse and squatted down. His hands trembled. His eyes fixed on that thing, which he recognized. Thirteen years ago, Jun Yin made this gold bracelet. The pattern on the bracelet is engraved with flowers of double ends. The flowers are surrounded by dragons and phoenixes, implying the love and harmony between the two. The gold bracelet also bears the names of Jun Yin and Jing Hong. You know, the concubine can''t use Phoenix, it can be seen that Jun Yin attaches great importance to Jinghong. But before the gold bracelet could be sent out, Jinghong fell down on the platform and died. Later, Junyin met the present Zhenfei and gave it to Zhenfei. Therefore, this burnt corpse with gold bracelet is indeed startling! Jun Yin tightly held the gold bracelet in his hand and opened his mouth slowly. "I''ll check it out thoroughly and thoroughly! Who the hell is it? " "Yes Little Li Zi helped Junyin out of the ashes, and then went to do what Jun Yin ordered. He looked at the burnt corpse not far away from himself and opened his mouth with grief. "Let the princess Zhen be buried as a princess." With that, he went back to the bedroom alone. He went back to the bedroom and carefully wiped the gold bracelet. His eyes were moist and tears fell quietly. At first, he noticed that Jinghong was really because of Jinghong dance, but later he found that they had the same hobbies and even had the same opinions. Even if they were just sitting in silence, they knew what the other party was thinking. However, it was the platform that he started to build for her. It was also the startling dance that she said only for him, which took away her young life! "The Emperor..." The voice of small plum will fall into the memory of Jun Yin pulled back, he quickly convergence of his emotions, small plum carefully open his mouth. "The emperor, this thing was found at the scene. Please calm down." Finish saying, small Li Zi put the thing in the hand in front of Jun Yin, when seeing this thing, Jun Yin''s fist heavily hit on the table in front of him! "Go! Bring me the man! I''d like to hear what she has to say for herself "Yes Xiao Lizi immediately went to find someone. He had been with Jun Yin since he was a child. He knew everything the emperor said and did. He would definitely find out! "Is the queen there?" The little plum looked at the watchman''s maid and opened her mouth slowly. "What''s the matter with Mr. Li coming so late? Our mother is not feeling well today, so she went to bed early "I''d like to ask the girl to call up her mother and follow us for a visit, and say that the emperor is invited." Lanxiang nodded and turned into the bedroom. The queen who was woken up didn''t know, so she spoke softly. "The maid saw that the emperor''s father-in-law came by himself, and said that the emperor asked you to go there. Do you think something has happened?" Jingya shook her head. She has been sleeping since she came back to take medicine. How could she know what happened? Come to the outside, little plum is waiting, Jingya takes a deep breath and opens her mouth in doubt. "What''s the smell?" "The empress is auspicious. The emperor asks you to come over here." With that, she immediately made a gesture of invitation. Jingya followed him out of the bedroom hall and came to Junyin''s bedroom hall. He was sitting on a high position with his eyes closed. "I''d like to say hello to the emperor. He''s very lucky." The queen waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Junyin to make a voice. She could only keep this posture. She felt that Junyin was a little different today. "Go down first, little plum. I won''t see anyone coming soon." "Yes The queen frowned slightly. What''s wrong with Junyin today? How could it be so abnormal? After Li Zi left, Jun Yin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jingya kneeling on the hall. "I''ve been sleeping with me for more than 20 years. I never thought you were such a vicious woman!" Jingya can''t help but feel confused when listening to Jun Yin''s words. What does Jun Yin mean by this? Or did someone complain? Tell Junyin what you have done in the past? But those things have been in the past for a long time, even if Jun Yin wants to check, there is no way to check. "Your Majesty, I am ignorant and do not understand what you mean." Chapter 220 Jun Yin looks at Jingya''s puzzled expression. Her eyes are full of despair. Jingya knows that she must not compromise. Anyway, she can''t find any evidence, and he can''t help her! "You don''t understand? What are you looking at here? " Jun Yin throws the thing in her hand at Jingya''s feet. Jingya naturally recognizes it. She picks up the mandarin duck jade pendant on the ground. There are two jade pendants, one for Junyin and one for her. Jingya is very precious. She always takes it with her. She picks it up and opens her mouth in doubt. "Why is this jade pendant with you?" Jun Yin looked at the empress who was still pretending to be stupid. He snorted coldly, and the tone of his mouth was angry. "This thing was found in the palace of Princess Zhen. There was a fire in the palace, and she died in the fire. The fire not only destroyed the princess Zhen, but also your hypocritical face!" Until now, Jingya has understood it completely. Because the princess Zhen is dead, and this jade pendant was found in the palace of Princess Zhen, so it is her who should be the murderer! "Emperor, I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. I''ve always been fighting and robbing. There are so many sisters in the harem. How could I have calculated one by one? At the beginning, the emperor was really sad when he took a concubine. But since ancient times, which king had married only one person? Slowly, my concubine also looked open, today''s matter must be framed! I would never do such a thing as this to ruin my reputation! " Jingya really has the idea of killing Jinghong, but she has not started the plan, she has been preempted. She has not done this, and naturally she will not admit her guilt! But who is going to be fighting with her secretly? Xiangqing imperial concubine has been killed for a long time, so it is too early for her to be killed. Jun Qingxuan has no intention of seizing the throne at all. Wang mianyi has always been a man of the nature of not fighting for the throne. Therefore, it is impossible to be junqingxuan. The only thing left is Jun Qingyu. At the beginning, she framed Su Yan for having an affair with others. Although her plan failed in the end, she still made Su Yan lose her favor. Recently, Jun Qingyu seems to care about the throne. Is it possible that she is Suyan''s mother and son? "In the past, I don''t want to investigate. I don''t want to investigate how many imperial heirs you killed and how many non concubines you killed, but you just want to kill Jinghong!" Jinghong is a special existence for Junyin. He is a husband and wife and even a confidant. Although Jinghong is no longer the understanding person 13 years ago, that song often reminds him of their past. Thirteen years ago, he knew it was Jingya who killed her. But the Empress Dowager said that it was not worth blaming the queen for a concubine. She is the mother of a country. She and the emperor sit on the mountains and rivers together. The mother of the people in the world can not have any flaws. For the sake of the country, Jun Yin chooses to be patient. However, today, she killed Zhen Fei again. He really can''t bear it. He was so guilty that he couldn''t even protect his favorite. Now he can''t even keep the last thought! "What I have never done, I will not admit it. I have never thought of killing Jinghong!" Jun Yin looks at her, it''s already a matter of conclusive evidence, but Jingya still bites to death and doesn''t let go. Jun Yin sighs and slowly opens his mouth. "I have been with your husband and wife for many years. I know everything you have done. I just don''t want to argue with you. If you really want to care about it, you will not be the queen for a long time." Jingya listened to Jun Yin''s words and sat down on the ground. She didn''t expect that she had been with Jun Yin for 20 years, and he even wanted to be abandoned! Tears fall quietly, she really feel cold! Even though she had done many wrong things before, she never wanted to hurt Junyin, and she always loved him deeply. Therefore, she could not tolerate other women getting Junyin''s favor and doing some bad things, but it was all because she loved him! "Emperor, I love you and have loved you deeply for more than 20 years. No matter whether you believe it or not, today''s matter is not what I did. Someone must have framed it!" Jun Yin also wanted to say something, heard the noise outside, Jun Yin can not help but slightly frown. "Five princesses, the emperor has said that no one is allowed to go in, so you should not embarrass the servant!" "I must see my father today. I have something very important to report to him!" "Five princesses, don''t embarrass the servant. The emperor is angry at the moment. Don''t go in, so as not to hurt the fish. What can I do for you tomorrow?" "I really have something to tell my father. If you have to stop me, I''ll have to break in!" With that, Jun Morse walked to the door of the hall. Li Zilan was not without stopping him. Jun Yin naturally heard the noise outside, and his voice came from inside the hall. "Let her in!" Little plum this just relieved a breath, Jun Morse with people into the hall, Jun Yin looked at her unhappy mouth. Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com"When has it become so unruly? What''s the proper way to make noise outside the hall? " Jun Morse kneels in front of Jun Yin and opens his mouth respectfully. "I also ask my father to make atonement. This coming of my son''s ministers is related to today''s affairs. Please listen to the words of the children''s ministers and punish them!" Jun Yin doubts, is it related to today''s affairs? Did someone see something? If it is true, it depends on how Jingya denies it! Jingya can''t believe looking at Jun Morse, she said that things related to today''s matter, must be with people to frame her, it is really tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, the wall fell down and people pushed ah! "Let''s hear it!" "Her name is xian''er. When her son minister came back to the palace, she was absent-minded and asked about the situation. She said that she was afraid that the queen would kill her. After careful inquiry, she found out that she saw Lanxiang beside the queen and went to the palace of empress Zhen. Later, the Palace caught fire." Jun Yin nods his head thoughtfully. What is Lanxiang going to do? Obviously, he looks at Jingya with sharp eyes. What can be explained by her now! "Five princesses, my palace has nothing to do with you for a long time and no hatred for you recently. Why do you want to frame this palace? She is your close maid. Naturally, she will say whatever you say The implication of Jingya is that Jun Morse just found someone to frame her up. Jun Morse saluted Jingya and opened her mouth slowly. "Xianer was originally a maid in the Tan''s palace. When Tan was executed, all the maids were scattered in each palace. She and I were only two or three months old. How can I make her completely submit to me? Even if she has successfully trusted me, how can I not guarantee that after this incident is over, she won''t let it slip? " Jun Morse''s words are not unreasonable. What we fear most in this palace is not the people who are obviously against you, but the people who approach you with hypocrisy mask and stab you in the back after you fully trust her! "The emperor, my concubine and I have spent more than 20 years with you. I will never do such a thing!" Jingya now is basically a love how how how to look, bite to death do not let go, to this point, Jun Yin also has no way, because the original empress dowager died, left a Yizhi, regardless of Jingya in the future any mistakes, the emperor can not be abandoned! In order to protect Yan''s life, the Empress Dowager naturally does not want to see Jingya abandoned by the emperor! "MoSi, take someone back first." "My son, leave!" Jun Morse line ceremony with people to leave, Jun Yin looking at the fall on the ground Jingya, heavy sigh tone, toss for a long time, he is also tired. "Jingya, you are vicious. I don''t want to see you any more. You can stay in your palace later. You can''t come out without my permission, let alone visit!" Although Shude''s hands were not held in the palace, she could not hold her hands from the palace. Junyin got up and left. Jingya didn''t detain her, and she didn''t cry because she knew that it was useless. If it was really useful, when he married Suyan, she did it to stop it! "Another carrier pigeon is coming!" Bai Yi puts the carrier pigeon in Jun Jinnian''s hand. He opens the note tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg, which says Jun Yin''s final decision. Gu Wanyan looks at it and slowly opens his mouth. "The Empress Dowager had a good intention to stay, but she could not abandon her empress. This is equivalent to countless gold medals without death. The queen should thank herself for being born in the Wanyan family." Jun Jinnian didn''t speak. He just took the note from Gu Wanyan''s hand and burned it. Standing aside in white, he didn''t open his mouth. Jun Jinnian looked at her and spoke slowly. "Did you find anything in the Queen''s Palace today?" When Bai Yi thought of what he found today, he subconsciously looked at Gu Wanyan. Jun Jinnian wondered, is it related to Gu Wanyan? Or something that has something to do with the people around Gu Wanyan?! Jun Jinnian motioned for her to say it. Gu Wanyan also noticed the look in her eyes. She was also curious about who it was about! "My subordinates think Lu''an is really an old acquaintance with the queen. At the beginning, Lu''an and the queen had something to do with Lao Wang Ye. Besides, the queen ordered her to kill general Mu''s family!" When Bai Yi heard this, he grasped his consciousness and understood the reason for it. Mu Feihan went to the frontier and won the battle. He would be able to become the successor of Mu Xuanji! The wedding banquet between Jun Qingcang and Mu Xiling is around the corner. As long as mu Feihan''s family is removed and mufeiye''s family becomes the in laws with Jingya, it is natural that they will inherit mu Xuanji''s position and become the only general in Anguo! Chapter 221 If Jingya mentions this matter with Liu Xiangxue, then Liu Xiangxue will certainly agree without hesitation! "This Jingya, I must let her know what the price is!" Gu Wanyan can tolerate their calculation of her, but she can''t tolerate any one''s idea on the people around him, especially mu Feihan''s family! Gu Wanyan, who lost her mother since childhood, was brought up by Su Jian. Although Su Jian is not his own mother, Su Jian is better than Gu Wanyan! Jun Jinnian looked at the white dress, and she immediately withdrew from the room quietly. His hand held Gu Wanyan''s hand and comforted his mouth. "Don''t worry. There are people from the bounty chamber of Commerce over there. Besides, my uncle has been on the battlefield for many years. It''s not easy to be plotted." Gu Wanyan nodded, but they were thousands of miles away. Gu Wanyan could not help but sigh. Jun Jinnian took her into his arms and patted her on the back. When he returned to the room, Gu Wanyan was already asleep in Jun Jinnian''s arms. He put her on the bed and lay down next to her. He sighed gently and then closed his eyes to sleep. The next day, Gu Wanyan came over early. To Gu Wanyan''s surprise, Jun Jinnian was still sleeping. She saw that it was still early, so she didn''t disturb him. She put on her clothes and went outside. "Princess!" Seeing Gu Wanyan come out, Bai Yi salutes respectfully. Gu Wanyan takes Bai Yi''s hand and sits on the chair and opens his mouth slowly. "Do you know what Lu''an and Jingya did in those years that caused dad to die in battle?" White shook his head, said that he did not know, Jingya just sent orders to Lu''an through letters, as for the specific implementation method, only Lu''an knew! "However, it should be before the emperor ascends the throne. I saw in the letter that it is up to you whether the Lord Yin can ascend the throne or not! Once you ascend the throne, you will be able to enjoy the glory and wealth! Become a city Lord Gu Wanyan nodded. This Lu''an betrayed the monarch''s ceremony for the sake of the city Lord. He is really a villain who is open to money! So recently, junqingcang and the frontier are all because of this Lu''an, in order to be able to kill mufeihan''s family! "In short, we should pay close attention to Jun Qingcang''s whereabouts. We should also pay close attention to Gu Wanqing''s situation and the general''s office Gu Wanyan knows that song Yalan is no longer in any danger. Now she is probably tortured to death, or she is wandering on the street waiting for her death. Now, what worries Gu Wanyan most is Liu Xiangxue. She has a deep mind. In order to be in charge of power alone, she will do some excessive things. Although she was banned because of the musk affair last time, it will soon be the day when Mu Xiling is very happy. Soon Liu Xiangxue will be released from her foot ban by the old lady! "My subordinates will do well in accordance with the instructions of the princess!" Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at the sky outside. It was already late, but junjinnian didn''t get up yet? Isn''t it a long time to get up at this time? Gu Wanyan walks into the room. Jun Jinnian is still lying on the bed, and seems to be holding the position just before she got out of bed. Gu Wanyan frowns slightly. She quickly walks to Jun Jinnian''s side, raises her hand and probes his nose. She is a little short of breath. She tries to shout a few times. "New year of the year"!? Year of Viola?! The new year of the year... " But Jun Jinnian did not respond to him. He just lay quietly. Gu Wanyan immediately yelled at the door. "White! White as like as two peas be frightened and change color, she will be surprised when she sees the bed. This is what happened when junjinnian was about to die! impossible! It must be impossible! The old man has cured his illness. How can he start to repeat it again!? "White clothes, you take the waist token of Jinnian and go to the palace immediately! Please go to the doctor Gu Wanyan gives the waist token to Bai Yi. She immediately goes out of the door. Bai Yi stands by Jun Jinnian''s side. She doesn''t dare to make any moves. She just sits beside him quietly. As soon as the white clothes arrived, he went to the imperial doctor who often treated Jun Jinnian in Tai hospital. Because Jun Jinnian''s condition was urgent, Jun Yin once ordered that as long as the people of King Jin''s house came to the palace to ask for the imperial doctor, he could directly come out of the Palace and come to the palace to treat Jun Jinnian. When the imperial doctor came to the palace of King Jin, the situation of Jun Jinnian seemed to get worse. Gu Wanyan looked at the people on the bed and didn''t wriggle. What''s the matter? Isn''t it that the old man has cured him of his illness? How can you get sick again? Can we say that it was the old man who helped Jun Jinnian suppress the poison in his body all the time. Recently, because the old man was not there, so Jun Jinnian was poisoned? Thinking of the old man, Gu Wanyan seemed to think of one thing. After the old man died, Jun Jinnian didn''t seem to behave normally. Although he was very sad to learn that the old man died, he didn''t feel that way when he saw him again. What''s the matter?"I see Princess Viola, and she is very lucky!" "Get up and see the king''s condition!" Read good books and novels www.khshu.com The imperial doctor got up and went to Jun Jinnian''s side, and put his hand on his pulse. The pulse was more disordered than before. His breathing was rapid, and his heart beat became extremely fast. This situation will not last long and will die! After a long time, the imperial doctor got up and came to Gu Wanyan and prescribed some tonics. Gu Wanyan also saw that the imperial doctor meant that it could last for a few days or a few days! "Princess, if the prince wakes up, you should speak with him more often!" Gu Wanyan, listening to the doctor''s advice, probably felt sorry for Gu Wanyan. After all, they had only just been married, and junjinnian was critically ill. "Thank you very much. White clothes. Send the doctor back to the palace!" Bai Yi immediately reached out to make a gesture of invitation. After finishing everything, the imperial doctor left the palace of King Jin. Gu Wanyan sat beside Jun Jinnian, holding his hand and opening his mouth softly. "It''s going to get better. You said you wouldn''t let me go alone and would protect me well, would you?" But the only response to Gu Wanyan is silence. When Bai Yi comes back, he sees Gu Wanyan sitting beside the bed, quietly accompanying him. The white clothes suddenly thought of Mo Jin. Before that, he was in a coma. Mo Jin was like Gu Wanyan now. He was quiet with him and said nothing. Bai Yi didn''t come forward to disturb, but quietly left here. Up to now, Bai Yi still doesn''t believe that Mo Jin was really rebellious, but the death of the national old man had to tell her that all this was true! Can we say that Mo Jin knew for a long time that the old man only suppressed the poison in Jun Jinnian''s body, but did not remove it. Once the old man was gone, Jun Jinnian would still be ill? Is that why you make such a choice? Late at night, Gu Wanyan is still at junjinnian''s bedside, but in one day, the news of junjinian''s critical illness has spread! Ran Shu doesn''t believe it. She didn''t believe you would get sick again after seeing Jun Jinnian''s toughness. Mu Xuanji stood by the window and looked at the dark sky outside and sighed. "It seems that the day will soon change!" And the old lady of Gu''s family naturally didn''t believe it. She and Jun Jinnian had met each other several times, and each time she showed a different look. Before, she always felt that Gu Wanyan should not choose him, but Gu Wanyan had his own opinions, and she would not act if she was not 100% sure. Why did Gu Wannian let her go when she was ill? Just got married not long ago!? However, some people are worried that some people will be happy. The light is still on in the study of the world palace, and the shadow of two people is reflected in the window. "It is said that Jun Jinnian is critically ill. The imperial doctor went to see him in the morning and said that he had no way to return to heaven. He could only rely on some things not to do so. He could last for a few days." Jun Qingshi''s tone is unable to hide the happiness, but ink brocade just does not matter nodding, slowly open his mouth. "The poison in his body was not removed, but was suppressed by drugs. Now the person who suppressed the toxin in his body is no longer there. As time goes by, he will naturally become poisoned." When the white clothes came to deliver breakfast, she watched Gu Wanyan lie down beside the bed and fell asleep. She put the food on the table and woke up Gu Wanyan. "Princess, get up and eat something." Gu Wanyan raised his head, his eyes hazy, looking at the face of the white clothes in front of her. The white clothes looked at the dark blue of her eyes, and could not help but open his mouth with some heartache. "Princess, you''d better eat something and have a rest. Don''t always endure it. Your body can''t stand it!" The white clothes helped her to the table. Gu Wanyan looked at the food in front of her, but she didn''t feel much appetite. But in order to supplement her physical strength, she ate a few mouthfuls at random. "Princess, the emperor''s father-in-law is coming." The servant looked at Gu Wanyan, who was eating. He opened his mouth carefully. Gu Wanyan nodded, got up to tidy up his clothes and went to the outer room. Xiao Li was waiting. However, Gu Wanyan seemed to think that junjinnian was haggard a lot. Gu Wanyan opened his mouth with some apologies. "Please forgive me, Mr. Li. It''s impolite to see a guest like this!" "Princess Jin laughs. It''s reasonable for the princess to take care of herself unintentionally when the prince has an accident. But the emperor asks you to go to the palace." Gu Wanyan was surprised. What did Junyin ask her to do in the palace? To ask her whether Jun Jinnian is really ill? Although I nodded in my heart, I felt sad. "I''ll change and I''ll be right back." Gu Wanyan changed his clothes and put on light makeup. He went outside and left the palace with Xiao Li Zi. Chapter 222 "Lord Yu, why are you here?" Gu Wanyan has just left, Jun Qingyu comes in a hurry. Bai Yi looks at the anxious Jun Qingyu and says in doubt. "I heard that my cousin''s condition is repeated, and time is running out, but really?" Despite his cooperation with Jun Jinnian, the relationship between Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu is very good, so it''s normal to worry about it. "Yes." The white clothes affirmative answer, let Jun Qingyu nearly fainted, even if he had never believed Jun Jinnian''s body poison was completely eliminated, but at least there are still two years of life, how can such a sudden disease again? "Where''s your sister-in-law? But looking after my cousin? I want to go to my sister-in-law! " "The princess has followed Li Zi into the palace. She may come back soon. Would you like to go in and wait?" Jun Qingyu doubts, at this time, what does Junyin look for Gu Wanyan to do? He followed the guidance of white to the room, and saw Jun Jinnian lying quietly on the bed, pale and frightening. If it was not for the ups and downs of the chest, Jun Qing Yu thought Jun Jin Nian would have died! Gu Wanyan follows Li Zi to the imperial study. He opens the door of the imperial study. Jun Yin is sitting in it. Li Zi takes Gu Wanyan in. He kneels down in front of Jun Yin and opens his mouth respectfully. "I say to the emperor that Princess viola is here!" "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" "Princess Viola, please get up Gu Wanyan stood up. Jun Yin saw him for a day. It seemed that Gu Wanyan had lost a lot of weight. Although he had tried his best to cover it with powder, he couldn''t cover up his tired eyes. Xiaolizi knew that Junyin had something to say to Gu Wanyan. After getting up, she immediately backed out. Junyin watched her speak slowly. "It''s hard to take care of you in the year of Viola." "Lord Jin is the minister''s wife''s husband. It''s the duty of the minister and wife to take care of him. There''s no hard work." Jun Yin nodded and sighed. It seemed that he was regretting for junjinnian and sighing for Gu Wanyan. "Jinnian is a child with a hard life. Thanks to meeting you and willing to marry him, he must have been very happy during this period. I was glad to see him getting better day by day, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious all of a sudden." Jun Yin''s tone is sad. Gu Wanyan can''t tell the truth from the false. She will not let go of any of the people who caused Jun Jinnian''s tragic fate! No matter this person is the city Lord Lu''an, or Jun Yin Jingya who is respected by thousands of people! "I didn''t expect that she had been doing well before, and suddenly it became like this." Gu Wanyan frowned slightly, indicating that he didn''t understand. Jun Yin didn''t change his look and turned off the topic. "Before I married you this year, I promised that I would find a better home for you if I died. What do you think? Do you like anything before you marry the year of Viola Listening to Jun Yin''s words, Gu Wanyan lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his anger. Jun Jinnian was just ill. Jun Yin came to ask her this question. Can''t wait to see Jun Jinnian die!? When she raised her eyes again, Gu Wanyan''s eyes regained their sadness. She shed tears and opened her mouth with sadness. "King Jin is so considerate of his wife. However, when the king fell ill, she didn''t want to think about anything else. The Lord is very kind to his wife. Even if there is any accident in the future, she is not willing to look for others!" Gu Wanyan clearly refused Jun Yin''s proposal, so he didn''t understand. What''s good about Jun Jinnian? He would let Gu Wanyan die like this! Both Chen Jingci and Gu Wanyan are willing to devote all their time to their husband! "I hope you can think about it carefully. After all, it''s the only thing that can get rid of me in the year of Jin. If there is any accident in the year of Jin, you, a woman, will not be able to support Lord Jin''s house properly!" "Thank you so much for your consideration. No matter whether the Lord is here or not, your wife will not agree with you. Even if the Lord asks you, the courtiers and wives can''t follow the king''s way of thinking. The courtiers and wives are worried about the Lord, so they will leave first!" After that, Gu Wanyan gave a gift and left the imperial study. Jun Yin looked at the back of Gu Wanyan''s departure and sighed. Xiao Li sent the man out of the palace. "Princess Viola, do you really want to keep watch of him all the time?" "Well." "Lord viola is really painstaking. Princess Viola should take good care of him. The patch will be better one day. We will send you here. Please be careful on the way." Gu Wanyan looked at the little plum, nodded, and then got into the carriage. The carriage staggered away. Gu Wanyan always thought that the little plum was different, but she couldn''t tell where it was. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com When he came back to the palace, he was waiting at the door. Gu Wanyan began to wonder."Why are you here? Isn''t the Lord bad again? " "Don''t worry, princess. It''s Lord Yu coming." Gu Wanyan listened to the words of the white clothes, and then he put down his heart. He followed the white clothes and went to the palace. It happened that she had something to look for Jun Qingyu, and he was coming. "Yu Wang Ye is lucky!" Gu Wanyan saluted. Jun Qingyu then moved his eyes from Jun Jinnian''s face to Gu Wanyan''s body. He spoke softly. "But I haven''t seen you for a day. My sister-in-law has lost a lot of weight. When I take care of my cousin, I have to take good care of myself." Gu Wanyan nodded. She untied her cloak and put it in white. Then she left the room. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "It happens that I want to go to King Jin. You are coming here. You can handle the affairs between Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi for the time being. I have no intention to take care of Jinnian." Jun Qingyu nodded, Jun Jinnian suddenly had such a thing, Gu Wanyan had no intention, and other things were normal. "I just heard that you have entered the palace. What can I do for you?" Gu Wanyan sighs when he thinks of what Junyin said to her. Jun Qingyu can see that she is very sad. Gu Wanyan slowly opens his mouth. "But that is to say, I promised the LORD before that if the Lord died, he would look for a better home for me and ask if I had a candidate in my heart." Jun Qingyu nodded, unexpectedly for this matter, but now it is not a good time to mention this matter, Jun Yin so hope Jun Jinnian die?! "What does the princess think?" Jun Qingyu is just testing her. Gu Wanyan just shakes his head and opens his mouth slowly. "Even if the Lord really has something, I will not leave. I will try my best to protect everything he left behind." Jun Qingyu nodded. Gu Wanyan was really in love with Gu Wanyan, but Jun Jinnian was not? "Take good care of yourself, sister-in-law, and I will leave first." Gu Wanyan nodded and Jun Qingyu left the room. Not long after, Gu wanwan and Gu wansi came. Because there were only two sisters left in Gu''s family, Hao Yimei deeply hurt Gu wansi''s heart. Now Gu wanwan and Gu wansi are very close. They have nothing to talk about. Gu Wanyan is also happy to see their intimate appearance. "My sister is much thinner. Take good care of yourself!" Gu wanwan hugs Gu Wanyan heartily. She nods. She takes two people into the room and sits down. Gu Wanyan asks about Gu Wanyan''s family affairs. "Elder sister, don''t worry about family affairs. Qingyue is very hardworking and has grandmother''s instruction. It''s very good to take care of the family now." Now, as Gu wansi said, Gu''s family is very calm. There is no such thing that everyone calculated each other in the past. Because the old lady has handed over the power of housekeeper to Gu Qingyue, Hao Yimei doesn''t want to argue. Her only hope now is that Gu wansi can marry junqingxuan. "We heard that King Jin''s condition recurred, and we were all shocked. How could it recur at this time?" Gu wansi had seen Jun Jinnian''s worst, so she didn''t believe that Jun Jinnian could not live to be 20 years old at all. But why did her illness recur suddenly? "I don''t know. Bai Yi said that the poison in Jinnian''s body may not have been completely eliminated from the beginning, but was suppressed by the old man in some way. Now that the national old man is not here, no one is taking medicine for him, his condition will naturally be repeated!" The two nodded clearly, and the three sisters exchanged greetings for a while. A figure appeared in Gu Wanyan''s eyes. From far to near, the figure of this person must be to see his own joke?! "Sister, I heard that Lord Jin''s condition has been repeated. It seems that the doctor''s words have come true. Sister, don''t be too sad!" The three looked at the speaker with their eyes in unison. This person''s words seemed to be persuading Gu Wanyan, but the expression of schadenfreude was not to comfort her, but to see her jokes! "Elder sister, don''t worry. I will take good care of the Lord, and the Lord will be well." Gu Wanyan''s tone is very firm, but Gu Wanqing is just a red lip light hook, not slow mouth. "I don''t know if it''s the fate of the younger sister and the Lord Jin, so that the illness of King Jin will be repeated. My sister, instead of taking good care of him, should find a fortune teller to solve it!" "Gu Wanqing, don''t go too far! We have been able to see the physical condition of Lord Jin. If you want to care about your sister, you can sit down and talk with us. If you want to see the excitement, you can go out and turn left and leave here! " When Gu wanwan heard Gu Wanqing say this, she couldn''t bear it. Gu Wanyan helped Gu wanwan many times. She had already regarded her as her closest friend for a long time, so she couldn''t tolerate Gu Wanqing saying so! "Wan Wan, don''t be so excited. Elder sister''s life after marriage is not satisfactory. Of course, she wants to see other people''s jokes. But I''m afraid I can''t see the joke. I''ve found a way to cure Lord Jin. As long as I find it, I will be able to keep him safe and sound." Chapter 223 Gu Wanyan''s words not only surprised Gu Wanqing, but also Gu wanwan and Gu wansi. She said that she had found a way to cure junjinnian?! "Are you serious?" Gu wansi opened his mouth in surprise, and Gu Wanyan nodded. Gu Wanqing was also curious. He could not help but come in and sit on the chair to know what the method of curing junjinnian was. "It is said that in the distant Tianshan Mountains, there is a plant named Saussurea involucrata, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. As long as I can bring the snow lotus back, the Lord will be well!" Gu wanwan and Gu wansi can''t help but take a breath of breath after hearing Gu Wanyan''s words. You know, the climate in Tianshan is very cold, the terrain is steep and the mountains and peaks are steep. It is said that there are often wild animals! "That''s an unknown danger. You haven''t heard of the legend of Tianshan Mountain. Do you want to sacrifice yourself for Lord Jin?" Gu wanwan can''t help but don''t want her to go, but Gu Wanyan asks. "If yu Qingyuan is the present situation, sister, how should you choose? You can only seize the only straw and try desperately!" Gu wanwan fell into a deep thought. If yu Qingyuan really became like this, she would not hesitate to try it! Gu wansi just sighed, but when Gu Wanqing heard that snow lotus was on the Tianshan Mountain, he could not help but look at the good play again. Tianshan, as its name implies, is the place closest to the sky, so it is named Tianshan. However, it is not so easy to go to the place nearest to the sky! "Sister, I advise you not to waste your efforts. You will most likely make a lot of money and money. Isn''t it even more worrying? It''s better to serve Lord Jin well and let him go at peace in the last time!" Gu wanwan and Gu wansi both glared at Gu Wanqing''s words. What does this woman want to do? How come you''ve been singing against me all the time!? "Sister, you really have nothing to do, do you? Can you accumulate some virtue for your unborn child? " As soon as Gu wansi said this, both Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanqing were surprised. Gu Wanyan quietly pulled Gu wansi''s sleeve and told the old lady about Gu Wanqing''s miscarriage, so Gu wanwan and Gu wansi were not clear. Gu Wanqing originally wanted to see Gu Wanyan''s jokes, but at last she was seen by others. She stood up with a stiff expression and left here in silence. When she followed, she looked quite different! When Gu Wanqing''s back disappears in everyone''s sight, Gu Wanyan sighs slowly. "In fact, the elder sister is also very poor. The child is gone, and Li Qing is a wind? Flowing person. I don''t know how many strange women she has to bring home every day..." Gu wansi was surprised. She really didn''t know that Gu Wanqing''s child had miscarriage. Otherwise, she would not have sprinkled salt on her wound, and only Gu Wanqing could have done such a thing! "There must be something hateful about the poor man!" Gu wanwan opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan did not affirm or deny it. He just sighed and looked at the sky outside. Gu Wanqing enjoyed the life she had made for her! Gu wanwan and Gu wansi stayed for a while and said a lot of comforting words. Gu Wanyan thought about going to Tianshan Mountain, and then left. Shortly after they left, Liu Xiangxue came with muxiling. Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Xiling, who was holding Liu Xiangxue''s arm. It seemed that the two men were well. "Princess viola is auspicious Liu Xiangxue and Mu Xiling bent down to salute. Gu Wanyan lifted them up and spoke slowly. "Second aunt and sister, don''t be too polite. They are all members of the family. I''ll spare these cumbersome etiquette in the future." Gu Wanyan leads two people to sit on the chair. Liu Xiangxue is released by the old lady. However, it is time to release Liu Xiangxue. "Princess, I heard that the prince''s condition is getting worse? How could this happen? " Gu Wanyan looks at Liu Xiangxue with some dodging eyes. Even if it''s just a subconscious action, Gu Wanyan knows that she doesn''t really come here to care about her, but she''s just like Gu Wanqing to see her jokes! "Yes, sister, what can I do? If Lord Jin really What are you going to do in the future? " Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Xiling who was talking. Her expression was sincere. At the beginning, she trusted Gu Wanyan because of the punishment of Jun Qingcang. "Elder sister, don''t worry, the Lord will get better. Don''t you say there are still two years left, and there will be nothing wrong before that deadline!" Gu Wanyan''s tone is firm, but it makes Mu Xiling more distressed. If Jun Jinnian really dies, will Gu Wanyan''s life be extremely difficult? At the beginning, junjinnian was good to Gu Wanyan, but she envied a lot of girls in the Imperial City, so that these women who did not leave the cabinet wanted to find such a good husband! However, Ruyi Lang Jun is a short-lived ghost. Mu Xiling sighs. Gu Wanyan knows that she is worried about herself, but she doesn''t say anything.At the beginning, Mu Xiling cheated her with this hypocritical face, saying that Mu Huayue must marry Li Qing, whether she agreed or not. She also said that if she did not agree, Mu Huayue would cut off relations with her. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net But at that time, Mu Huayue actually asked Mu Xiling to persuade her not to insist on it. Things had already happened, and she was going to accept her fate and compromise helplessly. Gu Wanyan learned about it later, but what''s the use of knowing it? It''s been so long. Will Mu Huayue forgive her? Isn''t explanation a cover up? "Princess..." "Aunt, you''d better give me my face." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly, and Liu Xiangxue nodded and opened his mouth again. "Yan Yan, my aunt''s words have been held in my heart for a long time. Didn''t the emperor promise that he would find a better home for you if he died? Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to leave the palace Mu Xiling pulled Liu Xiangxue''s sleeve and said to let Gu Wanyan leave at the most difficult time of junjin''s year, which was too cruel! Gu Wanyan just showed a haggard smile and sighed. "Auntie, it was Jin Nian who pulled me out of that miserable past. Now that he has become like this, how can I leave?" "This is not the time to talk about feelings." Liu Xiangxue frowned and seemed to be thinking about Gu Wanyan wholeheartedly. However, Gu Wanyan knew that it was not only unkind to Jun Jinnian to leave now, but also Liu Xiangxue would try her best to ruin her reputation in front of those outside! "But I''m afraid it''s not a good time for you, aunt viola! I''m a little tired. Sister, go back with your aunt Mu Xiling could see Gu Wanyan''s tired eyes. It must be for junjinnian''s business. She didn''t think about tea and food. She got up and pulled Liu Xiangxue to leave. But Liu Xiangxue didn''t want to go, so she continued to speak. "Yan Yan, you have to think about it clearly. You still have a good time!" "Mother, don''t say it, go back quickly!" Gu Wanyan sighed and looked at the back of her mother and daughter leaving. It was true that the true love could be seen in adversity. People''s ugly faces gradually became clear in Gu Wanyan''s eyes! At the last Chongyang banquet, when Junyin announced that junjinnian would only marry Gu Wanyan, Yuanxiang never appeared again. This is enough to prove that Yuanxiang''s approach to junjinnian was entirely to get rid of her tragic fate. However, the old Prime Minister also gave her enough glory and noble status, so she should not insist on more. Gu Wanyan pushed the door open. The wind bank stood by Jun Jinnian''s bed. She walked over and sat beside the bed. Soon she fell asleep slowly. When the white clothes came to deliver the food, he saw Gu Wanyan lying on the edge of the bed and fell asleep again. He could not help sighing and went out carrying the food. It was midnight when Gu Wanyan woke up. Looking at the comatose person in bed, she couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the light in the room, Gu Wanyan opened the door and went in. "It seems necessary to go to Tianshan Mountain." "That place is very dangerous. You should think twice, princess. You must not go there." Even the white clothes with excellent martial arts skills can''t guarantee that he can come back alive when he goes there, let alone Gu Wanyan, who only knows how to defend himself and martial arts! "But what if Viola really can''t wake up?" Gu Wanyan''s mood is like the flood of breaking the dike. It surges out and submerges Gu Wanyan. The white clothes look at Gu Wanyan, who is in a broken mood. She goes to her arms and holds her without saying anything. Such a day lasted for about four or five days. Jun Jinnian''s body was not good or bad all the time. She was always in that state, but she couldn''t wake up. After nearly five days of boiling, Gu Wanyan also fell down, on the night before she was ready to go to Tianshan Mountain. "Princess! Princess Bai Yi looks at Gu Wanyan, who is lying in her arms. She calls anxiously, but it doesn''t work. She puts Gu Wanyan on the bed and asks the doctor. After seeing Gu Wanyan''s condition, the doctor speaks slowly. "The princess just faints because she is overworked. It''s better to let her have a quiet rest for a few days. During this period, she must take medicine on time to ensure that she can rest enough time." Bai Yi nodded and sent the doctor away. Bai Yi sighed. Although both of them were ill, it was better than Gu Wanyan''s going to the mountain alone! "I heard that Princess Viola fainted?" Looking at the visitor in white, she hid the uneasiness of her eyes deeply, and she bowed forward to salute. "I''ve seen old lady mu. The princess fainted because she was too tired to take care of the prince. The doctor prescribed medicine and said that the princess would have a good rest for a few days, and she would soon wake up!" Chapter 224 Dye Shu listen to the words of white clothes, that hang heart this just put down, she looked at the closed door, worried opening. "I''ll go in and see Princess viola." Bai Yi nodded, raised her hand to open the door, and ran Shu went in. The room seemed very dark. There were two people, one male and one female, lying on the bed curtain. They all seemed to be asleep. "How long has Lord Jin been in a coma?" Dye Shu side forward, while slowly opening, white clothes follow dye Shu behind, soft voice of the mouth. "It''s been seven days since I went back to the old lady. Last night, the princess was going to go to Tianshan Mountain, but she fainted before she left, so she didn''t go." Ranshu listens to the words of white clothes and opens her eyes in surprise. Does Gu Wanyan want to go to Tianshan? What is that place? For so many years, let alone the Tianshan Mountain, even the fifty miles around the Tianshan Mountain are deserted! "What does the princess do in Tianshan?" "The princess said that there is a plant named Saussurea on the Tianshan Mountain, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. In order to save Lord Viola, the princess said she would like to have a try!" "Confused! Tianshan that place, even the army dare not enter, let alone a woman?! Let her sleep well for a few days Finish saying, dye Shu turned to leave, but walked to the door of the footsteps and stopped, turned to the edge of the bed, white almost in an instant held his breath! But dye Shu stopped in front of the bed curtain, and the white clothes did not dare to relax looking at dye Shu for a moment. She spoke softly to the bed curtain. "Tomorrow is a happy day for Xiling. You can''t attend. Xi Ling is very sad, but don''t worry about it. She knows that you are in a bad mood recently and understands you very well. She said that she will come to see you when she is married and has done everything." Finish saying, dye Shu left here, white clothes this just was relieved a breath, she stooped to salute, respectfully opened a mouth. "Take your time, Mrs. mu." The white clothes sent ranshu out of the door. After ranshu left the palace and got on the carriage, a little doubt appeared on her calm expression. Was the man lying in the bed curtain really Gu Wanyan? Although the appearance is not far from ten, but ranshu thinks that the person is just like his appearance. In fact, she is not Gu Wanyan! "Have you been found?" Behind the white clothes came a clear voice, white clothes immediately respectfully saluted her, slowly opened his mouth. "I''m not sure. When Mrs. Mu finally talks to the bed curtain, whether she is observing the people on the bed, her subordinates don''t know, but even if she finds out, she should be just wondering." The woman nodded and spoke again. "I''ll leave when I''m done. You should stay in King Jin''s mansion and take good care of these two people." "Yes! Don''t worry The woman raises her feet to leave. The white dress looks at her back. She can''t help but worry in her eyes. Dye Shu will feel confused. As long as ranshu comes to check, this matter will be exposed, and all the plans will collapse at that time! Although the wedding ceremony is still clear, the second wedding ceremony is still not clear. However, it is also said that as the eldest prince, it is natural to be ceremonious. Although the queen is forbidden, the Queen''s prestige is still there. As long as the emperor''s Day is not over, she will still be the queen respected by thousands of people! Gradually, the sound of gongs and drums stopped. It was estimated that it was in front of the gate of the general''s residence. The ritual music disappeared for about one stick of incense and remembered again. Then there was the sound of firecrackers, crackling for a long time. Bai Yi walked out of the door and began to clean up. Soon she would take the place of Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian to attend the wedding banquet. Naturally, she wanted to clean up. The white clothes came to the Cang Wang''s house. The door of the palace was bustling and bustling. Everywhere she could see was a festive color. She raised her feet and gave the invitation card to the servant at the door. The boy looked at the invitation, and immediately made a gesture of invitation with a smile. The white clothes beckoned the people behind her to take things to go inside. However, in the palace, she met a person she didn''t want to meet, and she spoke slowly. "Put your things away first." The person behind immediately left, ink brocade lip corner hook a wipe smile, that ruffian gas appearance lets white clothes feel dazzling, she felt originally by the ink brocade stabbed shoulder, at this time in faint pain! "What? Deliver things for your masters?! I told you to follow me, but you didn''t listen to me, but in the end, what did you mean? It''s better to fight with the king of the world Bai Yi glanced at him and didn''t want to argue with him, but Mo Jin didn''t intend to let her go. He walked around her and blocked her way. He glared at him. "How about it? Think about it? " "I won''t think about it. In this life, even if he will die at last, I will die with him!" Listen to the words of white clothes, the smile of Mo brocade lip corner is deeper, he looks at white clothes tightly, open mouth word by word. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com"It turns out that what you like all the time is Lord viola! But it''s a pity that Jun Jinnian married Gu Wanyan, and he didn''t have any idea about you at all. Fortunately, you were so determined! " Bai Yi looked at him in disbelief, and ink brocade really changed. In the past, Mo Jin would not say these embarrassing words, but now he seems to like to see the expression of pain in white. "You know what I like is Forget it. If we meet on the battlefield in the future, I will not show mercy! " Finish saying, white dress left from the side of Mo brocade, Mo brocade looks at her back, in Mou son is gloomy unknown mood. "What do you see?" When Mo brocade turns around, in the eyes only left the indifference, he respectfully opens to the person behind him. "If you go back to the world, it seems that the changes of Lord Jin''s house are true. White clothes are very anxious now. Although they have tried to hide them, they have been with Bai Yi for ten years, and they know her very well." Jun Qingshi nodded. If something happened to King Jin''s mansion, it was equivalent to giving him a big chance! As long as you can pull Jun Qingcang off the horse, then Jun Qingyu is not afraid! Bai Yi didn''t want to see the ink brocade, so he left Cangwang''s mansion after sending gifts for Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. Behind the bustle, there was a person who was very sad. She cried in the room in a low voice. She made so many efforts, but in the end, she still failed to stop Jun Qingcang from marrying another woman. "Side princess, don''t cry, you''d better make up and go to the wedding banquet, or the prince will be angry." A few days ago, Jun Qingcang specially ordered to distinguish between the princess and the side concubine. Therefore, Nanzhi must be called the side princess, not the princess. This makes Nanzhi feel very hurt. Before Mu Xiling passed the door, no matter what the servants called her, Jun Qingcang did not ask. As soon as muxiling passed the door, she immediately changed her address, which made Nanzhi count all her resentment on muxiling! "I''m not going! Why should I go to see my beloved man get married "Side princess, don''t lose your temper. The emperor and queen will come today. Don''t do this." South Gardenia listen to the slave around said so, just shrewd character also convergence up, she sighed, stood up to go to the bronze mirror, had to face the tragic reality ah! After cleaning up, Nanzhi went out of the backyard and came to the front yard, where people were busy. Nanzhi couldn''t help thinking of the meeting when she married Jun Qingcang. Jingya thought it was disgraceful. She simply held a wedding banquet, invited her family, and even some friends who had made friends with her. It''s really different from the present scene! "This childe, you have lost your things!" South Gardenia looked at the man in front of the folding fan off, immediately opened his mouth, the man turned around, a pair of gentle and elegant appearance, South Gardenia look at also feel comfortable. Thank you very much The man picked up the folding fan and bowed his hand to thank him. But Nanzhi just shook his head gently, and the man left. Nanzhi always felt that the man was bookish and comfortable to get along with, just like the feeling of reunion of an old friend who had known him for a long time. "Whose son is this?" South Gardenia looked at the man''s influence disappeared, this just took back his eyes, asked the slave around, the slave around also just shook his head blankly. "The maidservant often follows the side princess, and has not been out of the Cang palace for a long time, so it is not clear." "Just..." South Gardenia know will not see, then also don''t want to go to explore his identity, raised foot to leave here. "Li Qing is really an expert in love. In such a cold day, who can bring a folding fan? I don''t know how many girls you''ve hurt Li Qing, who was hiding behind the rockery and looking at Nanzhi, was startled by the sound. He looked at the source of the sound and opened his eyes in surprise when he saw the visitor. "Why are you here? You are not... " "Shut up! Dare to say one more word, tear your mouth! You can never enjoy women, just like Zhang Shi Listening to her words, Li Qing immediately covered his mouth and looked at her with his eyes open. "If you see me, you''d better keep it secret, or you''ll know the consequences! If I want to kill you quietly, there are many ways Li Qing listened to her words and nodded wildly, just like pounding garlic. She watched Li Qing''s reaction with satisfaction and left here. Li Qing looked at her back and spat! However, what Li Qing has to admit is that her words are absolutely not nonsense, but that she has the real ability! Today''s Nanzhi seems to have drunk a lot of wine. Her eyes are blurred, her cheeks are flushed, and she walks unsteadily. Suddenly, her feet fall into a warm embrace. She raises her dim drunk eyes and looks at the people holding her. "Hey This is not Did you lose the folding fan Chapter 225 "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back." Li Qing''s elegant voice sounded in the South Gardenia''s ear, she felt that her heart was melted by the sound, she shook her head in a strange way. "Anyway, even if I don''t go back, no one will know. Why don''t we go to another place to drink?" Li Qing looked at the always cold South Gardenia should say such words, today is indeed a good opportunity, Li Qing slowly opened his mouth. "Miss, you have drunk a lot. You''d better go back and have a rest." South Gardenia listen to Li Qing call her girl, can''t help but giggle, she is like a pool of mud drunk in Li Qing''s body, Li Qing also had to do his best to support her. "No, I don''t want to go back if I haven''t had time to be happy with you! Let''s go and have a drink After that, he took Li Qing and walked out of the palace. He was so drunk that he almost fell down after a few steps. Fortunately, Li Qing caught the man in time, and Nan Zhi was laughing in his arms. He did not look like a lady. Li Qing picked up the people, walked the remote path, and left here, because today''s protagonists are Jun Qingcang and Mu Xiling, and Nanzhi has not been favored by Jun Qingcang for a long time. These servants also do things according to the color, so they will not care about the disappearance of Nanzhi. Only the little maid around Nanzhi was looking for her everywhere. She didn''t dare to tell Jun Qingcang about it. Today is the day of his great joy. If you know about this, you must think that Nanzhi deliberately played tricks to attract his attention, and she would even more dislike Nanzhi in the future! But the little servant girl looked all over the Cangwang mansion, but it was still the same. She didn''t find the whereabouts of Nanzhi. She was sweating. After a short rest, she went to the yard of Nanzhi, thinking whether she had returned to the room. South Gardenia''s room is a dark, it seems that has not come back, but the room is a little noisy, the little maid wants to open the door, but found that the door is locked from inside. "Side princess, are you back?" The little servant girl called out to her, but she didn''t get a response. She couldn''t help but shout again. There was a soft voice in the room. "I''m fine. You go back to have a rest. After drinking some wine tonight, I feel dizzy, so I''ll go to bed first." The little servant girl could not help frowning slightly when listening to the voice. Although the voice was very similar to that of Nanzhi, it sounded different. But at last, the little maid thought that it might be because Nanzhi had drunk wine today, so the voice became strange. She turned around and left here. Thank you very much The people in the room spoke softly, but the people who made the sound only spoke coldly. "You should be careful. After this matter is over, leave quickly. Don''t let Jun Qingcang find it." With that, the woman left the room. Li Qing looked at Nanzhi who was completely drunk in front of her. She couldn''t wait to start. Although Nanzhi had experienced Jun Qingcang, she was the princess in the end. This feeling must be different! Mu Xiling sat in the room waiting for Jun Qingcang. She had been sitting for a long time. She felt her legs were numb, but Jun Qingcang still didn''t come, and she didn''t dare to move. Suddenly, Mu Xiling''s ears moved, it was the sound of opening the door. She knew that it was Jun Qingcang coming. Then she smelled a smell of wine, and the red lips under her head were slightly hooked. Jun Qingcang opens the xipa, and the beautiful face under the cover appears. Nanzhi smiles at him gently. Jun Qingcang''s confused eyes can''t help laughing when he sees this smiling face. "It''s beautiful." Jun Qingcang subconsciously blurts out, and Mu Xiling''s smile becomes more beautiful. After all the procedures, Jun Qingcang throws Mu Xiling down on the bed The cold wind in the frontier is blowing, and the sky in the distance is black. A woman stands alone on the high wall, looking at the distance, her expression is very calm, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Around her, many soldiers resting against the city wall are holding their own weapons. The battlefield in the frontier is like this. You don''t know when the enemy will attack, so you have to hold your weapons tightly when you sleep to ensure that when the enemy attacks unexpectedly, you can resist at the first time! "Hua Yue, why are you here alone?" Mu Huayue listens to the voice behind her. Her eyes move from the distance to the speaker. Mu Feihan appears on the wall with armor. She sighs and slowly opens her mouth. "Dad, you are inspecting again. I wonder what letters I have found before, although they are only simple letters, I always feel that something is wrong. The contents of the letters seem to be saying all irrelevant words, but I think they are neglecting something." "Don''t think about it. It''s late at night, so go back and have a rest." Mu Huayue nodded and lifted her feet to leave the city wall. Mu Feihan looked at the sky in the distance. What she thought was not only those letters, but also a person she was missing day and night. Somehow, mu Feihan always felt that there was a great danger in the dark place. The more the darkness covered it, the more he wanted to find out!Finally, the darkness cast by the darkness in Mu Feihan''s eyes turned into a bright light spot and flew towards the city wall quickly. Mu Feihan immediately dodged and drank. "There''s a sneak attack. Defend!" 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com As soon as mu Feihan said this, the soldiers who had just been sleeping soundly woke up almost instantly. They were standing on the wall with their own weapons. But this time the enemy''s attack was very evil. They just let the rocket rain come over, and they didn''t attack the city. They just put the rocket rain here. Mu Feihan looked at the burning fire on the wall. He didn''t see the enemy''s appearance, so he was attacked. What a pity! "What''s going on?" Su Jian was also awakened by the sound, and quickly put on the battle armor and came to the city wall. Mu Huayue almost followed Su Jian''s steps to come here. "Unknown enemy attack, I think they don''t want to show up." Mu Huayue listens to Mu Feihan''s words. An enemy who doesn''t want to show up either comes to test the strength of Anguo, or the strength is far inferior to that of Anguo, and he doesn''t want to let Anguo seek after the consequences, so he doesn''t dare to show up. "I''ll take someone to see who it is!" Mu Huayue asks for her hand. Mu Feihan frowns, shakes her head and refuses Mu Huayue''s proposal. Su Jian does not agree. She holds Mu Huayue''s hand and slowly opens her mouth. "The enemy''s power is not clear. You can''t just rush forward. There will be danger!" "I''ll find someone to do it!" Mu Feihan won''t let Mu Huayue go. She has just come to the frontier. She doesn''t know the situation of the frontier. She will only suffer if she confronts those people who live in the frontier all the year round! "Parents, don''t worry about it. With the people around him, I will come back safely in case of any situation." "But if you don''t understand the situation in this frontier, you will only suffer losses!" "I just went to have a look. My grandfather and dad mentioned the border affairs many times, but I also have a general understanding! Besides, all the people sent by Lord Jin are masters. They will be OK! " Mu Feihan is actually the people who want to use Jun Jinnian. Those people are well-trained and are indeed the best candidates to be spies. However, these people are Jun Jinnian who asked them to protect Mu Huayue in the face of Gu Wanyan. He is also embarrassed to speak. "Remember, if you are in danger, you should retreat at the first time, and you must not be obsessed with fighting!" "Yes Mu Huayue promised to greet the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce. She went out of the city at night. Su Jian looked at the distance, frowning tightly because of her worry. "Point the cannon on the gate in that direction and hit me!" Mu Feihan walked to the gunner''s side and spoke loudly. He hoped that the counterattack could give Mu Huayue enough time. Because their counterattack, the enemy could pay more attention to this place and ignore Mu Huayue''s existence. Mu Huayue, dressed in black night clothes, walks quietly in the local military camp. It is still far away from the border town, which is the longest range of arrow. Her ears resound with the sound of huge artillery fire, the fire is soaring, she carefully swam in the barracks, exploring the situation of the enemy. Mu Huayue noticed that the enemy''s clothes were similar to theirs, that is to say, they were also from the Central Plains, not the nomads on the Mongolian side. She looked at the patrol troops running in front of her, and immediately dodged to hide. The army stopped not far away from her hiding place, and her hand tightly held the sword on her waist. "Master Guoshi said to stop the attack. The enemy''s artillery attack is too fierce. If it goes on like this, we will suffer a lot! When most of the teams come to fight Mu Huayue is surprised that they still have reinforcements?! It seems that this attack is really trying to test the strength of Anguo. The patrolling troops leave, and Mu Huayue also leaves here quickly. Her palms are full of sweat! She came to the warehouse, where there are heavy guards. If they can burn their food and grass, even if the reinforcements come, they can''t fight immediately. In this way, they can give an army a chance to breathe. Mu Huayue will reward chamber of Commerce people gathered together, pointed to the warehouse in front of him, quietly opened his mouth. "In a moment, the five of you will lead away the people here. I will burn the food and grass. When we light the food and grass, we will blow a whistle. When we hear the sound, we will immediately retreat back to the city! Do you know? " "Yes The five men who just pointed out by Mu Huayue immediately went out from the dark place. The soldiers guarding them looked at the five people and immediately spoke seriously. "Who are you?" However, the five men did not have a division and started to fight immediately. The soldiers had no choice but to fight against these men. Soon, someone yelled. "Come on! There are spies! There are spies Chapter 226 Because most of the soldiers went to the front because of mufeihan''s attack, the soldiers who came here were soldiers guarding the food and weapons. Mu Huayue sees the opportunity and puts the torch beside him on the grain and grass. Under the cover of darkness, he successfully escapes. The rest of the people also ignite the food and grass. Whistling broke through the night sky and reached the ears of the five men. At this time, the enemy had already reflected it. They poured in large quantities here, and the five men retreated while fighting. "Let them go, put out the fire first!" Without food and grass, even if the reinforcements arrived, they could not survive at all. Although they knew that they were sent by Anguo, they could only let them go, because now they are burning their eyebrows! It''s a long way from the enemy''s barracks. She knows they won''t come after them. But here you can clearly see that the enemy camp is ablaze with fire and red lips. Suddenly, her eyes are fixed on a person who is incompatible with everyone here. Because the dress of this person is different from everyone else. He is wearing a long robe, holding a snake head walking stick and wearing a strange neck ornament on his neck. Mu Huayue looks at him, and he seems to have a super accurate intuition. He also looks at Mu Huayue. She immediately takes back her eyes and withdraws from here! The month of Muhan''s retreat is not safe. "Dad, I got important information." Mu Feihan nodded and handed over the matter here to the deputy general. Then he took Mu Huayue and Su Jian to the study. Mu Huayue drank water and opened his mouth slowly. "I burned their food and fodder. Even if they have a large team coming, they can''t fight immediately. I hope to buy some time for our army!" Mu Feihan nodded with satisfaction. The little girl was not vegetarian. She knew that she would burn the enemy''s food and grass when she went to the enemy''s camp for the first time, bringing a thorny problem to the enemy! "Since we dare to make trouble in their barracks and burn their food and fodder, I think they will take revenge! So we must strengthen our defense Mu Feihan nods. Mu Huayue is right. The enemy''s grain has been burned by Mu Huayue. Then they will make trouble in the city. "Have you ever seen where they are from?" "I saw that their armor was engraved with the word" Chang ". I think it should be from Changguo, but I also saw a strange person!" Mu Feihan frowns, strange person? Mu Huayue told the two people about the man''s appearance. After listening to Mu Huayue''s description, the man''s dress should be from the Miao people, but why did the Miao people appear here? "Miao people?" Mu Huayue whispers softly. It is said that the Miao people are good at using poison to poison. If they participate in the war between the armies, it will be very tragic! "It seems to be necessary to prevent the Miao people from using drugs!" Mu Huayue spoke softly, and mu Feihan nodded. It seems that their situation is no more optimistic than the enemy! "Is this Miao people''s intuition so strong? Because he was dressed strangely, I just watched for a while, and he saw me Mu Feihan nods. Their intuition is really accurate. It seems that this is also a thorny problem. Mu Huayue seems to have thought of something again and opens his mouth again. "By the way, during this period of time, we must pay close attention to the situation in Lu''an, who we are dealing with and whether there are any correspondence with them. I always think this person is not simple!" Mu Feihan nods. In fact, he also has this intention. Su Jian seems worried. Mu Feihan naturally can see Su Jian''s worry. He looks at Mu Huayue and slowly opens his mouth. "You go to the wall and watch it. We''ll be there soon." Mu Huayue nodded and lifted her feet to leave the study. Mu Feihan took Su Jian into her arms and comforted her. "Do you remember what happened 20 years ago?" Su Jian nods worried, Mu Fei Han embraces her shoulder, puts light own voice, sounds particularly gentle. "What happened 20 years ago will not happen again. I will not let her take you away from me. No matter whether this person is your so-called adoptive father, I will try my best to protect you!" "Well, in fact, what I''m most worried about is not this. I''m worried that he will use poison, which can''t be prevented by Miao people." Mu Feihan listens to Su Jian''s words and smiles gently. He looks at her with affection and opens his mouth slowly. "Have you forgotten that 25 years ago, there was a girl who was just 12 years old. She was called a magic child by poison. Now that the child grows up, she will still be afraid of that little bug?" Su Jian nodded. At the beginning, the man planted poisonous insects in her body in order to make her obedient. Although the insects were taken out later, when the insects came out, the pain of biting through the flesh and blood seemed to come back again! "I will not obey him any more!"The cold wind howled, a black horse broke through the dust, gallop in the forest path, immediately a man and a woman, look silent, is heading for a certain direction. "So my aunt is the child who was called the devil child at that time?" Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com The woman listened to the man''s words, surprised to speak, the man spoke again. "Yes, that''s what the old man said. He used to be in the Miao area, so he heard about the magic boy. But according to the old man, the Devil boy was planted with poisonous insects in his body, so he obeyed his orders. Later, the magic boy disappeared, and he didn''t expect to see you again. It was the general''s wife!" The woman nodded. She didn''t expect that Su Jian''s identity would be so complicated. Where did Su Jian originally come from? Is there any family? After Mu Huayue arranged all the affairs, the sky was about to light. The deputy general came to Mu Huayue''s side and spoke slowly. "Miss, you have been busy for a long time. Go and have a rest." Mu Huayue nodded and left the city wall. Before leaving, she looked down and saw a black horse coming from the distance. Seeing that Mu Huayue hasn''t moved in the distance for a long time, the deputy general also looks in the direction of Mu Huayue and sees the horse. He can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Is it someone the eldest lady knows? " "No, it''s family!" Vice general looked at Mu Huayue, who seldom showed a smile. When she saw the visitors, she showed a naive smile. She almost ran down the wall. "Yan Yan! Yan Yan! Yan Yan Mu Huayue waved his hand and called out several Yan Yan excitedly in the direction of Jun ma. The horse came to Mu Huayue. The man tightened the reins, and the horse stopped in front of Mu Huayue. "The minister''s daughter Mu Huayue greets the Lord and the princess." Mu Huayue salutes them respectfully. Although he can be unscrupulous in private, he must be courteous outside. Gu Wanyan immediately dismounts from his horse and holds Mu Huayue in his arms. "Hua Yue, I miss you so much!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is a little weeping. Mu Huayue hugs Gu Wanyan tightly and opens his mouth slowly. "Me too." "Let''s talk about the past and wait for a while. We are here to tell Uncle an important thing!" Although Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s OK to hug each other, but Jun Jinnian can''t stand his little lady being occupied, so he opens his mouth and interrupts them. "Follow me, please!" Mu Huayue releases Gu Wanyan and leads them to the study. Mu Feihan and Su Jian are still talking to Su Jian in their study. They are surprised to see the visitor. "I will not see Lord Viola, Princess viola!" Mu Feihan and Su Jian salute respectfully. Gu Wanyan immediately comes forward to help them up. Mu Feihan asks them to sit down and opens their mouth with worry. "How did you get here? Does the emperor know about it? " Gu Wanyan shakes his head. Mu Feihan is surprised. The emperor dares to come to the frontier without knowing it. If the emperor knows this, he will be punished even if he prefers junjinian! "Don''t worry, uncle. We set up double in the imperial city with Jinnian. We have white clothes to stay in the imperial city. They won''t be suspicious. My grandmother didn''t find any problem when she went to see it, and others couldn''t find it any more!" "Well, it''s better to be careful about it." "Uncle, we are here to tell you something. The queen ordered Lu''an to kill your family!" As soon as Jun Jinnian said this, mu Feihan and Mu Huayue were surprised, but what mu Feihan didn''t understand was why the queen had to kill their family!? "There is something wrong with Lu''an! But what does that mean, queen With Mu Huayue''s puzzled opening, Gu Wanyan''s voice is gentle, but he tells the most cruel reality. "Jun Qingcang married Mu Xiling, and the empress Mu''s family has great influence. If you add the support of the general''s government and the support of all the officials, then junqingcang''s succession will be popular. The premise of all this is that the second uncle becomes a general, holds a heavy army in hand, and his uncle has come to the frontier, and he is about to become the successor of his grandfather Then her bet on the second uncle was invalid, so he must die! Let the second uncle inherit everything from my grandfather! Only when you hold Cang can you succeed to the throne Mu Feihan didn''t expect that the queen had already started to calculate the Mu family, but he would not let the queen succeed like this! "Now that this matter has been conveyed, you can go back to it after a few days'' rest. The longer the time is, the easier it will be found out." Mu Feihan hopes that they can return to the Imperial City as soon as possible, but Gu Wanyan shakes his head. "We are not going back until this is over." "Yan Yan, you are obedient. The frontier is too dangerous. It doesn''t matter if we mix in the frontier all the year round. If you are different, you should go back as soon as possible! How many pairs of eyes are staring at you in this imperial city? What if it''s found out? " Chapter 227 Su Jian also thinks that they need to go back quickly, especially in recent years, Jun Yin is more and more suspicious, and no one will believe it. If he is found out, he will not talk about any feelings! "Don''t worry, aunt. The physical condition of Jinnian has already formed a fixed impression on us, so the emperor will not doubt it. As for me, the doctor said that he would let me have a good rest for a period of time." Mu Huayue knows that Gu Wanyan must have made great preparations to come here, otherwise she would not be here. She looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "Mom and Dad, Yan Yan has come all the way. We''d better let them have a good rest." With that, he left with Gu Wanyan. Jun Jinnian nodded at mu Feihan and left the study. Mu Feihan sighed helplessly. In fact, he was afraid that Junyin would find them secretly coming to the frontier. In this sensitive and special period, if they were found out, all their efforts would be in vain! In the long corridor, Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue walked forward arm in arm, followed by a tall figure, and then a wolf quietly followed at the end. "Yan Yan, how have you been Come to the door of the house, Mu Huayue finally can''t help asking about Jun Qingyu''s recent situation. Even though she said a lot of unimportant things along the way, she didn''t seem to worry about Jun Qingyu. In fact, her heart was still worried about her! These two people are really like ah, clearly thinking about each other so much, but no one to write, even if only a few words, it is difficult to write. "If you want to know, why don''t you write?" "It''s not that I don''t want to write, I can''t write." Gu Wanyan sighed and invited Mu Huayue to the room. They sat at the table, while Jun Jinnian entered the room with great interest. Although he felt that his things had been taken away when he saw the two people so intimate, he also knew that their feelings were different. They had not seen each other for a long time. "Hua Yue, I only ask you one question. If Jun Qingyu really becomes emperor in the future, will you join him in the palace?" Mu Huayue listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and fell into deep meditation. Once she stepped into the deep palace wall, she had to give up her yearning freedom and join in the world of naryu and me. Gu Wanyan looks at her hesitant expression. It seems that Mu Huayue still doesn''t think about it. Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "If you don''t want to enter the palace, don''t think about the king Yu. The final result is very clear to you." Finally, Mu Huayue just sighed. Maybe her fate with Jun Qingyu really stops here. She gets up and leaves, and Aoshi follows her. Gu Wanyan was sad to see her leaving, but she didn''t open her mouth to persuade anything. Mu Huayue thought it out by herself! "Gone?" Jun Jinnian got up and came to Gu Wanyan''s side. He took her hand and sat down beside the bed. Gu Wanyan just sighed. "It seems that I have done something wrong. At the beginning, I should not have made too many matches between Jun Qingyu and Hua Yue. In order to prevent Hua Yue from meeting Li Qing, she made the two together. Unexpectedly, it was a bad relationship." Jun Jinnian took her into his arms and opened his mouth gently. "It''s the last chance to know if it''s a bad fate." In fact, he thinks that Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue are quite compatible. Of course, the premise is that after Jun Qingyu takes the throne, he does not lose himself in the power and desire and hope. Junqingyu is indeed the best place to belong to Mu Huayue. "It''s like a war just happened here." Jun Jinnian quietly changed the topic. Although the fire in the place where the rocket rain had been shot out has been put out, the smell of gunpowder in the air is still very strong. "It looks like a big war is around the corner." Gu Wanyan sighed and slowly opened his mouth. The war on the border is tight. If you are careless, you will lose the battle, and the city will be destroyed! "It''s better to have a rest first. If something happens, Hua Yue will inform you." When Jun Jinnian opened his mouth gently, Gu Wanyan nodded, got up from Jun Jinnian''s chest, and then lay down on the bed and sleep soundly. It seemed that as long as Jun Jinnian was there, Gu Wanyan could always sleep at ease. Mu Huayue did not go back to her room, but came to the city wall. She looked at the gradually bright sky and didn''t know what she was thinking. The soldiers on the wall come and go, are making preparations for the station. The deputy general looks at Mu Huayue and comes to her side with a lot of heart and cares. "What are you thinking, miss?" Mu Huayue''s eyes on the distant sky moved to the speaker, and she didn''t quite understand the opening. "Why did the enemy attack the border town when he knew that there was a big gap between his own strength and that of Anguo? They also revealed their position. Isn''t it a warning to the enemy that they are preparing to attack? " Listening to Mu Huayue''s words, the deputy general also became confused. He said that he was trying to test the strength of Anguo, but he was also careless. Aren''t they afraid that Anguo would send troops to destroy their first troops?! Required reading room www.bidu5.com"There are a lot of doubts about it. Let''s be careful." Mu Huayue thinks of the old Miao man he saw last night. Why did he look at her like that? His eyes still feel numb in retrospect! "You haven''t slept all night. You''d better go back to rest and refresh yourself." The deputy general looked at Mu Huayue''s concern. She looked at the man in front of her. In fact, they were old acquaintances. His name was Wenting. He was not from Anguo because his country suffered years of war. Later, his parents died in the war. He was determined to join the army and protect the safety of the people. Later, he was saved by mu Feihan. So he followed mu Feihan. After mu Feihan left the frontier, he volunteered to stay here and follow mu Xuanji. When he was a child, he also followed mu Xuanji to the general''s mansion several times. Mu Huayue saw him in the general''s mansion. Now, it has been so many years since mu Feihan left the frontier. At the beginning, that thin young man has grown up to be an indomitable man. "Well." Mu Huayue just lightly should a sound, turned to leave, Wenting looked at her back, self mocking smile, just she was not thinking of these, is thinking of a person she miss day and night but can''t see? "Wenting, how are you?" Wen Ting recollects his thoughts and looks at the source of the sound. Mu Feihan appears on the wall in armor. He opens his mouth respectfully. "The enemy is not attacking. It may be because the eldest lady burned their food and fodder, so she is helpless and dare not test easily. What his subordinates don''t understand is why the enemy, knowing that there is a huge difference between us and our country''s forces, should attack the border town before the arrival of the army?" Mu Feihan turned to face the enemy and did not open his mouth to answer his words. Of course, he knew the reason, because there was a very powerful man in their camp. If they send troops, this person will try every means to let the troops of Anguo bring back the poison, and then infect other soldiers who have not been infected. At that time, the whole border town can be said to be self defeating! Because they haven''t seen the old man in Miao, they are not sure whether this old man is Su Jian''s adoptive father or not to take Sujian back! "Take the time to prepare for the war. Unless you and I die here, the enemy will not think about the city!" "Yes Wen Ting opens her mouth full of air and turns away to prepare for the war. Mu Feihan stays for a while, and Su Jian comes. She stands at mu Feihan''s side and looks at the same direction. "Maybe this is the fate I should accept. No matter what the result is, I am really satisfied with the stability and happiness of these 20 years!" Su Jian had already thought that if she could kill the man, even if she would die with him, she would not hesitate, because as long as he was in one day, it would pose a great threat to Mu family, mufeihan and muhuayue! Mu Feihan raised his hand to hold Su Jian''s hand, his eyes and tone were firm. "I never believe in any destiny, so I will protect you well. You should believe me, you know?" Su Jian''s smile is very gentle, she has always believed in him, whether it was 20 years ago he pulled her back from hell, or 23 years ago, he took her away from the man''s side, she always firmly believed in him, but this matter always needs an end! Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian wake up in the morning of the next day. They get dressed and come to Mu Huayue''s room. They are sitting at the table. Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "Is there any movement from the enemy these two days?" "No, it seems that there has been no movement since the last test of Anguo''s strength. I wonder if it is because the enemy''s army has not arrived yet, or is there a big plot brewing?" Gu Wanyan nodded, but now she has another thing to do. "Can you take me to meet Lu''an, the leader of the border city?" Mu Huayue listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, and makes a mistake for a while. If she goes to see her rashly, she will surely arouse his suspicion. She needs to find a perfect excuse! "But we couldn''t find any excuse. When we came, Lu''an invited us to his wife''s birthday party, and then there was no meeting again." Mu Huayue has some troubles to open her mouth. In fact, she has long wanted to go to meet this Lu''an, but she has been unable to find a suitable excuse! "Isn''t there a ready-made excuse?" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue immediately understood his idea. Gu Wanyan stood up and opened his mouth. "Then I''ll go clean up and go with Hua Yue." "You will be found out if you go like this? After all, Lu''an belongs to the queen school! " Mu Huayue starts to worry. Gu Wanyan shakes his head and leaves the room. Jun Jinnian also follows her. Come to Lu''an''s house, Lu''an faces a heap of laughter to welcome out, compliment the mouth. "I don''t know if you''re here. I''m afraid you''ll be welcome far away." Chapter 228 Mu Huayue smiles and looks at the flattering people in front of her. Even though she has received the news to put her family to death, she can still greet her with a smile! "The city Lord is joking." Lu''an leads Mu Huayue to the mansion. Lu''an can''t help but look at the woman behind her and speak slowly. "I heard that the eldest lady has never used a maid. Today, this is..." Mu Huayue looked at the people who followed her. Did Lu''an investigate her? Otherwise, how could she be so clear about her living habits? "My mother said it was not safe recently, so I took it with me when I went out, saying that I could take care of it in case of any emergency." Lu''an nodded after listening to Mu Huayue''s words. This is not unreasonable. After all, there was a war just a few days ago, but where is the stability of this frontier? However, Lu''an always thinks that this maid is not ordinary. Although she looks like a maid, she is superior in both the temperament and appearance. Is she really the maid of the general''s wife? Although confused, she still led them to the lobby. Mu Huayue sat on the chair, and the people who followed her stood behind her. The servant quickly brought up the tea and then retired. "I hope you don''t mind if the ground is small and simple." Mu Huayue looks at the tea at hand, but Lu''an raises his hand and signals Mu Huayue to drink tea. Mu Huayue just gives him a sorry smile. "Recently, I was infected with wind and cold. The doctor said that it was not suitable to drink tea, so I had to live up to the city Lord''s good will." Lu''an''s expression is still as gentle as before, just slowly opening his mouth. "Please take good care of yourself. I don''t know what''s going on here?" Lu''an begins to ask Mu Huayue''s intention, and Mu Huayue''s voice is gentle. "The war a few days ago must be clear to you that a great war is coming. I hope the city Lord can fully cooperate, pacify the people in the city, actively cooperate with the army, and resist the invasion of foreign enemies." Lu''an listens to Mu Huayue''s words and nods. Her expression can''t tell what it means. Although she looks like she is smiling, what she conveys in her eyes is a calm mood. "It''s natural. The war a few days ago still haunts me. Although it only lasted for a while, people have long forgotten that this is the frontier, the nearest place to the war!" "As for all the work in the city, I have to leave it to the city Lord." "Don''t worry, miss." Mu Yuean stood up and nodded slowly. "It''s too long for my mother to worry about me, so I''ll leave first." Mu Huayue nodded and lifted her feet to leave the hall. Lu''an also followed her. Her voice was gentle. "The Lord of the city stands still." "Take your time, young lady." Lu''an stood at the door and opened his mouth. Mu Huayue nodded. Then he walked out of the house and turned back to Lu''an in the lobby. Looking at the tea on the table, he sighed. He didn''t expect that the little girl''s vigilance was so high! "No drink?" The servant who just brought the tea was surprised to open his mouth. Lu''an looked at him and nodded. It seems that they have found something. We should speed up the speed! Mu Huayue''s steps stop in the corridor, she seems to see a familiar figure! She looked at the direction of the disappearance of her back, as if thinking of that night, her hands could not help but tightly grasp, followed by the maid looking at Mu Huayue for a long time did not move, can not help but care about the mouth. "What''s wrong with you, miss? Is there something wrong? " Mu Huayue is pulled back to reality by this voice. She shakes her head, and then she goes out of the city Lord''s house all the way back to Mu''s house. Jun Jinnian wins. He goes straight to the people who follow Mu Huayue and speaks softly. "Back?" "Well." The man who followed Mu Huayue to the city Lord''s house was Gu Wanyan. He wanted to test Lu''an, so he went with Mu Huayue. The three people came to the room and sat down. Gu Wanyan held her hand and spoke with concern. "What happened to you? Why did you stay in the corridor for so long? Did you find anything? " Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com Gu Wanyan is surprised to find that Mu Huayue''s hands are cold. Although this season is like this, she still wears warm clothes, but her hands are still cold! "A few days ago, I sneaked into the enemy camp and burned their food and fodder. After leaving, I wanted to observe the situation of the enemy. Unexpectedly, I was found. This man is said to be an old man of Miao nationality. Today, I saw him in the city Lord''s house!" Gu Wanyan frowned. The old man of Miao was from the enemy. How could he appear in the city Lord''s house? She spoke slowly. "Is it a mistake?" "No! Because his dangerous breath is too heavy, so I can''t miss it! And the dress that is different from that of the people in the Central Plains. It must be himMu Huayue''s tone is very firm. It seems that there is something wrong with Lu''an. Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and then looks at Mu Huayue to speak. "You have a good rest. You and your uncle will take care of the war. As for Lu''an, I and I will find a solution." Mu Huayue nods. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian get up and leave the room. Aoshi walks in after they leave. Mu Huayue looks at Aoshi who comes in. "Did you find anything?" Back in the room, Jun Jinnian opened his mouth softly. Gu Wanyan put down his cup and looked at the tea in the cup and opened his mouth slowly. "Although I''m not sure if he dropped something into the tea, there is something wrong with the person who came to serve the tea. If it is not the one sent by the queen, it should be the people around Jun Qingcang." Jun Jinnian was surprised that the imperial city sent people to come here. It seems that they are really ready to take action. But why did Lu''an associate with the old man of Miao? "Fortunately, Huayue is on guard. She doesn''t touch anything in the Lord''s mansion, nor does she eat any food in the Lord''s mansion. Although we can''t be 100% sure that the tea is poisonous, there must be something bad about it!" Jun Jinnian nodded his head, of course, to guard against Lu''an, but he was also puzzled. Why did the old man of Miao appear in the city Lord''s mansion? "I think I can find out what happened to my father when I came here. Since Liu''an is related to the queen, maybe the queen ordered Lu''an to do something!" Gu Wanyan knew that Junli''s affairs had always been a thorn in his heart, which tormented him all the time. Only when this matter was finished could he end the suffering in his heart. Jun Jinnian just nodded and didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Gu Wanyan felt tired after going out for a trip. She stood up and spoke slowly. "I have to sleep for a while. I feel tired." "Come on Gu Wanyan gets up and goes to rest. Jun Jinnian looks at her lying on the bed. She seems to get sleepy easily. On the way to her, she often falls asleep. What''s the matter? At night, a shadow shuttles through the border town, and his figure disappears into the darkness before catching it. Finally, his long figure stays on the roof of a mansion, and his dark and deep eyes look down. An old man dressed strangely came up. It seemed that there was a study in front of him. He should have gone to the study to find the master of the mansion. Behind the old man, a wolf came out of the dark! He has thin lips and light hooks, which is very interesting. Does Aoshi even come here to inquire about the truth? Indeed, if it comes as it is, it is not easy to be found out! He flew down and came to Ao Shi''s back. The moonlight hit him, making his appearance clear gradually. Aoshi smelled the familiar smell and turned to look at the visitor. It was Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian went to the study next to the dark to hide, from the study came the voice of talking. "Have you considered what I said?" It''s a voice of vicissitudes. It seems that the old man just talked. Does he cooperate with Lu''an? Jun Jinnian continued to listen, and soon a thick voice began to speak. "It''s too risky to do this. Besides, as long as the queen becomes the queen mother, then I, who is loyal to serve her, will be safe and sound." Jun Jinnian probably knew what the old man was plotting with Lu''an. It seems that the old man has a big appetite. He always thought he came here for Su Jian. It seems that he is not that kind of thing at all! "All right?! Do you know what will happen to you as the only one who knows in order to cover up the ugly things in the past that can''t be known? " Lu''an listened to the old man''s words and fell into deep thought. Yes, no matter what he did for the queen 19 years ago, or what he had been writing to the queen 19 years ago, or now, the queen ordered him to kill mu Feihan''s family, which is a matter of no light! He could not guarantee that after the queen became the empress dowager, he would not kill them. To say, 19 years ago, he was alone and fearless. Now that he has a wife and children, he is naturally afraid that the happiness of his family will come to an end at this time! Even if it is, he tries his best to hide this matter from his family, even if all his family members do not know, but the queen will not care about these things! Jun Jinnian sneers at him. This old man is worthy of inspiring people. In a few words, Lu''an began to feel uneasy in his heart. But did Lu''an think about the benefits of this? If their plot succeeds, what if it fails? Since ancient times, the Lu''an family will be destroyed, and the same result will be achieved at that time, and the reputation of traitors will be left behind forever. "I still have to think about it. After all, the risk is too high. What should I do in case of failure? Besides, I just cooperated with you to kill mufeihan''s family. As for the rest, I have no idea. " Chapter 229 "Don''t worry, I won''t. this time, I''m sure to take Anguo down at one stroke." Jun Jinnian listened to the old man''s voice very firmly. Did he have a plan in mind? Otherwise, how can this be sure? "Let me think about it." Jun Jinnian immediately left. Soon, the sound of opening the door rang. The old man came out of the room with a snake head walking stick. Aoshi was lurking in the dark, showing his white fangs. The old man seems to be particularly sensitive to the dangerous atmosphere. He looks at the hidden place of Aoshi. Aoshi doesn''t move, and he doesn''t move. He just looks at it quietly. In the end, Aoshi couldn''t hold his breath. Although there was no sound coming out of the dark, his whole body was full of terrible momentum. , as like as two peas, the wolf is looking good. She has recognized the little girl as her master. Do you know that you are exactly the same as your mother? Especially at this time, the terrible momentum that the whole body sends out is just like the black wolf! Your mother is a very brave wolf, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t survived the experiment. I still hope you can come back to me. Those people don''t understand your value at all! Soon, we will be able to continue the experiment! " Listen to the old man''s words, Jun Jinnian knows Ao Shi unexpectedly? The old man''s hand slowly raised, Aoshi also vigilantly looked at him, suddenly the old man hands, a powder sprinkled on Aoshi. Aoshi nimbly evades, simply is, after following Mu Huayue, she has been training it, hoping that it can help her well on the battlefield! Looking at Aoshi''s nimble escape, the old man seems very happy, his eyes show an excited look, he is extremely excited to speak. "Have a look, your little master really can train you, this developed muscle, agile movement, is really particularly satisfying ah! Come back with me, the black wolf must hope you do this, the black wolf has never disobeyed my meaning! At that time, I lost a very talented child. Originally, your mother, the black wolf, was prepared for her. Unexpectedly, you and her daughter met in a dramatic way Aoshi seems to understand the old man''s words, his mouth issued a threatening voice, always showing his dog''s teeth, threatening to look at the old man in front of him, as if waiting for a best opportunity! Jun Jinnian knows that he can''t spend it like this. The old man is a master at using poison. If he goes on like this, Aoshi will never go back! The old man only felt a gust of wind blowing from his side. When he reacted, Aoshi was gone. He looked at the distant sky and muttered to himself. "It looks like a good man has come." The old man''s sense of danger is very sensitive. The man who just rescued Aoshi must have been lurking for a long time, but he didn''t find out at all. The strength of this man must be above him! Back to Mu Fu, Jun Jinnian will Ao Shi back to the original place, he spoke softly. "That man is very dangerous. Don''t go to him alone. Stay by Hua Yue''s side and protect her well." With that, Jun Jinnian left here, because the recent war was approaching, so mu Huayue was not in the yard, and had no idea what happened tonight! Jun Jinnian did not return to his room, but came to the wall. Mu Feihan and Sujian were there. Jun Jinnian walked by and nodded his head as a salute. Mu Feihan looked at Jun Jinnian with some doubts. It was the latter half of the night. Why hasn''t Jun Jinian rested? "If I have something to do with my aunt, I''ll ask my uncle to come with me." Mu Fei Han is even more confused. What can you do if you look for Su Jian? Mu Huayue looks at the three people leave also feel confused, hastily left the matter on hand, followed up, the three came to the study, Mu Huayue also pushed the door to go in, Jun Jinnian looked at Mu Huayue who followed up, no accident, was expected. "Auntie, do you know the old man of Miao nationality?" Hearing Jun Jinnian''s straightforward question, Su Jian is a little surprised, and Mu Huayue is a face of doubt, how can her mother know the old man? "Not sure, but listen to Hua Yue''s description, it should be a good person I know!" In this room, only mu Huayue is surprised. She seems to never know her mother''s origin. It seems that everyone has never mentioned where Sujian comes from and whether she has family members. Since Mu Huayue can remember, she has never mentioned her family. Although she is curious, she has never asked. She thinks that she has no family, and she is afraid that Sujian will be sad! "And the one you know used to have a wolf?" Su Jian listen to his words, can''t help but be shocked, because too surprised, even the volume has increased a few points. "Is his experiment successful?" Book eight www.8shuba.com Jun Jinnian has basically determined that the Miao old man in the local military camp is Su Jian''s acquaintance, but what he doesn''t understand is what Su Jian''s experiment is. "What is this experiment?" Su Jian knows that up to now, she can only tell the whole story. No matter how Hua Yue looks at her, she will tell the truth. She sighed."The first time I helped Qingfu do things was when I was seven years old. He rescued me from dying. Later, I became a puppet in his hands. On that day, I killed a city just by myself." Listening to Su Jian''s words, Mu Huayue''s expression is surprised. The mother in her impression is gentle and beautiful, with a warm smile on her face. She can''t be connected with these shocking things. If Su Jian didn''t say it herself, she would not believe it! "I was bloody, my hands were shaking, and I was afraid. But as long as I resisted a little bit, the poisonous insects in my body would torture me to death. In order to survive, I could only choose to compromise. When I was 12 years old, I was the devil child that everyone talked about. At that time, I had become the most effective man to clear my soul. But after I learned about his experiment, I I know I can''t go on like this. At that time, he only made preliminary plans to combine some gifted and excellent human beings with the souls of trained carnivorous animals, such as wolves, lions and tigers, and then create a more powerful existence. Another five years later, during these five years, he kept on researching and catching more and more beasts and human beings, even children. I also witnessed a child who was only five years old being sent into his laboratory. This child is still a thorn in my heart! I wanted to save him, but the poisonous insects in my body tormented me madly and made me feel sad. Finally, the child died. It was the first time I wanted to escape and leave him. " Listening to Su Jian''s words, Mu Huayue''s heart couldn''t stop a burst of pain. Every word was blood and tears. Only seven years old Su Jian, how did she survive? In this should be hiding in the arms of her parents coquettish age, how did she survive in the end?! "Su Jian, stop talking, stop talking!" Mu Feihan knew that this was all the pain in Su Jian''s heart. She never dared to disclose it easily because of the darkness and cruelty in the past. He knew the pain in her heart, so he interrupted her words, but Su Jian shook his head and spoke slowly again. "Feihan, after so many years, I have recovered a little bit. Don''t worry. It was at this time that I met Feihan. I secretly ran out and happened to meet Feihan, who went to the Miao Autonomous Region. I was tortured by poisonous insects. He saved me. Later, he sneaked into Qingfu''s room and tried to kill the female Gu, but Qingfu discovered it first. Fortunately, he got the way to get the insects out. When he returned to his residence, Feihan took me out of the Miao area and came to the Central Plains. Later, when the insects were taken out, I was out of the control of Qingfu. I didn''t expect to see you again for so many years, but I didn''t expect that he would come here! " Although Guo Sujian, who took Gu, said it simply, those who had experienced it knew what suffering was. The whole process lasted for three hours. During these three hours, mufeihan could not make any mistakes, otherwise the insects would fall into a deep sleep and wake up a month later. However, after a month, Qinggu was able to bring her mother Gu to come here, but fortunately, the process was smooth and guided the insects out of Su Jian''s body. Jun Jinnian nodded. It turned out that Qingfu was doing such a terrible thing, but he should not have succeeded in the experiment now, because all he wanted was plain paper! Listening to Qingfu''s tone, Su Jian is the most gifted child he has ever seen, and the dead black wolf is also his most satisfied beast. Unfortunately, Su Jian is lost and the black wolf is also dead. However, Qingfu now seems to have put his mind to Mu Huayue. Jun Jinnian looks at Mu Huayue and slowly opens his mouth. "Hua Yue, if you''re OK recently, don''t walk around, and Aoshi is also. Don''t leave your yard at will." With that, Jun Jinnian left, but Su Jian understood that Aoshi was a wolf raised by qingpo, and now he has given up looking for Su Jian and hit Mu Huayue! So, Mu Huayue went to burn food and grass that night, Qing soul saw her not by accident? But why did he know that Mu Huayue would go to the enemy camp?! "What do you mean by that?" After Jun Jinnian leaves, Mu Huayue can''t help but open his mouth in doubt. Su Jian comes to Mu Huayue''s side and opens his mouth slowly. "Maybe it''s because of your hard work recently. Let''s have a good rest." "Yes, it''s up to Wenting to do everything. You can have a good rest these days!" Mu Feihan also agrees with the words of Su Jian. Mu Huayue is a little unclear. So, she can feel it. They all understand it, but they just don''t want to let themselves know! "Then I''ll go back first." Mu Huayue just heard Jun Jinnian mention Aoshi. She is wondering if Aoshi is also a wolf, so she doesn''t want Aoshi to wander around? But why not let her out? Mu Huayue left the study full of worries. Chapter 230 "Did you hear that?" When Jun Jinnian returned to the room, Gu Wanyan was sitting at the table. She poured a glass of water in front of Jun Jinnian, nodded and opened her mouth slowly. "Because the trusted person is not around, I don''t sleep well. I wake up and look for a circle, but I find you are not in Mufu. When I look for Hua Yue, I find Aoshi is not there. I thought Aoshi went to the wall with Huayue, but I went there and found that Aoshi was not there, and then I felt something wrong. When I went to look for it again, I found that you three had gone to the book So I followed Jun Jinnian nodded and took him into his arms with a wave of his long arm. He saw that she was sleeping soundly and wanted to explore Lu''an''s reality. Unexpectedly, he let this little guy sleep uneasily! "Go to sleep now." Jun Jinnian picked up Gu Wanyan and put it on the bed. Then he also opened the quilt and lay down. Gu Wanyan was tired, but he couldn''t sleep. "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Although Gu Wanyan has been very careful not to make any sound and movement, Jun Jinnian can still feel her stiff body and know what she is worried about. "Qingfu really miss the moon?" "Well, I think in terms of the current situation, it should be that in order to force Hua Yue to submit, Qingfu will definitely start from Aoshi! He should think that Hua Yue has inherited the excellent gene of Su Jian, and he wants to use her to do the experiment! " Gu Wanyan has never heard of such an experiment. Even in his previous life, there has never been such an experiment exposed. If such an experiment exists, then people from all over the world will surely unite to fight against it. After all, this is a matter concerning the safety of human life in the whole world! "So now the moon is very dangerous." "It''s not just Hua Yue, but also my aunt. Qingpo should attach great importance to the black wolf, but why does the black wolf appear in the hunting ground? And die in that miserable way? Has he found a suitable beast to replace the black wolf Gu Wanyan, listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, fell into a deep thought. She couldn''t make it clear. But what she knew was that as long as Qingfu dared to hurt Su Jian or Mu Huayue, she would kill him at all costs! "It seems that Lu''an has really led the wolf into the house this time." Jun Jinnian sighs, and Gu Wanyan responds. Jun Jinnian says he went to the city Lord''s house, but he meets Qingpi. So Lu''an is related to the enemy''s Qingfu! "But why did Lu''an go to Qingfu?" "Judging from the current situation, it is likely that qingpo first went to Lu''an, and the queen later issued an order to kill his uncle''s family, so that the wavering Lu''an decided to cooperate with qingpo." This is very likely to be the case of Gu Wanyan''s occupation. But at present, no one knows whether Qingfu''s experiment has been successful. If so, how many puppets are there in Qingfu''s hands? I thought it would be good to solve Lu''an, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many difficult problems to solve, but they only had enough time to deal with Lu''an, and then they had to return to the imperial city immediately! "This matter is really very tricky. I will let people investigate it first and then talk about it after yu''er takes over the throne." "I''m afraid he will start a war before yu''er takes over the throne, and our plans will be disrupted." Gu Wanyan''s tone faintly reveals some worries. If Qingpi helps junqingshi or junqingcang, the problem will become very difficult! "To cooperate with qingpo is no different from seeking skin with a tiger. In the end, even yourself will get involved. Junqingcang and junqingshi should not be stupid enough to cooperate with him." Gu Wanyan sighed. Junqingshi is at a loss now. If someone is willing to help him succeed, even if he is desperate, he will give it a try! She knows junqingshi so well! "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan into his arms. His warm chest makes Gu Wanyan feel more at ease. He soon falls asleep again. Jun Jinnian also closes his eyes for a short rest. After several days of silence, there was no movement in Lu''an. Recently, Gu Wanyan felt more and more tired and even wanted to eat. Because of the war, Gu Wanyan did not speak. But Jun Jinnian saw all the changes of Gu Wanyan. He asked the military doctor to show Gu Wanyan. She opened her mouth with a smile. "I''m really OK. I just feel tired and want to sleep. It seems that I can''t sleep enough. The doctor just nodded slightly and put his finger on Gu Wanyan''s pulse. Jun Jinnian watched the doctor for a long time and stood nervously beside him. After about a quarter of an hour, the doctor finally took back his hand, his face beamed with joy, and he stood up and bowed down to salute Jun Jinnian. Not only did Jun Jinnian feel unclear, but also Gu Wanyan did not understand. "Congratulations, Princess viola 77 e-books www.77dd.netAs soon as this word comes out, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian are all covered. How can they have children at this time?! The doctor looked at their stiff expressions and spoke again. "Wei Chen will open some tocolysis medicated bath, take it, and rest more." After the doctor had dealt with everything, he left the room. Gu Wanyan was still in shock. She had a child again, and the child of her beloved. Jun Jinnian could not help but smile gently after she had a child. He really didn''t expect that he should be a father. Gu Wanyan''s subordinates stroked their stomachs consciously. Jun Jinnian sat beside her, covering Gu Wanyan''s hands with his big hands, and slowly opened his mouth. "We have children..." The tone is very excited, but Gu Wanyan shows some sadness. Jun Jinnian is puzzled. "What''s the matter? Or the child again? " Gu Wanyan shook his head and sighed. "Don''t let uncle and uncle know in advance. The war is coming. I don''t want my uncle and uncle to worry about me." Jun Jinnian also knows that Gu Wanyan is afraid that they will be hurt in order to protect her. All her efforts are to protect mufeihan''s family. Jun Jinnian ponders for a while and then opens his mouth. "I''ll find someone to send you back to the imperial city all night, and I''ll take care of the next thing!" Gu Wanyan thinks that this is also a way. Fortunately, all the people in the reward chamber of commerce are trusted by Jun Jinnian. However, the road has been so heavy that Jun Jinnian can''t take her back in person! "Let dieluo take you back. Although dieluo came to the frontier early in the morning, it only protects Mu Huayue''s safety in the dark. If she sends you back, I can rest assured that she will take care of you all the way." Gu Wanyan nodded. She knew junjinian''s heart, just as junjinian knew her heart. Now the butterfly falls have been different from the past. A dozen or five is nothing. In addition to the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce, it is no problem to send Gu Wanyan back to the Imperial City safely! At night, a carriage came out of the border town in the night. Jun Jinnian stood on the wall and watched the carriage disappear without a trace. He still did not turn around, so he stood quietly watching the direction of the carriage disappear. "What''s the matter? Who just left? " Mu Huayue comes to junjinnian and slowly opens her mouth. She looks at junjinian''s expression and probably guesses who left, but why should she leave? "Yan Yan, she must go back to the imperial city and go to a safe place. Therefore, no matter what, we must guard the border city!" Mu Huayue listens to Jun Jinnian''s firm tone, more confused, how suddenly become so firm? "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Yan Yan is pregnant. She just knew that during the day, so she can''t stay here, so I sent her back to finish the unfinished things she came here for her! And I have a little life to protect, so I must stay here! " Mu Huayue is surprised that Gu Wanyan is pregnant at this time?! So I left the frontier in a hurry. Now the war is around the corner. Leaving is the most correct choice. Mu Huayue suddenly felt the burden on her shoulders was heavy. The purpose of their coming here was to protect people like Gu Wanyan! It''s a sense of honor and pride to protect them from the enemy! "I will also guard this border town well! It''s just a pity that the news of joy can''t be shared with Yan Yan. " "Yan Yan said that after winning the battle, she will hold a banquet in King Jin''s mansion, and please have a good get-together!" "Good!" Mu Huayue looks at the distance and promises that she will keep the border town well. She is happy to know that Gu Wanyan is pregnant! It''s been five days since Jun Jinnian stood on the wall, looking at the sky in the distance and counting the day when Gu Wanyan left. Today, when he stood on the wall, he felt the momentum of the army''s pressure. The rain was coming. When the war was over, he would rush back as soon as possible! A white flash of lightning lit up the dark sky, and then a thunderbolt rang through the sky. The big raindrops crackled down. Gu Wanyan felt the sound outside the carriage and knew it was raining. "Dieluo, you can go back to the border town immediately!" Gu Wanyan''s heart is too uneasy. She is afraid that the events of Jun''s rites will be repeated in junjinian''s body! It is said that Chen Jingci also joined the army with Junli, and later returned to the imperial city for unknown reasons. Can we say that Chen Jingci didn''t know that he was pregnant after Junli died, but he was just like himself now. Did he come back from the frontier after he knew he was pregnant?! "Princess, the prince said to let his subordinates send you back to the Imperial City safely! My subordinates must send you back to the Imperial City safely before you can return to the frontier! " Chapter 231 Dieluo followed Gu Wanyan for a long time. She was also worried about Gu Wanyan. Naturally, she would not return to the border town easily. "I order you to return to the border town now!" "Princess..." "At once!" Gu Wanyan spoke fiercely. Dieluo knew that she was really angry, but she could not rest assured if she was not sent back to the Imperial City safely! "Don''t be angry, princess. Your subordinates will return to the frontier!" With that, dieluo left and returned to the way they had come. Gu Wanyan ordered them to set off again. Her mind was always full of questions about Chen Jingci. I''m afraid that only Chen Jingci and Jun Li know the truth. I''m afraid that the events of that year are just like Gu Wanyan''s guess. It''s Chen Jingci who knows that he''s pregnant, so he comes back in a hurry. In fact, the original Junyin wanted to get rid of Chen Jingci and Jun Li together to avoid future trouble. But unexpectedly, Chen Jingci found that he was pregnant and returned from the frontier ahead of time, so he left Jun Jinnian with a life! Gu Wanyan was tired all the way. Thinking about it, he fell asleep in the carriage. He saw that he was on his way to the imperial city for a few days, but there were always people who destroyed the plan. Gu Wanyan suddenly opened her eyes in the dark, because she felt the danger lurking in the dark. She picked up the curtain and went outside. The driver immediately spoke respectfully. "Princess, it''s windy outside. You''d better go in. We''ll be safe soon." The coachman was also a member of the bounty chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he understood the people who were staring at them in the dark. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "How many?" "Not yet clear!" "It''s better to solve the problem before leaving. Anyway, they will not let us leave easily." The coachman is surprised that as long as he speeds up, the rest of the people can control those people in the dark. As long as Gu Wanyan leaves safely, the people of the reward chamber of Commerce will withdraw immediately! "No, just sit in the carriage! They''re already on the move Gu Wanyan nodded. That''s why. She said that she had been waiting in the carriage for a long time, but she didn''t see anyone in the dark to do it. It turned out that the war had already started. Now those people are afraid that they have no time for themselves! She turned back to the carriage, but before long, she felt the danger again. Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly held the soft sword around her waist. "Ding!" Gu Wanyan knew that those people had already touched here in the night, and they would not let them go easily! Gu Wanyan got up and came out to the outside. The coachman was surrounded. Several people were coming for the carriage. Gu Wanyan did not care about anything else. She immediately jumped out of the running carriage, and her hands subconsciously protected her abdomen! The soft sword was immediately pulled out. Gu Wanyan rolled on the ground in a neat shape, avoiding the attack of the other side, and then quickly got up. The soft sword in his hand stabbed the opponent''s body directly. Although it can''t guarantee that he can kill with one strike, at least it can make him lose his ability to move! As soon as she turned around, she lifted her foot and kicked it on the person behind her. The man immediately stepped back a few steps and looked at Gu Wanyan fiercely. He didn''t expect that a woman who looked soft and weak could do some Kung Fu! Gu Wanyan knew that it was impossible to go on like this. Other people had been entangled by those people in the dark, and they came here to catch her! Gradually, her physical strength began to overdraft, a little bit hard, and her movements became a little slow. She saw that the sword in the hand of the person behind her was going to stab her back, but the man''s sword stopped only three fingers away from Gu Wanyan''s back, and then went straight backward. When Gu Wanyan turned around, he just saw the man fall down Behind him stood a man! "I told you to go back!" Gu Wanyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that dieluo didn''t listen to her. Instead, dieluo always followed her and came here. Dieluo came to Gu Wanyan''s side and spoke respectfully. "The order given by the Lord is safe to send you back to the Imperial City, which is what I hope. I will send you back well, so my subordinates can rest assured." Gu Wanyan knows that dieluo has been following her since she was a child. Naturally, she is very concerned about her affairs and does not blame her. After all, dieluo has just saved her life! Dieluo''s joining makes Gu Wanyan and the coachman''s pressure drop sharply. However, dieluo''s martial arts skills are excellent, but they can''t compete with each other! "Princess, I will take you away on horseback. As long as you leave safely, the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce will withdraw immediately!" If Gu Wanjin can''t leave here for the safety of Gu Wanjin, it''s not the safety of Gu Wanjin who can''t leave! "Good!" 163TXT www.txt163.comDieluo takes Gu Wanyan all the way to the carriage next to her. Dieluo tightly holds Gu Wanyan''s hand, and keeps waving the other hand to repel the enemies nearby! "Stop them for me!" The leader yelled, because dieluo and Gu Wanyan were both very good at fighting, so they were afraid for a while and did not dare to get close to them. In addition, dieluo''s ferocity shrouded in his whole body made people even more afraid to approach. They soon came to the carriage. Dieluo waved his sword and the reins fell off the horse. Dieluo put Gu Wanyan on the horse''s back and quickly turned over to mount the horse! "Impolite!" Dieluo spoke softly, protecting Gu Wanyan, pulling the reins, raising his own spanking on the horse''s buttocks and saying "drive", he left here and left. The leader looked at the two people leaving with disappointment in their eyes! A loud and clear whistle rang through the night sky. They knew that Gu Wanyan had left safely, and they all began to quickly break away from the war and retreat back! When passing by the coachman, dieluo opened his mouth loudly. "Let''s meet at the frontier." With that, dieluo left here, and the coachman immediately speeded up the speed of the attack on his hands and quickly withdrew from the battlefield. For a moment, only those bandits were left here. Those people looked at each other and did not know what to do. The leader stopped the people who wanted to chase them. Those people did not know why they looked at their leaders. "Big brother, there are few people on the other side. As long as we hold a meeting for a while and a half, we can definitely take those people down!" "Do you think you can take it? Both sides have been wringing for so long. Look at the casualties here. They are all our people. Where are the other party''s people? Even a woman who looks weak and vulnerable, you can''t hurt them, let alone those people! They are not so simple as ordinary escort agencies! We''d better pack up and go back! " After that, he took the lead to leave here. He thought that a big deal would be robbed today, but he didn''t expect his side to suffer heavy losses. He couldn''t help sighing. Out of the chaos just now, Gu Wanyan''s ears are quite clean. The horse gradually begins to slow down, and Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "Thanks to your timely appearance, otherwise I must be in the enemy''s hands now! Thank you for saving me! " "Princess, it''s my duty. Besides, I could have appeared earlier. If I hadn''t been careless for a while, I would not have been fooled by the enemies in the dark and let you leave as soon as possible!" Butterfly falls in to see those people attack toward the carriage to know to be cheated, immediately solved the people around to save Gu Wanyan. Frankly speaking, it is also her judgment error! "Dieluo, I wanted you to take a few days off to leave the Imperial City, but I really can''t rest assured about the new year of Viola. So please return to the frontier immediately after sending me to the imperial city!" "Good!" Fall knows that Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan are always worried about each other, so as long as Gu Wanyan wants her to do, she will do it! Three days later, dieluo safely sent Gu Wanyan back to the palace of King Jin. Seeing Gu Wanyan''s return in white, she was surprised, but did not ask much. "White clothes, you go to prepare some food for butterfly to eat on the way!" "Yes The white clothes got the order, and immediately went to prepare. Gu Wanyan poured water for dieluo. She took it and drank it down. Gu Wanyan felt sorry for her. After all, she had just sent her back. She should have had a good rest all the way, but she was really worried about Jun Jinnian! "Princess, I''m ready. I''ve got a good horse for dieluo." The white clothes came in and spoke respectfully. Gu Wanyan nodded and dieluo left. Gu Wanyan sent people out and took advantage of the night, dieluo started his journey again! "Princess, what about the frontier? Why are you alone? Where is the king? " Back in the room, Bai Yi couldn''t help asking. After they had been away for so long, Bai Yi had been worried about it. Gu Wanyan looked at the two people who were sleeping on the bed and whispered. "Things on the border have not been dealt with, so I have to stay in the frontier for some time. Because of unexpected situations, I came back in advance!" Some white clothes can not understand Gu Wanyan''s words, unexpected situation? Can it be said that someone found that junjinian and Gu Wanyan in the imperial city are fake? But for such a long time, many people came to see Gu Wanyan. No one found that what lies here is not Gu Wanyan, but Jinghong?! Or did someone in the frontier discover Gu Wanyan''s identity? "Unexpected situation!? Is it true identity discovered? " The white clothes can''t help but open his mouth in doubt. Gu Wanyan shakes his head and subconsciously caresses his stomach with both hands. He opens his mouth happily. "I''m pregnant..." Bai Yi feels her ears buzzing. Gu Wanyan is pregnant at this time?! Chapter 232 This is indeed a happy event, but at this sensitive time, it is not a happy event. It is a matter that makes people feel worried! In the past, junjinnian had no weakness. Even after marriage, he could be fearless. Because Gu Wanyan was smart, even in a dangerous situation, he would be able to rely on his wisdom to save the danger. But now, this child has become a weak spot for two people! "Although I came here in this sensitive period, I will protect him well!" Gu Wanyan''s hand caresses his abdomen and firmly opens his mouth. She will protect this child well! White also firmly nodded, as if to guard after the mood has become very different! "Has anyone been here during my absence lately?" "Gu Wanqing has been here a few times, but all of them are for the purpose of seeing jokes. However, I have sent them away and have not come into the room. Nanzhi has also been here. It seems that Nanzhi has cast all her resentment on you last time." Gu Wanyan of course knows what the last thing that Bai Yi said refers to. It is nothing more than what happened between Nanzhi and Li Qing at the wedding banquet between Jun Qingcang and muxiling. South Gardenia to make a big scene, but the white dress just let her in here, quietly looking at her here said, said tired, she naturally left. "Li Qing is really a cunning fox. It seems that she didn''t leave until Nanzhi was sober, but once there will be two times. Nanzhi can''t run away!" Last time I had to find Liu Xiangxue to settle accounts, but because of the limited time and she could not walk around at will, she could only meet Li Qing in a hurry. As for the rest, there was no extra time to do it. "Has Liu Xiangxue got any news recently?" "It seems that she has always been very peaceful. Mrs. Mu released people. She has been very responsible recently. It may be that Mu Xiling is married, so there is nothing to be upset about." Gu Wanyan nodded. I hope it is, but there must be demons when things go wrong. Liu Xiangxue must be plotting something! "However, the rampancy of bandits in the northern frontier has made the emperor very worried, thinking about who should be sent to suppress the bandits." Gu Wanyan nodded. There is a place called Taiyang village on the northern border. The fog will disappear only when the sun rises, so it is named Taiyang village. The people in the village will only move when there is the sun, because the sun will set and the fog will be filled, and there will be no people or things. No one knows what is in the fog, and those rampant bandits exist in the fog. The reason why they are so successful is that they can come and go freely in the fog! "It''s up to him to get rid of the headache." Only when he had a headache for a while, he didn''t have time to manage the affairs of Lord Jin''s mansion, and she could send white clothes to do what she wanted to do! "By the way, Jinghong is going to replace me for a while, because I am pregnant now. If the doctor finds out, everything will be exposed!" Bai Yi nodded. The imperial doctor in the palace would come here every day to examine the pulse of the two people. If the imperial doctor found out that she was pregnant, he would tell Junyin. At that time, he would deal with this matter first! "Yes "Another thing, song Yalan, is dead." Gu Wanyan was surprised. Her expression was stunned for a moment. How could she die? Although she did find someone to take good care of her, she could not die so soon. "It seems that I couldn''t bear the torture, so I chose to commit suicide. I was found in the river three days later. At that time, my hair had been blistered. I went out to get medicine. After seeing the noise of the crowd, I looked inside at Song Yalan, who was naked and naked, with all kinds of scars on his body." Gu Wanyan sighs. Although song Yalan is hateful, she is dead in the end. She speaks softly. "Have you buried people properly?" "Well, I found a good place to bury people. I hope I can be a good person in the next life." Gu Wanyan nodded, and Bai Yi went out to clean up another room for Gu Wanyan. When Bai Yi came back here again, Gu Wanyan was already lying on the table and asleep. "Princess, you''d better go to bed. The room is ready." Gu Wanyan was awakened by the white clothes, got up and stretched out a stretch. Then she followed the white clothes and left the room. She cleaned up the room on the side of the courtyard, opened the door, and Gu Wanyan walked in. "Princess, just stay here for a while." "Don''t come here if you don''t have anything. Just keep it in the main courtyard, or it will make people suspicious." "Yes After settling down Gu Wanyan, Bai Yi left here, but she still sent several secret guards to protect Gu Wanyan''s safety. She lay on the bed listening to the pattering rain outside, and gradually fell asleep. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com At this time, the frontier was in chaos, because the enemy''s reinforcements arrived, and the war was not stopped for a moment. Mu Feihan did not expect that the enemy''s attack was so fierce!"Dad, I''m going down! They are already at the gate Mu Huayue hears the sound of those people attacking the city with huge sharp wood. She opens her mouth anxiously. Mu Feihan knows that she is anxious. But going down at this time is just like the enemy''s arms. As long as the city gate is opened, those people will rush in! "No! The more this time, the more calm! The city gate has been strengthened long ago, so they won''t open it for a while. What we have to do is to repel the enemy before they open the gate! " Although Mu Huayue is anxious, since mu Feihan has already said so, she doesn''t open her mouth. She just puts the arrow on the string and hits the enemy''s heart hard! "This afternoon is really not good. If we can go down from the wall, kill those who attack the city from behind, and then quickly return to the wall, we should be able to do it!" In fact, mu Feihan is also worried, but it is not a good way to get out of the city. Now Jun Jinnian''s proposal is not impracticable. He thinks again and again and nods. "I''m going!" Mu Huayue opens his mouth. Mu Feihan knows that even if she is not allowed to go, she will surely go. So she can only nod and promise. When she looks back, Jun Jinnian has already tied the rope to himself. Mu Feihan was just about to open his mouth, Jun Jinnian had already jumped down, and his heart was in a cold sweat. If junjinian had something wrong, let alone the emperor, even Gu Wanyan would blame him! Jun Jinnian pulled out the soft sword from his waist and quickly slipped down. The moment his feet landed, he killed the nearest soldier! The soldier had fallen before he could shout. The enemy looked at someone coming down from the wall and immediately turned to them! Jun Jinnian knows that we must speed up the pace. Mu Huayue also falls with him. The sword in his hand quickly takes away the lives of the enemies around him. Wen Ting watches Mu Huayue go down and follows him. Mu Feihan sighs. These children can''t hold their breath! "Come on Jun Jin young drink a, Mu Huayue and Wenting speed up the attack, not long after the soldiers here were killed by three people! "Whoosh --!" The rocket fell on the rope, and all the ropes of the three were burned by the rocket! Jun Jinnian, looking at the fast spreading fire, knew it was not good! "No!" Jun Jinnian looks up at the wall and cuts off the rope as soon as he can. Mu Huayue knows that he can''t go up and breaks the rope with his sword. The three men watch the enemy coming in like tide. Mu Feihan looks at the situation below and immediately opens his mouth. "Open the gate Mu Feihan wants to go down, but he is pulled by someone. He turns back and bumps into Su Jian''s worried eyes. She opens her mouth slowly. "I will go down. You are the general and the backbone of the whole Angong army. If you have any problems, the soldiers in Anguo will lose their morale." Mu Feihan only nods hard. Su Jian immediately goes down the wall. Mu Feihan orders to speed up the attack. The artillery is projected into the enemy''s camp and explodes bright fireworks. He tries to attract the enemy''s eyes with fierce attacks, so that they can change their attack target into him again! However, the enemy seems to be crazy. He doesn''t care about him at all. He just attacks Jun Jinnian. Su Jian comes to the gate, looks at the people behind him, takes a deep breath, and slowly opens the gate! When the city gate opened, the enemy swarmed in. Mu Feihan understood that they wanted to attack the city on purpose, and then let them go down. They burned the rope so that they could not come up. In order to save them, they had to open the gate! "Come in Su Jian shouts, Jun Jinnian quickly solves the enemy around him and moves towards the gate, but more and more enemies come, and Jun Jinnian finally knows the enemy''s purpose! Now he can only resist as much as he can. Wen Ting guards Mu Huayue''s side and protects her. Her sword is waving fast, and every time she takes away a fresh life! Her cheek has been splashed with blood from the enemy, even her clothes are red, but not a drop is from her own! Su Jian looks at the confusion in front of her. She pulls out the sword from her waist. She comes to the center of the chaos in three steps and two steps. She takes part in the battle. After she cuts off the head of the place with her sword, her eyes look at the enemy camp! And the enemy camp also has a pair of eyes, staring at her closely, seems to be paying special attention to her every move. Sujian swears that she must kill the devil herself! "Get out of here Su Jian shouts, Jun Jinnian three people fight and retreat, finally four people gather together, closer and closer to the city gate, Jun Jinnian takes the lead to push Sujian back into the city gate, and then Mu Huayue takes the lead to push Jun Jinnian back into the city gate! "Hua Yue!" Chapter 233 Wen Ting shouts and uses her body to protect Mu Huayue tightly. A slight noise comes from Mu Huayue''s ear. Although she is in a noisy environment, her ear seems very quiet at this time, and only the faint breath of Wenting can be heard. She felt that her back had been soaked in warm liquid, and the time around seemed to be still. There were only two people left. Wenting slowly slipped down from Mu Huayue''s back. Su Jian and Jun Jinnian see this scene, and come out of the city gate again to Wenting and Mu Huayue. She catches Wenting, who is about to fall down. Mu Huayue''s eyes seemed to be only red. She held Wenting tightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. The enemy''s sword had stabbed her just now. It was Wenting who blocked the sword for her at the critical moment! Su Jian and Jun Jinnian are looking at Mu Huayue. Now the situation is extremely urgent. You can''t waste time here! But looking at Mu Huayue''s appearance, has already been drowned by sadness! "It''s better to take Wenting to the city for treatment first. You can''t hold him like this. He has given out too much blood." Jun Jinnian''s voice pulled out Mu Huayue, who was immersed in her own thoughts. She looked at the red everywhere and did not know where the strength came from. She immediately carried Wenting on her back and ran to the city. Su Jian and Jun Jinnian were separated for two people! The enemy also knows that if two people enter the city, it will be difficult to attack the city in the same way again, so the enemy all rush towards them! Jun Jinnian watched more and more enemies attacking the two men. He could only speed up the speed of the attack. The gate was right in front of him. As long as he could enter the city smoothly and ensure that his enemy could not enter the city, he could block the enemy outside the city! "Auntie, you''re in the first place!" Jun Jinnian opens his mouth and Su Jian nods. She knows that Jun Jinnian''s martial arts are above her, and her physical strength and endurance are slowly being eroded. As long as she enters the city safely, Jun Jinnian has her own way to get out. Su Jian entered the city under the protection of Jun Jinnian, and more and more people attacked Jun Jinnian. In the center of chaos, he waved his soft sword in his hand, and every time he made a move, he would take away a living life. Now he is just gritting his teeth to support him. All of a sudden, Jun Jinnian felt his pressure drop sharply. When he was in doubt, an angry roar came from his ear. It turned out that Aoshi had come! Jun Jinnian didn''t care about anything else. He immediately retreated to the city, and finally slowly retreated to the city. Aoshi saw that junjinian had arrived at a safe place and jumped into the city. The gate of the city was slowly closed again in front of the enemy. Aoshi shows his white fangs, scarlet eyes and his eyes are fixed on the enemy camp, and Qingfu''s eyes are also on Aoshi. The city gate obstructs the gaze of one man and one wolf, but Aoshi sends out a long wolf howl, which seems to tell Qingfu that they will resist to the bottom! On the other hand, mu Feihan, looking at Su Jian and Jun Jinnian, who have safely entered the city, is also relieved. He is only worried about the situation of Wenting. "Stop attacking. The soldiers should be very tired." Qingpo ordered to stop the attack, because the plot has failed. Even if the attack continues, it is useless. The strength of Anguo is far above that of Changguo! The general of Changguo obeyed Qingfu''s advice and stopped the attack. Mu Feihan watched the enemy begin to retreat gradually. He ordered to reinforce the gate again and prepare for the next battle. Then he left here. When he came to the Mu house, Mu Huayue stood outside the door of the room, pacing back and forth, and her brow was locked. Obviously, she was worried about Wenting''s current situation! "How about it?" Su Jian walks over and takes the anxious Mu Huayue into her arms. Her breath is full of blood. At the moment when Mu Huayue sees Su Jian, tears burst into her eyes. Su Jian hugs her painfully and pats her back gently to comfort her. "Wenting is a good boy. He will be fine." "When it was delivered, I was in a coma because of too much blood loss. The military doctor said that although he didn''t stab the key point, he lost too much blood and didn''t know whether he could be saved back!" Mu Huayue said more and more excited, the last few words are shaking voice, Su Jian frown, how could it be so serious, mu Feihan also worried to look at the closed door, soon, the door was opened. The military doctor came out of the room covered with blood, and a smell of Chinese herbal medicine wafted out of the room. He looked at mufeihan and immediately saluted and opened his mouth respectfully. "General!" "How''s the vice general?" "It''s all right. It''s just that he lost too much blood. His subordinates don''t know how long he will be in a coma. If he takes some blood tonic pills, he should wake up soon." Mu Feihan nodded slightly, and the military doctor left here. When Mu Huayue heard that Wenting was all right, she was relieved. After relaxing, Mu Huayue thought of what Wenting had said to her. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net "Hua Yue, in fact, I have been secretly, like you, but dare not say, every war, because I want to protect you, just survive."Mu Huayue listens to Wen Ting''s intermittent words. She is surprised, worried, sad, and all kinds of emotions rush into her heart. She carries his anxious mouth on her back. "If you really like me, then you live well! Must live well! This time, it''s just as usual, strong... " Before Mu Huayue''s words were finished, Wenting''s hand slipped down from Mu Huayue''s shoulder. Mu Huayue was shocked and didn''t know where the strength came from. He ran back to Mu''s house with Wenting on his back and asked a military doctor to treat him. Just after putting Wen Ting on the bed, after she came out of the room, her whole strength seemed to be drained, and she sat down on the bench on the corridor for a long time before she recovered. If Wenting doesn''t say these words, Mu Huayue doesn''t know that they met since childhood. Even if they like it, it''s just the feelings of their family. She knows very well that this is not the love between men and women, but the meaning of Wenting is also very clear. His love is definitely not the kind of feelings for his family! Mu Huayue is really tangled now. Aoshi has been with Mu Huayue for a long time, but she can understand her feelings. She squats at her feet with her head tilted. Looking at her, she knows that she has something to worry about. Aoshi opened his mouth and bit Mu Huayue''s skirt. She came back to herself. Aoshi took her to walk on the bench and let her have a rest. Mu Huayue looked at the clever Aoshi, raised his hand and gently touched its head. It could feel her gentle emotion and enjoy her tenderness with closed eyes. Wen Ting wakes up three days later. When he opens his eyes, he sees Mu Huayue lying at the table asleep, looking at her sleeping face. In the past nine years, this face has always been in his mind! Maybe it''s because Wenting''s eyes are too hot, or maybe it''s because she''s worried about Wenting''s situation. Under Wenting''s gaze, Mu Huayue slowly opens her eyes. Wenting watches Mu Huayue wake up and has no time to take back her eyes. Her expression becomes a little awkward, but mu Huayue opens her mouth in surprise. "Are you awake?! What''s the trouble? I''ll call the military doctor to help you check! Aoshi, you stay here and watch Wenting. I''ll be back soon! " After that, Mu Huayue ran away like a gust of wind, and Wenting had no choice but to smile. Aoshi was still lying on the carpet of the room. This place was not easy to warm up and move. Naturally, it was too cold! Soon, Mu Huayue came back here with the military doctor. The doctor immediately began to check his body. Because the injury was in the back of his waist, he needed to take off his clothes. Mu Huayue left the room consciously. Mu Huayue looks at the room with worry outside the door. Soon the door is opened. The military doctor comes out and looks at her worried expression and slowly opens his mouth. "Don''t worry, miss. The vice general is recovering well. His physical strength has always been good." Mu Huayue looks at the military doctor who leaves. Since he knows that Wenting''s physical fitness is very good, why should he frighten her? Does he know that Wenting likes her?! At the thought of this, Mu Huayue was embarrassed to enter the room. She felt that it would be embarrassing for them to be alone. "Bang!" Hearing the sound of the room, Mu Huayue almost rushed to the room in an instant, while Wenting was lying on the ground. She went over and helped him up. "Please call me if you have something to do. You can''t move freely when you are injured." "I''m just a little thirsty." Mu Huayue put the person back on the bed, and then went to the table and poured water. Because of the pain caused by the wound, she lay still for three days, so her legs and feet were a little weak, so she fell down. "Call me if you have something to do. It''s all because of me. I have the responsibility to take care of you." Chapter 234 Wenting''s action of drinking water pauses. It turns out that he took extra care of him because she was injured! His face buried in the cup can not help but some lost, some sad. "If I didn''t get hurt because of you, would you take care of me?" Mu Huayue could hear the sadness in his tone. Although he could not guarantee that he would take good care of him with a guilty heart, he would certainly come. "Yes, I will come whether it''s because of me or not." Wenting raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Mu Huayue''s expression was very serious, as if he was swearing. How could Wenting be so cute! "Well, as for what I said before, if you also like me, it''s as if I''m confessing to you. If you don''t like me, it''s like I think I''m dying..." "Don''t say you''re dying!" Mu Huayue interrupted his words. Wenting looked at her tenderly. Mu Huayue took the cup in his hand and sat down at the table. She sighed and began to speak slowly. "If you say it, how can you treat it as not saying it? I am very happy that you can like me, because I also like you very much. However, my love for you is like family. We have known each other since we were young. You pet me everywhere and protect me, just like my brother. So if I don''t understand wrong, is it a kind of like between us? " Mu Huayue means to refuse Wen Ting. She thinks that since she doesn''t like him, there is no need to delay his life. He has a chance to meet a better girl, marry and have children, and live a better life. There is no need to waste time on someone who doesn''t love him. Hearing Mu Huayue say so, Wenting with a little expectation of the eyes dim down, in fact, it is not that she does not like, but because she has already had a favorite person in her heart! "I see you often look at the distant sky in a daze and ask what you are thinking. You always say nothing. In fact, there is an impossible person in your heart, right?" Although Wen Ting''s tone is questioning, her expression is very positive. Mu Huayue doesn''t speak. It seems that she has been thinking of Jun Qingyu very easily recently. She wants to know whether he has been well or not. She often thinks of the time they spent together before. She has so many happy memories! "It''s not impossible. I can''t meet each other. Only when I become strong enough, can I be qualified to stand by his side and bear the wind and rain with him." "You stay with me. You don''t need to be stronger. I will protect you well." Mu Huayue shakes her head and refuses him again. Then she puts the cup and stands up to speak slowly. "You have a good rest. I''ll tell the kitchen to make you something to eat!" With that, Mu Huayue left the room and Wenting looked at the closed door. In fact, she didn''t want to continue this topic. He just sighed. At that time, if he didn''t think he was going to die, he would not have confessed to Mu Huayue. Now he has confessed, which seems to have made the relationship between them further. Wenting can''t help blaming himself for being reckless. He is thinking that a little maid will bring the porridge in. Wenting is surprised that Mu Huayue doesn''t want to see him because he has been chasing her all the time? "Where is the eldest lady?" "If you go back to the deputy general, the eldest lady said she would go back and have a rest. She would come back when she had a rest." Wenting nodded, did you say that Mu Huayue has been guarding him here? While drinking porridge, thinking about the appearance of just bathing in the moon, the dark blue of the eye is very obvious, it is the appearance of staying up late for a long time. "How long has the eldest lady been here?" The little servant girl listened to Wenting''s words, carefully recalled the past few days, and then firmly opened her mouth. "On the day when you came back with your back, after you were cured, the eldest lady went back and cleaned it up. Except for her bloody clothes, she seemed to be here for the last three days when you were in a coma!" Wen Ting nods, Mu Huayue is in the place he can''t see, silently pays so much for him, even if he is injured because of her, but she has done so much is enough. After eating the porridge, the little servant girl retired. Wenting lay down on the bed to rest and hurt her back waist. Therefore, she could not lie down. In fact, it was more uncomfortable to lie on her stomach. "Ao Shi..." Seeing the wolf lying on the carpet, Wenting subconsciously called. Aoshi heard someone call him and immediately opened his eyes and looked up at him with some doubts. Wen Ting sighed. Although Mu Huayue is not here, she has left Aoshi. If there is anything, Aoshi will inform her at the first time. In fact, she still cares about him in her heart! In this way, Wenting went to sleep again, Aoshi looked at him for a long time without opening his mouth, and then again lying on the carpet, closed his eyes. "In the past three days, there has been no movement in the enemy forces. I suspect that they are planning a big conspiracy." Mu Feihan can''t help but start to worry. Jun Jinnian has never said anything. On the battlefield three days ago, it was he who couldn''t hold his breath that would hurt Wen Ting. Therefore, he also blamed himself these days. "What do you think, Lord Viola?"Mu Feihan looks at Jun Jinnian. He looks at Su Jian and opens his mouth slowly. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com "I think it is very likely that they will use poison. Since the beginning of the war, Qingfu hasn''t done anything. I''m very worried. Although I know that Qingfu will do it, I don''t know where he will poison it! What kind of poison will you use? " Su Jian also nodded. So far, it''s very suspicious that qingpo hasn''t done anything. She''s also thinking about it these days. "I think it''s very likely to start with food, food, or well water!" Mu Feihan and Jun Jinnian both nodded. Su Jian''s words were not unreasonable. Jun Jinnian seemed to think of something, and slowly opened his mouth. "Do you think it might be grain and grass?" Mu Feihan and Sujian listen to Jun Jinnian''s words and look at each other and think that it is very possible. Some time ago, Mu Huayue burned the enemy''s food and grass. But strangely, the enemy did not resist, and even did not send people to the city to inquire about information. This is indeed incomprehensible. If food and grass are of great importance to them, they can''t be burned. Su Jian immediately gets up. "Now strengthen the guard of the grain depot immediately. I think the well water is also likely to become his target. Once the poison is put in the well water, they will be able to take down the whole border town without cutting blood!" Mu Feihan also stood up and nodded. Jun Jinnian seemed to be thinking about something. He had been sitting on the chair with a slight frown. They both looked at him with some unknown reasons. "What do you think of, Lord Viola?" "It''s just a vague idea, but it''s better to strengthen the guard of grain depot and well water first." Three people left the study, Jun Jinnian came to Wenting''s room, Wenting was still sleeping, Aoshi was lying on the carpet, he looked at Aoshi, fell into meditation. Since the purpose of Qingpi is Ao Shi and Su Jian, why didn''t you capture them when they both went out of the city? Would it have been easier to capture then? It''s just like Qingfu deliberately let them go. Is it true that Qingfu doesn''t care whether he can win the border city, but wants to test the ability of Su Jian and AO Shi? What''s the purpose of Qingpi?! "Lord Viola?" Jun Jinnian subconsciously looks at the source of the sound. Mu Huayue pushes the door and comes in. He nods. Mu Huayue sits on a chair and opens his mouth slowly. "Why are you here? Is there anything I can do for you Because Jun Jinnian usually doesn''t go out when he has nothing to do. His appearance here today naturally makes people feel that he will come here because of something. "It''s just that you don''t understand some things. You will know that qingpo wants to take Aoshi away, but why doesn''t he do it when there is such a good opportunity on the battlefield?" Mu Huayue listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, but he was also lost in thought. Did he have other arrangements for Aoshi? "Do you think Aoshi has been poisoned Jun Jinnian''s words let Mu Huayue take a breath, and then she shook her head. "I don''t think so. If it''s true, why can Aoshi resist him? Isn''t it because Qingfu wants to obey the man or the animal and obey all his arrangements? " Jun Jinnian nodded, it is true. If Aoshi helped them on the battlefield, it would have been tortured by the poisonous insects in his body! And Aoshi on the battlefield seems to have no accident! After Jun Jinnian left, Mu Huayue looks at Aoshi with some worry. She is really afraid that it will be bewitched by Qinggu, so she will become the enemy with Aoshi! This is what she doesn''t want to see! In the enemy''s tent, Qingpi opened a porcelain bottle. Inside, there was a white insect with the thickness of an adult''s thumb. The whole body was emitting red light. His expression was very strange. He looked at the insect''s soft voice. "It''s time to wake you up after raising you for so long!" "National master! When are we going to start? " General Chang opened the door curtain and walked in. Qingfu covered the porcelain bottle. Looking at the rough looking man and the sky outside, he opened his mouth slowly. "Wait! Waiting for the people in the city to send back the news and make a decision! " The general nodded, and he had some doubts about who the people in the city were. They didn''t send people into the city! Now this kind of situation, also can''t mix into the city at all! Taking advantage of the night, a man in a black cloak quietly out of the city, he hurried toward the direction of the Changguo military camp. "Report to Lord Jin, Lu''an is out of the city!" The reward chamber of Commerce knelt in front of Jun Jinnian and spoke respectfully. Jun Jinnian nodded and waved. The man immediately withdrew. When he left the city, he must be looking for Qingfu! It seems that Lu''an has decided to cooperate with qingpo, so he doesn''t have to be polite to him! Treat a traitor without mercy! Chapter 235 "Here you are With a touch of surprise, Lu''an takes off his broad cloak and looks at the man in front of him slowly. "Can you really do what you promised me?" Lu''an still doesn''t believe it, because it''s really hard to do what Qingfu promised him, and what''s more, Lu''an is naturally dubious. "As long as you can give me some ordinary people, I will give up the whole Anguo!" It is because they can exchange some people for a real country, which makes Lu''an feel suspicious, because it sounds like a trap! "But you can''t compete with Anguo''s army if you only take the army of Chang state! Even if the army of Anguo has not arrived, you can''t attack the city just by the soldiers guarding the frontier? " Listening to Lu''an saying this, qingpo can''t help looking at him angrily. This look makes Lu''an feel scared for no reason. Because the look is strange and cold, he subconsciously takes two steps back to escape. Qingpi''s expression restored the smile of the past. Lu''an didn''t turn around and run away. Even though he knew he couldn''t escape, his expression was just like a devil crawling out of hell! "How do you know that I can''t attack the city, rather than I don''t want to attack it?" Listening to his words for six years, I can''t help wondering. Is he not a soldier who can''t beat Anguo, but is waiting for something? "What are you waiting for Qingpi hooked his lips and showed a strange smile. He turned around with a snake''s head walking stick and opened his mouth slowly. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just open the gate for me in three days." "If Mu Feihan or Mu Huayue finds out, he will be killed!" Lu''an is worried that no one in Mu''s family can be easily offended. Moreover, a mysterious figure appeared recently, which seems to be very powerful. He took the lead in the war a few days ago to kill the enemy who attacked the city! However, he always felt that the man was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he was sure that he did not know him! "Don''t worry, when the time comes, they will have no strength to resist. You just need to kill mufeihan''s family, and then go to attack a city. After all, Anguo belongs to you in the end, so you don''t need to kill everyone!" Lu''an nodded, put on his cloak, arched his hand to Qingfu, and opened his mouth slowly. "I''ll wait for your good news, my master! I''ll leave first! " Qingpo nods and looks at Lu''an''s back. A person who cooperates with evil spirits will eventually become a devil. As long as he has desire in his heart, he will eventually be used by himself! Lu''an came to quietly enter the city and looked around. Fortunately, no one found that he was all the way back to the city master''s house. He was stunned as soon as he turned on the light of his study. He looked at the man sitting on the chair leisurely drinking tea. Isn''t this the mysterious man who appeared in Mu''s house? How could he be here? "Who are you?" Jun Jinnian looks at Lu''an in front of him. He is not familiar with junjinian because he has been in the frontier all the year round. This is also the reason why Jun Jinnian dare to come here openly. "What did Qingfu promise you? Let you betray Anguo? Do you know what your betrayal will turn out to be? People''s lives have been ruined, and the people''s families have been broken and people have died! " Lu''an looks at Jun Jinnian, and slowly puts the cup on the side of the table, but the tone is cold. He still doesn''t open his mouth. Jun Jinnian sneers. "What do you think you''ll get if you do something for a tiger? Although it has not been eaten by the tiger for the time being, it is because you still have the value of utilization. When your value does not exist, you will become an old dish of Chinese food! " Lu''an looks at the person in front of him. Yes, he must be very similar to someone. But who is this person? He can''t remember. Who is it? "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t promise him anything, I just wanted to live!" Jun Jinnian has thin lips and light hooks. It''s right to want to live, but it''s a big mistake to walk on so many innocent lives! "Because you want to live, can you sacrifice so many lives?! Then you are too selfish. Many soldiers in Anguo should not protect people like you! In order to protect the people of the peaceful country, they regard death as their own, but you have to betray them and live a life of their own "I didn''t! Qingpo said he would not kill them! Just told me to kill... " Lu''an was very excited to hear Jun Jinnian''s words. He slipped his tongue for a moment, and then realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately swallowed the following words. Jun Jinnian looked at his appearance and slowly opened his mouth. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com "Let you kill the mufeihan family, right?" Lu''an looks at Jun Jinnian in surprise. How could he know that?! This matter except he knows, not even his wife knows! He was afraid of ghosts, so he didn''t tell anyone about it!"Before I came here! Did Mu Huayue come here to test you? I also came that evening. I happened to meet you and qingpo here, and I heard the conversation word for word. " Lu''an was surprised. He didn''t hear anything that night! How high is Jun Jinnian''s martial arts?! "Let me guess what Qingfu promised you? Would you like to hand over Anguo or something else? What are his conditions? What does he want from you? Would you like to give you Anguo? " Jun Jinnian observed the expression on Lu''an''s face, which was really wonderful. His shocked expression was stiff on his face. Jun Jinnian knew that he had guessed right, so he continued to speak. "You give him some people, and he gives you the kingdom of peace, right?" Lu''an is more shocked. How does this man know? He was very careful when he went back and forth. He didn''t find anyone following him! What the hell is going on?! Although the people of the bounty chamber of commerce did not follow, but after a moment''s consideration, we can understand that Qingfu is now in the experimental stage, so a large number of experimental objects, human and beast, are needed. Lu''an also said that he would not kill the people in the city. Junjinnian was more certain that Qingfu needed a lot of human beings to support his experiment. There is only one possibility why Qingfu wants to assist Lu''an to ascend the throne of God. That is, he hopes Lu''an is a puppet emperor, so that he can ask for and take from an Guo, and he can also do experiments more recklessly! "You Who is it? " Lu''an''s confidence was destroyed by the man in front of him. His voice even became trembling. Jun Jinnian snorted coldly and did not answer his question. "Did the queen order you to kill a man nineteen years ago?" Lu''an listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, and the memory of 19 years ago flooded into his mind wildly. However, he could not admit that the man in front of him had enlarged his pupil. The man actually looked like the man who died 19 years ago! "Who the hell are you?! Junli''s death has nothing to do with me! It doesn''t matter! " Lu''an opens his mouth in fear. Jun Jinnian looks at him and knows that he made the ghost. Although Jun Yin really wants to hurt Jun Li, but before the plan can be implemented, has Lu''an calculated it first? But Jun Jinnian still felt that there were several places that could not be explained clearly. "What happened then?" Jun Jinnian''s voice became colder and sharper. Lu''an''s hand tightly grasped the edge of the table. He looked at the man in front of him. This man seemed to be more cold and even cruel than that man in the past! Soon someone came in and bound Lu''an to the ground and knelt in front of Jun Jinnian. He got up and went to Lu''an with a gentle voice. "I am the son of Junli, who was killed by you in those years, junjinnian!" Lu''an is surprised that he is Jun Jinnian! Didn''t the news from the Imperial City say that he had been suffering repeatedly? How can it appear here? Besides, he has excellent martial arts skills. He doesn''t look like he is ill! Suddenly thought of what, Lu''an was shocked to see him, junjinnian has not been pretending to be ill for 18 years?! If Jun Jinnian doesn''t have any problems, how can Jun Yin keep him alive in order to avoid future trouble?! He tried to hide Yang Hui in order to find out the truth of Junli''s death one day! In fact, junjinnian has already pieced together the complete truth from all kinds of clues, just find him to confirm it! Jun Jinnian pulls out the dagger from the wide sleeve. The bright dagger glows white under the light. He cuts his clothes on his shoulder. When the blade touches the skin, Lu''an frowns slightly and bites his lower lip tightly. He is afraid to wake up his wife and children who are sleeping! "Don''t bear it. Shout as much as you can. I think your wife and child have been sent to a safe place for you." Lu''an raised his eyes and looked at the gentle smiling man in front of him, but the expression made him feel cold all over! Did he kill his wife and children for revenge?! "Nineteen years ago, they didn''t know anything about it. Why should you kill them?" "And what did my father do wrong? Are you going to kill him? " Jun Jinnian''s rhetorical question made Lu''an fall into meditation. Yes, Jun Li didn''t do anything wrong. He just killed him because of the desire of people''s heart! "But I just killed the prince of rites, not the princess!" "You don''t have a chance? My mother knew she was pregnant, so she returned to the imperial city from the frontier ahead of time! Do I want to thank you for letting me go Lu''an was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jun Jinnian even found this. At that time, he thought it was Jun Li who knew something, so he sent Chen Jing back in advance! Chapter 236 In fact, he knew about it, but he didn''t want to attack an unarmed woman, so he didn''t stop him. Only later, he heard that Chen Jingci committed suicide and left a baby in his infancy. And now the infant has grown up and is threatening him in front of him! If Lu''an had been willing to wipe out the roots, it would not have happened now! "No matter what happened now or what happened 19 years ago, my wife and children don''t know. Even 19 years ago, they didn''t participate in the affairs of King Li. Why do you have to kill them?" "Hurt the killer? When did I say that I killed them Lu''an is surprised to see Jun Jinnian in front of him. He says he sent them to a safe place. He doesn''t say he killed them. Is it true that he just sent people to a safe place?! "Where are they?" "This is not something you should worry about. You just have to answer the king''s questions honestly." Lu''an realized the intention of Jun Jinnian. He first grabbed his wife and children and threatened him. In this way, he did not dare to resist, so he could be at the mercy of Jun Jinnian! Lu''an has to admit that Jun Jinnian is much smarter than Jun Li! He knew that if Jun Jinnian could fight with him, he would have no chance of winning! "Don''t worry, I have no interest in who will succeed the throne, and I dare not to be interested in the throne. I just want to know what happened in those years! Revenge the princess and return to the old mountains and rivers! " Lu''an listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, and his intuition was afraid. He didn''t expect that Jun Jinnian could read his most real thoughts. No one would be afraid of such people. Because in front of him is like a transparent person, everyone does not like the feeling of being seen through, Lu''an is no exception. "Nineteen years ago, the queen did order me to kill Prince Li, but I did nothing but push the boat along the river. Because the emperor planned the same thing, and the plan had already begun. There was no time for Princess Li to return to the imperial city. So she had to go according to the original plan. Prince Li was really cheated and finally died on the battlefield." In fact, Junli''s death on the battlefield is a glorious death. After all, he has lost the reputation of defending the country. But Jun Jinnian doesn''t care about these false titles. He just wants Junli to live! In this way, he won''t have to suffer the hardships of more than ten years. He was left alone 18 years ago. If he hadn''t pretended to be ill for so many years, he would not have lived to this day! "What does qingpo ask you to do?" Jun Jinnian surprised Lu''an when he mentioned raising his soul. He didn''t mean that he was not interested in the throne. He asked this question, which was equivalent to helping Jun Yin defend the border city? "I said, I''m not interested in the throne, but you know, mufeihan''s family is of great significance to the princess. I don''t want to make the princess sad. But if mufeihan''s family dies, the princess will be very sad. At that time, you will be the direct cause of the princess''s sadness. Then, I will let you know what it means to be miserable!" Lu''an angrily looks at Jun Jinnian in front of him. He really wants to kill the man in front of him. However, he holds his wife and children''s life in his hand, and he is helpless now! Even if Lu''an has been threatened, he still doesn''t say anything, Jun Jinnian is not angry, just calmly looks at him, thin lips light hook. Raised his hand gently in his shoulder to scratch a hole, and then the dagger thrown aside, issued a crisp sound, Lu an some puzzled looking at him. But the next moment, his brows wrinkled tightly, because Jun Jinnian''s hands on the wound on his shoulder, in the opposite direction, will tear his wound hard! The sound of "crunching" of the broken skin makes Lu''an breathe out with pain. Jun Jinnian is just a gentle action, which makes Lu''an feel the pain carefully! "Qingfu only said that I would open the gate to him three days later, and I don''t know the details!" Lu''an couldn''t bear the pain from the flesh and blood. He immediately opened his mouth and his voice was shaking. Jun Jinnian stopped his action. Pick up the brocade handkerchief on the table, wipe his hand carefully, and then throw it to Lu''an''s side, slowly open his mouth. "If I had said so happily, I would not have to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh. Someone would take someone down and bandage the wound and wait for it to fall off." After that, someone came in and took them away. Jun Jinnian also got up and left the room. There would be no Chang people in the city, because mu Feihan had searched carefully. What''s more, it''s an extraordinary period, so we''ve basically refused the entry and exit of foreigners. People from the state of Chang won''t have a chance to enter the city. How can Qingfu be so sure that he can enter the city in three days? When they came to the study, mu Feihan and his family were all here. After junjinnian came in, they wanted to salute, but they were stopped by Jun Jinnian. "Uncle, aunt, don''t be too polite. I also asked about what Qingfu asked Lu''an to do, but it was still unclear. Lu''an said that Qingfu asked him to open the city gate three days later, but how could Qingfu be so sure that things after three days would be carried out according to his ideas?"Jun Jinnian''s words let the three people all fall into meditation. Mu Huayue looks out of the window, as if thinking of something, and then turns to speak. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com "Could it be that Qingfu wants to poison it?! Have you sent more people by the well and the grain depot? " Mu Feihan nodded. Jun Jinnian felt that Qingpi must still be planning something, but they didn''t know it! "Boom!" A huge explosion attracted the attention of four people. Mu Feihan took the lead to react and called out "bad"! Then he ran out of the study! Jun Jinnian''s three men also followed, came to the city wall, the enemy really launched the attack not far away, Mu Huayue''s hand arrow quickly shot, instantly took away the gunner''s life! But immediately there are new gunners to fill the position, continue to fire towards the wall, deafening sound reverberated in everyone''s ears! Jun Jinnian looks at the chaos below, can''t help but frown slightly, how can launch the attack at this time? According to the law, the loss of Changguo is more serious than that of Anguo, and it should take a few more days off. Now even the soldiers of Anguo have not adjusted. How did they adjust in a short time?! "Not good!" Jun Jinnian left a word and immediately turned away from the city wall. Su Jian also immediately responded to Jun''s departure. Mu Feihan, who wanted to take charge of the overall situation, could not leave. However, Su Jian was at ease with Jun Jinian. Jun Jinnian carefully approached the grain depot, where the sound of gunfire became a little bit smaller. The gunfire on the city wall exploded and spread orange lights. He waited for a while, but there seemed to be nothing unusual here. He looked at Su Jian, and the two men went out. The guards watched them salute respectfully and Jun Jinnian spoke solemnly. "No matter what''s going on outside, whatever''s going on, never leave here!" "Yes After that, they left here. Su Jian also guessed the reason why Jun Jinnian left the city wall. He was afraid that Qingfu was trying to attract their attention, so as to put the poison in the well water or the grain depot. Now there is no problem in the grain depot, it can only be in the well water! Everyone should drink water. If he successfully poisoned the well water, the whole border town could be captured without cutting the edge of blood! Su Jian is a person who follows qingpo. He has some understanding of qingpo''s character. He is the kind of person who will never give up until he reaches the goal! Even in order to achieve their own goals by all means! It''s cruel, it''s dark! When they came to the well water, the bodyguard here fell to the ground, but it was very quiet around. It seemed that the poisoner had already left. Jun Jinnian and Su Jian ran over immediately. Jun Jinnian picked up a soldier and explored his breath. He was relieved. He just fainted and was still alive. "Set them up first." Jun Jinnian looked at the well water and slowly opened his mouth. Now he has reached this point. As long as he insists on not drinking water for three days, it should not be a problem! "But the biggest problem is that this well, extending in all directions, connects the whole border city. If the people drink water, the consequences will be unimaginable! I think the reason why Qingfu is so sure is that it must have been poisoned by infectious drugs! " Jun Jinnian didn''t have a better way for a while, which was really a very difficult problem. After the soldiers were settled, he looked at the plain paper and spoke slowly. "If the well water is salvaged, can you know what poison is in it?" Su Jian shakes her head. Qingpi is her master. Naturally, she knows what poison Su Jian is familiar with. She will not put any poison she can know! Jun Jinnian sighed. It seems that he can only tell everyone not to drink the water in the well. Let''s go through the three days! After su Jian and Jun Jinnian left, the three men also quietly left here. When they returned to the wall, the war stopped. It seems that those people had sent the news of their hands back to qingpo, so they stopped attacking! "How about it?" Mu Feihan looks at the two people''s expressions are very dignified. Jun Jinnian doesn''t open his mouth. Mu Feihan knows that this is not the place to speak. He immediately leaves here and comes to the study. "The well water has been poisoned, but it''s better for us to play the game with qingpo!" Jun Jinnian''s words, mu Feihan thought about it for a moment, and then nodded his head. In this way, he could wipe out the army of the state of Chang. Maybe he could also force Qingfu to show his test object! He really wanted to see what Qingfu created! Chapter 237 "But be careful." Mu Feihan sighed and opened his mouth slowly. He didn''t expect that in order to be able to poison the well water smoothly, Qingfu would make such a big noise! "Well, for the time being, I''ll take all the wells in the border town and tell the people in the city not to drink well water early tomorrow morning." Jun Jinnian simply explained some, and then left the study. Mu Feihan looked at Su Jian, who had never spoken. She also raised her eyes to Mu Feihan. The tone of her mouth was trembling. "Is it happening again 20 years ago?" Mu Feihan raised his hand to take Su Jian into his arms, gently patted her back and comforted her. "No, it won''t happen again 20 years ago!" "What happened 20 years ago that made my mother so scared? Or fear? " Two people looked at Mu Huayue who pushed the door in. Su Jian sighed, knowing that this matter could not be concealed. Twenty years ago, she was still the little girl who stayed by qingpo''s side. The child, who was forced to obey the orders of Qingfu, poisoned the well water because of Qingfu''s command. However, her original intention was to poison the well water first, and then put the antidote into the well water, so that the villagers could avoid being poisoned by Qingfu. But Su Jian miscalculated. Because qingpo had already guessed her intention, she was given poison at the beginning. All the villagers who had drunk water turned into monsters overnight. They kill each other, some even have hallucinations, gnaw their own arms, legs, and other people''s viscera, and leave the world in a terrible and cruel way. This makes a huge shadow in the young Su Jian''s heart. She knows that even if she dies, she must be out of his control. Otherwise, in the end, she will die more miserably without any use value! And she doesn''t want to destroy this beautiful world with him, because the person she likes is in this world, so the world can''t be trampled by pure spirit! Later, she did escape with mu Feihan, but with the mutual induction of Gu and insects, Qingfu found two people. In order to protect Su Jian, mu Feihan almost lost his life! "So Qingfu came here to take you back? But how could Qingfu know you would be here? " "It is very likely that Qingfu knew Lu''an a long time ago. Besides being able to know it through Lu''an, it seems that he can''t know through whom." Mu Feihan has some uncertain mouth. Before knowing the truth of the matter, he can only make such a guess. Mu Huayue opens his mouth slowly. "Mother, don''t worry, I will protect you well! No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to hurt you except me Su Jian walks to Mu Huayue and takes her into her arms. She smiles gently. Mu Huayue is always sensible. She doesn''t want her to protect her. She hopes that Mu Huayue can live safely and never be known where she is! "If your mother is gone, you must escape. The farther you escape, the better. Don''t come back. Don''t look for qingpo to revenge. You''d better never let qingpo know where you are!" Mu Huayue listens to Su Jian''s words, how can she do such a thing? If Qing soul really will kill Su Jian, how can she not avenge her mother? "Well, it won''t happen! Don''t worry Mu Feihan knows that Su Jian is afraid that in case something terrible happens, he instructs Mu Huayue in advance, but he believes that it will not happen! Although he didn''t know the strength of junjinnian, he knew that junjinnian must have a strong background, but he would not show the cards when necessary. The bounty chamber of commerce is famous not only in Anguo, but also in several neighboring countries. They have no idea how many people there are and how their martial arts are! Su Jian is of great significance to Gu Wanyan, and Jun Jinnian dotes on Gu Wanyan. In terms of Gu Wanyan''s face, he will certainly help! "Qing soul has secretly done experiments for so many years, but it has not been discovered. What is the reason?" Jun Jinnian, who came back to the room, muttered to himself for two reasons: one was because of his good hidden work style, which had not been found up to now, and the other was the acquiescence of the king of Miao! If it is really the acquiescence of the king of Miao, then the king''s ambition is too big. Do you want to eat the world in one bite? It''s really wishful thinking! How can he let him do what he wants? He will do his best to protect the world, not because he loves the world, but because there is a person he loves deeply in this world. Just before dawn, Jun Jinnian was woken up by the noise outside. He got out of bed and opened the door to go outside. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " Jun Jinnian looks at Mu Huayue who leaves in a hurry. Mu Huayue looks at him and asks him to follow him. Jun Jinnian follows up in three or two steps."It is said that someone drank the water from the well in the middle of the night yesterday. Now my mother has passed by." Jun Jinnian looked dignified. Before he could tell the people in the city not to drink water, some people even drank water. This is the worst situation. "Have you sent someone to handle the well? How could anyone drink water? " Jun Jinnian doubts the opening of the mouth, it is reasonable to say that there are already people in the handle, should not be drinking water. Required reading room www.bidu5.com "I don''t know the specific situation. I just said that someone drank water. The specific situation will be clear when we arrive." Jun Jinnian nodded. They stopped in the noisy place, pushed aside the crowd and looked at the man, who was lying in the arms of an angry woman in pain. "If you don''t give me an account of this matter, I will fight with you. Even if I sue you to the Imperial City, I will let the emperor take off your general title!" The woman bared her teeth and opened her mouth to mufeihan. Jun Jinnian looked at her like this and could probably understand why this man drank the water from the well. It is estimated that this woman has been so promiscuous that she drank water, resulting in her present appearance. "Please give your husband to me, and I will cure him well." "Don''t touch me!" Su Jian was just about to lean over to help the man, and the woman immediately screamed, scaring all the people present. "You can''t hold him like this!" Su Jian has also become a little anxious, now we must quickly determine what kind of poison this man is in, and it is best to develop an antidote before the spread, so as to resist the attack of Qing soul! "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, but I''m afraid I''ll sue you. So I''m really trying to kill my husband and tell us that he died after his illness was beyond control." The woman looked at Su Jian aggressively. She was worried for a moment, but she didn''t know how to explain. She was not good at arguing, so she was not her opponent. "Listen to me, I really want to save him!" "Get out of the way!" The woman looked at the plain paper met the man, immediately raised her hand and pushed the person to one side. The plain paper was unprepared, and suddenly stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. "Mother, don''t care about him, let him live and die on his own!" Mu Huayue angrily opens her mouth and lifts Su Jian up from the ground. Jun Jinnian also comes here and looks at the woman pushing her down on the ground and opens her mouth slowly. "If you hold him like this, you will not only see him die with your own eyes, how miserable the death will be, but you will also die as he died..." Women listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, subconsciously push the man aside, Jun Jinnian thin lips light hook. This is human nature. Before it involves one''s own interests, he will take a mask of hypocrisy to love seriously. However, once his own interests are involved, he will tear off the mask of hypocrisy and meet the other party in war. "How could that happen? What''s wrong with the well water? " Women know that men are just like this because they drink well water. There must be something wrong with the well water! Hearing this woman''s question, junjinnian finally understood that Qingpi let Lu''an do more than that. If Lu''an is here, he will tell the truth that the well water has been poisoned or infected by a virus. In this way, people are in danger. Before the enemy comes in, the interior will be in chaos. It''s a pity that he has already taken control of Lu''an. "When your man is cured, I will tell you the truth. Now, you have to go with us, and all the people who have been close to this man should register for temporary isolation." Finish saying, Jun Jinnian looked at Mu Huayue, she immediately supported Su Jian to leave here. Back to Mu house, mu Feihan also just came back, and saw several people coming back from the outside, wondering. "Where have you been?" "Someone drank well water last night. I went to see it." Mu Feihan nodded and just wanted to say something, he saw the soldier carrying a man in. This should be the man who drank well water. But it seems that it is just dizzy in the past, and there are no symptoms. "Put him in that room." Su Jian pointed to one of the rooms and slowly opened his mouth. The soldier nodded and carried the man into the room. The woman who followed him also wanted to go in, but was stopped by Su Jian. "You can''t go in because it''s very likely to be infected, so you need to be quarantined as well." The woman''s feet stay at the door, listening to the words of Su Jian, and then the words of Jun Jinnian appear in her mind. She dare not go forward half step. Then obediently went to the room designated by Su Jian, watching the woman enter the room, Su Jian slowly opened his mouth."When these two people leave, the two rooms will not be used any more. There will be poison gas. It''s better to burn them." Chapter 238 Mu Feihan listened to her words and nodded. It doesn''t matter where you live. As long as you can detoxify this poison, you can say it. "I''ll go out later. As for the detoxification, I''ll leave it to you." Mu Feihan looks at Su Jian''s gentle opening, Su Jian nods. Mu Feihan goes back to the room, then comes out again, and leaves. Mu Huayue and Jun Jinnian are at the door. Although they can''t go in, they hope to accompany Su Jian outside. In fact, Jun Jinnian can stay because of Gu Wanyan. If Gu Wanyan were here, she would be here too! Thank you Mu Huayue spoke softly. Jun Jinnian did not open his mouth, but sat quietly on the chair in the corridor. "Hasn''t butterfly come back yet?" "If you can, I hope she doesn''t come back here and stay with Yan Yan to protect her." Mu Huayue nodded. It was true that although she was accompanied by Gu Wanyan in white, she could not help but calculate that dieluo would stay in the Imperial City, so that they could take care of each other. There is no communication between the two people, because there is nothing to say. There seems to be nothing to talk about between them except Gu Wanyan. "Yu''er wants to write to you, but you also know how many pairs of eyes are fixed on him in the imperial city. If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. Before I came, he asked me to give you a message saying that he is very good, so you don''t have to worry about..." "Well, I know he''s had a hard time, and I hope he''ll do it in the end." As soon as Mu Huayue finished speaking, she saw Wenting coming. She looked at Jun Jinnian. The reason why he chose to say this at this time is to say to Wenting. Sure enough, Wenting''s steps stopped a little, but seeing Mu Huayue''s eyes, he still raised his feet and walked over. "Miss, I heard that someone has drunk well water. Has the lady been cured?" "Well, you''re not well hurt. Don''t walk around. The war is coming. You should take good care of it and preserve your strength..." Wenting nodded. In fact, over the years, he had been injured many times. There were countless scars on his body, which was nothing at all. However, Mu Huayue''s concern makes him feel extra warm and happy. Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth. "If you have anything you want to say to yu''er, write a letter. I will take you back to the imperial city and give it to him." Mu Huayue looks at Jun Jinnian, and he can see that Wenting likes her. By doing so, he just reminds Wenting that she and Jun Qingyu like each other, hoping that he can overcome difficulties. "Let''s talk about it. If something is brought to Lord Yu, it will disturb Lord Jin." Jun Jinnian nodded, got up and left here. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like Wenting. It''s just that Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue like each other. Wenting''s feelings are just wishful thinking. He hopes that his eyes can move away from Mu Huayue. Back in the room, he saw the carrier pigeon stay on the window, he reached out to take down the letter paper on the pigeon''s leg, and the carrier pigeon flew away. Jun Jinnian went back to his room, unfolded the writing paper, read it, and burned it. It was safe and sound. "Boom!" The huge sound of gunfire attracted Jun Jinnian''s attention. He frowned tightly. He even launched an attack at this time. What''s the idea of Qingfu?! He immediately came to the top of the city wall. The soldiers who had not been well rested in Anguo were frightened again. Jun Jinnian looked at the panic expression of those soldiers, and could not even hold the bow and arrow. Jun Jinnian looked at mu Feihan''s impatient expression and knew that he was bored by Qingfu''s irregular war again. He looked at Qingfu standing in the middle of the enemy camp. He was really at ease! Not long after, Qingfu ordered to stop the attack. The soldiers of Anguo immediately fell into the city wall and wanted to rest for a while. If he''s worried about being infected by muqingsu, what should he do if he leaves the city wall in a hurry? But before he got to Mu house, he heard the sound of gunfire again. He immediately went back. But as soon as he got to the wall, Qingfu ordered to stop the fire. Mu Feihan looked at Qingfu angrily. Is this against him? Just when mu Feihan wants to order an attack, Jun Jinnian stops him in time. Mu Feihan looks at Jun Jinnian in doubt, but he just looks at Qingpi and asks a question unrelated to Qingfu. "If the enemy''s artillery attack is on the wall, how long will it take to break the wall?" Although mu Feihan had some doubts about Jun Jinnian''s question, he answered it honestly. Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com "At least a month or so." Jun Jinnian thin lips light hook, dark eyes are still tightly staring at the Qing soul, slowly open his mouth. "Then let qingpo continue to attack. Anyway, it will be a decisive battle in three days. Even if he does not resist, he will not attack now.""Just let him play, and then we don''t do anything? What''s the difference between that and giving up? " Jun Jinnian''s eyes moved to the soldiers guarding the city. Mu Feihan also looked at the soldiers with his eyes. He seemed to understand something. Jun Jinnian spoke softly. "If Qingfu attacks once, the soldiers will be spirited once, then Qingfu will consume all the spirit of the soldiers sooner or later. Even if Qingfu is not attacking, the soldiers will also play up the spirit of 12 points, afraid that Qingfu will attack. On the contrary, when Qingfu attacks, the soldiers will lose their spirit, so no matter how Qingfu attacks, they will rest here! No one can resist! " "Good." With that, Jun Jinnian looked at Qingfu again. He was still standing there, but junjinian just laughed, and mu Feihan opened his mouth slowly. "I''m a little worried about the plain paper, so I''ll go to see if you can keep an eye on it for me." "My uncle told them to go at ease." Mufeihan ordered things to go down and left here. With mufeihan''s order, they all sat in the wall and began to rest. As soon as it was dark, the roar of gunfire rang out, and the soldiers subconsciously resisted. But when they saw Jun Jinnian, they thought of Mu Feihan''s instructions before, and fell down again. They thought they didn''t hear it. Anyway, he couldn''t attack inside, and the soldiers still took a rest. The sound of gunfire did not last long, and the tired soldiers almost fell asleep soon after the gunfire stopped. Jun Jinnian looked at the bottom of Qingfu, and seemed to be talking to the general of Changguo. Soon the two separated and the enemy army began to retreat. Jun Jinnian has thin lips and light hooks. He knows that Qingpi starts to retreat when his plan fails to succeed. Do you really think he is such a fool? "Do you know the man on the wall?" Qingpo looked at Jun Jinnian and asked the general of Changguo. He also looked up at junjinian, searched in his mind again and again, and finally just shook his head blankly. "It''s all right, retreat!" General Chang did not know why he had to retreat. He stood in the same place and looked at him in doubt. His soul could see the general''s doubts and spoke slowly. "I wanted to consume the spirit of Angou soldiers a little bit. But just when they attacked, none of them came out to resist. It was not that they were afraid to resist. Instead, the man saw through my mind. Now that the plan has been known, even in the implementation of the plan, it''s just a waste of artillery fire. It''s better to retreat and preserve our strength. ¡± General Chang nodded. He left respectfully, commanding the retreat of Anguo''s army. Qingfu looked at Jun Jinnian, and he was smiling at him. Qingpo thinks that this smile is meaningful, but he can be sure that he has not seen this man, but there is always a voice in his heart telling him that this man is not simple! Even better than Mu Fei Han and Mu Huayue, Su Jian is stronger! By the time mu Feihan came back here, Qingpi had already withdrawn with the army. Qingpi''s retreat at this time showed that junjinian was right. Qingpi came here only to consume their spirit! "What''s going on with my aunt?" Jun Jinnian is concerned about the mouth. Mu Feihan just shakes his head with a sad face. It seems that no solution has been found. Jun Jinnian doesn''t say anything, just turns around and leaves here. Anyway, there were still three days before the decisive battle, so he had a good rest. During these three days, the frontier was quiet as if the war was over, and Jun Jinnian''s room was quiet as if no one was living. However, mu Feihan knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. Whether Jun Jinnian''s plan can succeed or not is not clear to him. What he can do is to try his best to win the war! If you fail, then either Su Jian, Mu Huayue, or Jun Jinnian will die here! He suddenly thought of something. It seems that the monarch''s propriety at that time was in such a dilemma as now! Three days passed by, and the day seemed gloomy. Even though it was sunrise, there was still no sun. It was gray everywhere. Jun Jinnian looks at the distant sky and looks like it''s going to snow. Now it''s October, and it''s time to snow. After three days'' rest, the soldiers of Anguo felt energetic. They stood on the wall and waited for the enemy''s attack. As long as they dared to come, they would let them go forever! Jun Jinnian looks at the enemy''s encampment, as if there is still no movement there. Mu Feihan also has some doubts. What kind of ghost idea is Qingfu doing?! Just when they were confused, a troop of troops came from afar, breaking through the gray weather. At the command of mufeihan, the archers were ready, and a great war was about to begin! "Attack!" At the command of Qingfu, the artillery fire was thrown out and hit the city wall, exploding clusters of orange sparks. Chapter 239 Anguo''s army also began to fight back. Mu Huayue''s arrow shot out and directly hit the enemy''s lifeblood. With just one arrow, there was no possibility of survival! It''s even too late to struggle! Jun Jinnian just stood there quietly, as if out of tune with the noisy environment. He just kept staring at Qingfu, because he had not moved since he issued the attack order. What is he waiting for? Qingpo also looked at Jun Jinnian. He thought that this man might become a great variable. What happened after Lu''an returned to the city? Was it discovered by this man or not? But recently, it seems that there is no news coming out of the border town. If it is not done well in security work, then there is no poisoning in the city! His eyes searched for a circle above the wall, as if Su Jian was not here. Could it be that he went to cure those who were injured? That night, the people sent out from Changguo did put the poison in the well water by themselves. It was confirmed that Jun Jinnian and Su Jian said that the well water was poisonous, but now he is not sure about Jun Jinian. Soon, Su Jian came here, the sound of gunfire deafening, mu Feihan looked at her slowly open mouth. "Is everything done?" "Don''t worry." Mu Feihan looks at Jun Jinnian. He is also looking at this place. Mu Feihan nods at him. Jun Jinnian picks up the bow and arrow behind him, and the three arrows are fired towards the enemy camp at the same time. The arrow with flame is firmly nailed to the enemy''s body, which immediately ignites three people! Even if it''s death, it won''t leave a whole corpse for Qingfu, and it won''t let Qingfu use these people for experiments! Qingpo card behind the rapid combustion of three people, eyes grim staring at Jun Jinnian, this man! It''s so steady and ruthless! "Let me take people out of the city." Jun Jinnian comes to Mu Feihan''s side and opens his mouth. He nods. Mu Huayue also follows Jun Jinnian from the city wall. Wenting wants to follow him, but he is held back by mu Feihan. "Don''t go down if you''re still hurt. Stay on it." After that, mu Feihan left here. Led by Jun Jinnian, mu Feihan and Mu Huayue, the gate of the city was opened, and the Anguo army came out. Jun Jinnian sat on his horse, imposing and clear-cut. This is the first time that he has looked at Jun Jinnian from such a close distance. The momentum of his superior is obvious. As long as he is willing, he can help him become the only king in the world! Jun Jinnian''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle falcon. He drew out a soft sword from his waist and immediately stabbed the soldiers of the state of Chang in the heart. He died before he could resist. His wrist turned over, and he had picked out the soldier''s heart. There was a bright red heart on the tip of his sword. He raised his hand and threw it out. It just landed at Qingfu''s feet! Qingpo looked at the heart covered with soil in front of her eyes, and her lips caught a strange smile. Jun Jinnian''s meaning was obvious. She was fighting against him. The next person whose heart was gouged out was him! Now that everyone else has already gone to war, is there any reason why they should not? Qingpo turned on his horse and immediately came to junjinian. Su Jian on the wall watched Qingfu go towards junjinian. No matter how long it took, the fear Qingfu brought to her still enveloped him! Jun Jinnian looks at the face-to-face Qingfu, can come to fight, the old man is really very courageous! The soft sword and the sword in Qingfu''s hands collide with each other and make a dull sound. They are not only eyes, but also have the same momentum. This is what Jun Jinnian didn''t expect! He thought that Qingfu was good at using poison, but he didn''t expect that even his martial arts were very good, so he said that he should not underestimate the enemy at any time. Jun Jinnian tried to open his sword and quickly opened the distance from him! Suddenly, Qingpi''s horse began to gallop towards junjinian. He took his own crutch, and the snake''s head was aiming at junjinian. The snake''s head with big mouth seemed to be alive, attacking Jun Jinian! Jun Jinnian''s upper body immediately turned to the back, and the whole upper body was lying on the horse''s back. When Qingfu passed by him, his soft sword was put out, and Qingfu immediately rode the horse and opened the distance from Jun Jinnian! He immediately got up from the horse''s back and quickly turned the horse''s head to face Qingfu. Suddenly, both horses rushed to each other quickly. The contest between tongue crutches and soft swords made a dull sound. Jun Jinnian could not help frowning. Even though his own soft sword was constantly cutting on his crutches, his crutches did not stay What trace, is it not wood? What would it be if it wasn''t wood? It''s really secret everywhere! Mu Huayue stealthily comes to Qingfu''s side, and the spear in his hand stabs the horse''s back leg. The horse loses its sex due to pain, and constantly bumps and bumps Qingfu down from the horse! Qingpo felt that he was going to fall apart by the horse. He quickly got up from the ground, raised his crutches and resisted the attack of Jun Jinnian and Mu Huayue! He pushed them away, and then quickly moved to Mu Huayue. Jun Jinnian stopped him immediately. He took a look at Mu Huayue, and she immediately understood and quickly left here.All of a sudden, Jun Jinnian pulls back the hand that suppresses Qingfu, and stabs the soldier''s body behind him. He quickly moves his hand to the body to resist the attack of Qingfu. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com The soldier behind him fell to the ground as soon as he pulled back his hand. At this time, the sky actually started to snow and fell on Jun Jinnian''s body, and then quickly melted. Jun Jinnian knows that his strength is equal to that of qingpo. If it goes on like this, it will only drag on for a longer time. It seems that Qingpi is waiting for the best time, and deliberately revolves with him here! Soon, Jun Jinnian realized that something was wrong. When he left the city, he still pressed the army of the state of Chang to beat the soldiers of Anguo. It seems that with the passage of time, he began to slow down. Even now, he has been chased by the army of the state of Chang. "Retreat!" Mu Feihan shouts, and he is also aware of this problem. The soldiers of Anguo immediately retreat to the city after receiving the order. Jun Jinnian also immediately defeats Qingfu and follows Anguo''s army to retreat to the city. Jun Jinnian looks at Qingfu, and he doesn''t mean to catch up with him. Besides the well water, does he have other poisons? But these days, no one from Changguo came in. How did he do it? It seems easy to get into the city this time. Mu Huayue comes to the city wall, and Aoshi, which has never appeared, also appears here. Although she is curious about where Aoshi has gone these days, she has no time to ask these questions! The attack of the state of Chang is very fierce. It has the momentum to win the border city. But even if the state of Chang does not eat, drink or sleep, it will attack for ten days and a half months. During this period, even if the strength of the state of Chang is consumed little by little, it has already been consumed! Therefore, no matter from what aspect, it is Changguo who suffers the losses in the end. But why are they still attacking all the time? At this time, Jun Jinnian didn''t quite understand Qingpi''s practice. Su Jian is clear to see, Angou soldiers seem to be using up their physical strength in a doubling way. Even though they have been resting for three days, many mentally weak people can''t hold on to it! So is this the poison that Qingfu has put on them? But why leave their lives? Is it true that he wants Lu''an to be a puppet emperor, as Jun Jinnian said? Mu Feihan''s current situation is not optimistic, but it''s just holding on. Su Jian knows that it won''t work if it goes on like this, and the pure soul''s trick will succeed! But Su Jian felt as if she was not right. The scene in front of her became more and more blurred. She was swept by a kind of huge sleepiness, and finally fell heavily on the wall. Mu Feihan steadily catches Su Jian. He looks at Jun Jinnian and doubts his opening. "What''s going on here?" "I don''t know, but we are all poisoned. Look at the soldiers!" Mu Feihan looked in the direction of Jun Jinnian''s eyes. More and more soldiers fell on the city wall. If you let it go on like this, within half a day, the border town will be lost! "Now there is no countermeasure. I know I can''t go. I''d better blow up the border town." Even if Jun Jinnian is dead, he will not leave his whole body to Qingfu, because once it is used in experiments, he will probably meet Gu Wan and Yan Bingrong. This is not what he wants to see! Qingpo looks at Jun Jinnian with a kind smile. Unexpectedly, he has done more than that. He should accept the gift he gave them! Jun Jinnian felt that his body was particularly heavy, and the scene in front of him became more and more blurred. Even if he didn''t want to, he finally fell on the wall. Mu Feihan watched the soldiers around him fall down one after another. Is it true that heaven is going to die? At this time, the attack of Changguo had stopped. It was very quiet around. It seemed that only the sound of snow falling could be heard. Snow falls on the blood, is dyed red, and then melts in the blood, finally turns into a red liquid, seeps into the earth, becoming the best fertilizer to nourish the land. On the wall, the only person standing is mu Feihan. He is just holding up. The gate is slowly opened. Qingfu looks at the person who opens the gate. It is Lu''an! "I haven''t seen you these days. Where have you been?" "I was captured by Jun Jinnian, but fortunately, my little boy was loyal to me. When I saw the soldiers fighting here, I was rescued." Qingpo nodded. For Lu''an''s words, he was just skeptical. Only after confirming the situation of junjinnian, did he choose to believe it was true. He walked up the wall and saw that mu Feihan was still standing on the wall. He sat on the ground tightly holding Su Jian, with his back against the broad wall, and his body was covered with snow. Chapter 240 Looking at this kind of Mu Feihan, qingpo kindly smiles, but mu Feihan is gnashing his teeth and looking at him, he just laughs. "How does it feel to see your soldiers, wives and daughters die in front of your eyes?" "I It won''t be Let you succeed Mu Feihan''s hand is lifted up, and Qingfu only feels a gust of wind blowing around him. When he reacts, Lu''an has already stood by mu Feihan''s side, holding something in his hand. "What is this?" Lu''an hands the things to the Qing soul, and then respectfully open his mouth. "There are a lot of explosives buried under the ground of this border town, and the letter to ignite the explosives is under him. This thing is called" burning fire ". If you pull this one apart, a flame will come out, which will ignite the explosives and kill you and the army of Changguo! The dynamite buried in the ground is enough to destroy a kingdom Qingfu held the fire in his hand tightly, and the kind smile on his lips became cruel. His fingers turned white because of his strength. When he opened the fire, the fire was broken into powder. The palm of Qing soul goes down, the powder drifts with the wind, and mu Feihan''s eyes are full of despair. He looks at Lu''an''s weak mouth. "You You Not afraid of Will it be punished... " Finish saying that, Mu Fei cold on two eyes a black faint past, Liu An doubt to see the soul, slowly open mouth. "Are they all dead?" Qingpo shakes his head, Lu''an immediately pulls out the dagger and walks towards mufeihan, but is stopped by qingpo. He calls softly. "Black wolf..." Lu''an didn''t know who he was calling, but after waiting for a long time, no one came out. Qingfu was not in a hurry and called again. "Black wolf." Then Lu''an saw a wolf standing up trembling from Mu Huayue''s body. The wolf was covered with gray black fur and was washing his teeth and grinning at his soul. "Isn''t this a wolf raised by Mu Huayue? It''s called Aoshi. " Qingpo didn''t answer Lu''an''s words, but just looked at Aoshi with a smile. Suddenly, Qingfu''s eyes became fierce, and Aoshi seemed to be suffering. It kept shaking its head and roaring in its mouth. "Now I order you to eat muhuayue!" "Roar Aoshi resisted Qingfu with the roar of an angry Beast, but it was met by greater pain. It curled up on the ground in pain and kept humming in his mouth. Such a state lasted for about a stick of incense, and the soul finally stopped tormenting it and began to speak slowly. "It seems that you are stronger than your mother, but you still want to use it for me in the end. Why do you think the red wolf wants to resist me? It''s not because I want to experiment with its children, because your bloodline is more pure and noble than it is! " The black wolf just bared his teeth and looked at Qingfu, but he couldn''t do anything, because once he wanted to hurt Qingping, the poisonous insects in his body would surely torture him to death! "Oh The shrill scream came out of Aoshi''s mouth, just like the sad cry of his mother''s death when Mu Huayue met it. Qingpo looks at Aoshi and is curious what it wants to do. The next action of Aoshi makes qingpo surprised! Aoshi lowered his head, raised his forelegs, opened his mouth and bit on his forelegs. His mouth gave out a painful roar. His ice blue eyes were full of pain, and even twinkled with bright liquid. Blood, down its mouth, fell on the snow, the instant will be the snow dyed red, in a piece of white on the out of the enchanting red flowers. Finally, Aoshi cries out in pain, and a piece of flesh with fur is thrown not far away. Qingpi looks at the red meat worm that falls with the skin, struggles in the snow for several times, and then dies. Not only Qingfu, but also the generals of Lu''an and Changguo were shocked. They didn''t expect that their arrogant temperament was so strong that even if they bit their own skin and flesh, they would bite out the poisonous insects that control it from their bodies! Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com "Roar --!" From Aoshi''s mouth, there is a threatening roar from Aoshi''s mouth. The sound makes Liu''an and Chang''s generals afraid, but qingpo laughs and laughs wildly. He wanted to kill the wolf who betrayed him, but now he sees Aoshi so strong that he arouses his desire to conquer! Even though there was great pain from his legs, Aoshi still held on and attacked Qingfu. Qingfu immediately dodged and hit Aoshi''s soft abdomen with his crutches. It flew out immediately, bumping into the wall and making a painful sound. "As long as you submit to me, I will treat your injury well and make you stronger than you are now!" Although Aoshi can''t move because of pain now, he stares at Qingfu angrily, and obviously won''t yield to him, which is expected by Qingfu. After all, if Aoshi is easily submissive, he will be surprised."I''ll find a way to make you surrender!" Qingfu slowly walked towards the direction of Mu Huayue. Aoshi immediately forced his body to come to Mu Huayue''s body. Every step, a bloody plum blossom was printed on the snow. Aoshi can''t help shaking because of the pain in his body. How can you look at Qingfu in front of you? If he dares to hurt Mu Huayue, he will die with him at all costs! Qingpo looked at its appearance, stopped, lips still with a smile, his voice is very gentle, as if afraid to frighten Aoshi in general. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt her. I can wake her up if you want to!" Aoshi won''t believe the ghost words of Qingfu. Even if it hasn''t seen Qingfu do experiments with his own eyes, his keen sense of smell tells Aoshi that this man is a good man who doesn''t blink his eyes. Moreover, he can smell the blood of the same kind on Qingfu''s body. How many wolves must be killed before the wolf''s smell will be left on his body! This man can''t be trusted! Qing soul looks at Aoshi, listening to himself say so, it doesn''t even move. What did Mu Huayue give Aoshi in the end? Can Aoshi protect her so wholeheartedly? If it was possible, he really wanted to mix the soul of Aoshi with his own! Over the years, he has been trying to find a wolf, it is not driven by the superficial interests, only loyal to his wolf, but so many years still did not find it! Now seeing Aoshi, he thinks he has found it! "I don''t want to have a hard time with you. After all, I like you very much. In this case, I''ll leave here and give you a time to think about it. I''ll come back later. I want to know your choice." After that, she tried to lick the moon''s warm heart and warm her heart to leave. "Whoosh A shower of arrow rain fell on Qingfu''s side. He reacted in a panic and was almost hurt by the arrow rain. He immediately found a safe place to escape. He looked up at the source of the arrow rain. Before he had time to search for the person who sent out the arrow rain, he found that the city gate was slowly closed in his sight! Looking at the city wall, a woman stands quietly. Her hair is simply tied up by her hair belt. Her long hair is fluttering with the wind. Her appearance is excellent. Her bows and arrows are fired at the same time. The soldiers who react a little slower have no place to hide! So far, qingpo finally felt something wrong. Did they deliberately put them into the city? Is this Lu''an in front of you really the one who was determined to turn back three days ago? These all let Qing soul feel confused! Now, the enemy is high, they are low. No matter where they hide, they will be found by the enemy. He feels that he is still protecting himself, but he is about to succeed. He still feels that he is not reconciled! Because if it''s really acting, why have the reinforcements of Anguo arrived and mufeihan haven''t woken up yet? That is to say, they are really dead! Qingpo still felt puzzled. Although he chose poison that Su Jian was not familiar with, did Su Jian really not study poison for so many years? If we study Guo a little bit, then we will certainly detoxify him! "Who are you? Why against Chang? How about working together and eating into Anguo? " "Cannibalize Anguo? What do you mean? Our country has been prosperous for hundreds of years. Is it something people like you who are far away from the border can eat away? Also want to see if your appetite is big enough, don''t hold up dead then! Then the gain is not worth the loss The woman''s words made qingpo very unhappy. He thought that the woman was very powerful, so he wanted to pull him in, but he didn''t expect to be so uninteresting. He didn''t need to be polite. When Qingfu wanted to say something, the woman spoke again. "Frankly speaking, you are just a villain who wins by means of despicable means. Do you really think that you have read a few medical skills, and you are a miracle doctor who practices medicine? How ridiculous it is That arrogant tone makes Qingfu extremely annoying, because no one dares to speak with him in this tone for a long time. He looks at the angry opening of the women on the wall. "You will regret it sooner or later! I tell you, you will pay for what you said today The woman doesn''t respond to Qingfu''s words. She just puts the arrow on the string and shoots it towards Qingfu. Qingfu immediately flies up and quickly turns her crutch to block the arrow in front of the crutch! The woman is not worried, but only speeds up the attack speed in her hand. However, the damage is very small for Qingping. Finally, the woman stops the attack in her hand. Qingpo thinks that she has given up, but she just smiles. "If you don''t open the gate, you''ll be wiped out!" Chapter 241 Qingpo listened to the woman''s words and watched the soldiers of Changguo scurrying around under their attack, even more than half of them were dead and wounded! "Master, what should we do?! None of us can run in this way Qingpo listened to the general''s words. Although he was not willing to do so, the urgent task was to flee the place quickly! "Let someone open the gate quickly!" "There is still a long way to go from here to the gate. They are at the commanding height now, and we can''t get through it at all!" With his eyebrows locked, he looked up at the wall, but the scene that shocked him appeared! The man who had been poisoned by him and died slowly rose up from the wall. Even the general was shocked. He looked at the mouth of Qingfu. "Master, what''s going on? Didn''t you say they were all dead? How could this happen? " Qing soul now also very doubt, in the dark already fell, how can again stand up?! Qingpo looks at Jun Jinnian standing on the wall. His face is very calm. Qingpo stares at him closely. "You''re responsible for all this, right?" Jun Jinnian listened to his question, thin lips light hook, have to say, Qingpi this reaction is a little slow. "You''re not responding until now? Do you really think Su Jian has not studied these things for so many years? In order to be able to meet you again, not at your mercy, but my aunt has worked a lot Twenty years ago, things have become Su Jian''s nightmare day and night. She always dreams of those people who she could have saved but died in her hands! Qing soul''s eyes look at Mu Huayue and mu Feihan''s behind, Su Jian is well protected by them. "It''s really my good apprentice! It''s really gratifying to see you are so attentive! " Qing soul''s tone is very strange, Mu Huayue looks at him, the smell of blood is between the breath, just she almost can''t help it! Aoshi did what, she was very clear, Qingfu ordered it to eat itself, in order to be able to not be at his mercy, Aoshi forcefully bit the insect out of his body! "You''d better seek your own fortune now. After all, it''s a question whether you can escape from here now." Mu Huayue''s sarcastic opening, her meaning is very obvious, don''t hit the idea on Su Jian''s body, she will definitely risk her life to protect Su Jian! "In fact, I''m also interested in you!" Mu Feihan just wants to move, he feels a gust of wind blowing by his side. When he reacts, Aoshi stands on the wall of the city and stares at Qingfu with a threatening voice in his mouth! "Ao Shi, don''t pay attention to him, she can''t run today!" Mu Huayue knows that Aoshi understands Qingpi''s words, so she is very angry now and wants to protect Mu Huayue well! It was she who rescued it from that frightening place in spite of the opposition of the public. Now it is strong enough to protect her! "It''s really a good wolf loyal to protect the Lord, but sooner or later, you will belong to me!" "Butterfly, do it!" Jun Jinnian doesn''t want to hear Qingfu''s wordiness any more. Looking at dieluo''s mouth, she nods, beckons the people behind her and flies down to the city to fight with the people of Changguo. Mu Huayue left Aoshi on the wall, gently touched its head, and slowly opened his mouth. "Aoshi, you should be obedient and don''t go down. If you are injured, you should follow dad''s side, and he will protect you well." Aoshi hem a, as if in response to Mu Huayue''s words, Mu Huayue gets up, looks at mu Feihan, Su Jian pulls her hand worried mouth. "Protect yourself well!" Mu Huayue nodded, and then she took a group of people to the city. She saw Jun Jinnian, who was fighting with Qingfu. Although she hated Qingfu, she was really good at martial arts. It was not a simple role to be able to draw with Jun Jinnian! Chang left a team of troops outside the city. At the moment when they saw the gate of the border city closed, they launched an attack, but it was no use at all, because the soldiers in the city were also struggling to resist their attack! Jun Jinnian hands soft sword hand, Qing soul immediately turned over to avoid, even to such an age, action is still fast. Qingpi immediately made a counterattack, Jun Jinnian''s soul retreated, and qingpo''s attack fell into the air. Seeing that Jun Jinian had already repulsed Jun Jinnian, he turned around and wanted to escape. But how could Jun Jinnian give him such a chance? He immediately turned over and came to qingpo in front of him, blocking his way. Qingpo looked at the trouble that couldn''t be thrown out in front of him, and began to be a little impatient! "If you let me go now and see each other in the future, I will let you go as well. If I have to block my way today and see each other in the future, I won''t be rude!"The tone of Qing spirit is very soft, and is asking for mercy in the years of Jun Ying. He can see that although the Mu is not cold, he has the final say. As long as he opens his mouth to let him go, mufeihan will never chase him. Jun Jinnian just smiles and opens his mouth slowly. "Do you think I''ll do it? If it were you, would you let me go? " Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org Qingpo listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and knows that if there is no winner or loser today, he will not let him go! The crutches in Qingpi''s hands beat off Jun Jinnian, who was tightly entwined. He took out the jade whistle from his arms, and a loud and clear whistle pierced the sky. Jun Jinnian listened to the voice, thin lips light hook, in order to be able to safely get out, he at noon will be his card out! Then let Jun Jinnian have a good insight into what kind of monster he created! Jun Jinnian felt the ground under his feet was shaking, and the sky seemed to be more gloomy. Floating snow stopped at this time, seems to be waiting for something to come! Soon, Jun Jinnian felt that the ground under his feet was shaking more and more violently. Almost all of them were already standing unsteadily, but Qingpi was laughing at this time. "Since you won''t let me go, it will be the food of these lovely children." Qingpo laughs madly. It seems that as long as those monsters can come here, they will surely be destroyed! "Whoa The huge voice attracted Jun Jinnian''s attention. What he saw was not a man, not a soul, but a monster, half man and half beast! Those monsters are human in the upper part and beasts in the lower part. They run towards here quickly with four feet. Jun Jinnian immediately dodges and almost flies out! This is what Qingfu is doing?! This is not soul blending at all, but forcibly stitching the bodies of human beings and beasts together to make them become half human and half beast monsters! If these monsters are terrible, then the soul of these monsters is even more terrible! Jun Jinnian looked at the half man and beast. Their eyes were empty. It seemed that the brain that dominated them no longer existed. So what did they rely on to survive? Poisonous insects? Can insects really be so powerful? "What? Are you surprised by the children I created? " Qing soul strange words ring in the ear of Jun Jinnian, he frowns tightly, amazing?! He just felt his scalp numb at the moment! How many failures, how many dead people and beasts can make such monsters?! As they are now, they might as well die here! "By the way, I forgot to tell you, these children also carry special gifts!" Jun Jinnian is rebelling against the pure soul, listening to his words, a special gift?! But soon, he understood! "Bang!" After being attacked, these centaurs exploded themselves. The impact force killed four or five soldiers around them! There are a lot of these half man and beast. If they all explode by themselves, they are almost the same as igniting the explosives under the border city. At that time, qingpo will take away Su Jian, and even take Mu Huayue to threaten Su Jian and Aoshi and submit to him. This is the most terrible thing! If you can''t take the initiative to attack half man and beast, the soldiers of Anguo will become very passive. Jun Jinnian''s brain is spinning rapidly, looking for countermeasures. "Mean!" Jun Jinnian clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. Qingpi saw that he was infuriated by Jun Jinnian. He seemed in a good mood. He was not in a hurry to leave here. Instead, he was slowly struggling with junjinian! General Chang looked at such a rampant half man and beast, also felt some fear. They don''t care about the enemy or their own people. As long as they catch them and open their mouths, they will swallow them! Under the attack of half man, beast and Anguo soldiers, there were not many soldiers left in Chang state. "What to do?" Chang''s general had no choice but to ask Mu Huayue for help. She knew that the urgent task was not the enmity between the two countries, but the half man and beast in front of her. If the two countries can cooperate, it will be faster to eliminate these Demi humans and beasts. As for the national hatred of family feuds, it will be counted after solving these half men and beasts! "Fire!" Jun Jinnian yelled, since you can''t attack, use fire to burn all the half man and beast! In this way, it is not necessary to attack half man and beast, prevent him from exploding, but also eliminate them. It is really a good way! Qing soul listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, did not expect this man''s brain to turn so fast! But is it really OK to use fire? Qing soul is not sure, even Jun Jinnian himself is not sure. However, since the matter has reached the point of burning eyebrows, we can only hold the mentality of trying, in case it is really successful?!"Don''t waste your effort. How could the child I created be defeated so easily! Don''t be too naive Jun Jinnian listened to his words. Since he stopped him from doing so, he was not sure whether they could really destroy these half man beasts with fire! Chapter 242 "It seems that the national master is not sure whether fire can destroy these half man and beast. If not, let me try it for you." Qingpo listened to his words. Jun Jinnian claimed to be the king, so he must be the king of Anguo. If he can leave here safely, he will check the king of Anguo! Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, mu Feihan felt that this was also a feasible way, and immediately mobilized the soldiers to carry out torches. Mu Huayue also heard that, and immediately returned to the wall, took the torch, held the torch, and ignited the flame to the half man and beast in front of him! Almost in an instant, the fire spread over the whole body of half man and beast. He gave out a painful roar, and the roar came from Jun Jinnian''s ear. It turns out that qinghun not only changed their form, they are not even half human and beast now, because they have lost their language ability and can only make animal roar. The half man and beast was burning with fire and was extremely painful. He tried to destroy the flame which made him suffer a hundred times. But he accidentally ran into his companion, and the flame devoured him in an instant! The flame did not burn on the two half man and beast for long, and it burned the two and a half man and beast, and even left no hard bones, only a team of dark brown ashes! When the wind came out, the black brown ashes drifted away with the wind. Qingfu thought that even if it was burning, it could bear for a while, but it didn''t even last a quarter of an hour! "Next time, remember to do fire prevention. It''s not too forbidden to burn!" Jun Jinnian''s sarcastic opening, Qingpi must get rid of it now, because these experimental bodies won''t last long! He wanted to take down the border city with these half men and beasts, and then continue to attack other cities of Anguo with them. Unexpectedly, Jun Jinnian found a solution! At such a burning speed, it is estimated that it will not last long. The half man and beast will be completely destroyed, and the army of Chang state will be almost destroyed by Anguo. He will not run now. When the half man and beast are eliminated, Anguo will spare his hand to deal with him! Even if he is powerful, he can''t match so many soldiers in Anguo, especially now a year of junjin is enough to make him headache! "What? Want to run? " Jun Jinnian naturally saw through his mind at a glance. He was alert to junjinian''s attack and opened his mouth jokingly. "Does the Lord want to let me go?" "Well thought!" Jun Jinnian suddenly speeds up the attack speed in his hands. After such a long confrontation, Qingpi''s physical strength has been a little behind. Jun Jinnian also found out, so he accelerated the attack speed in his hands, and wanted to fight and decide quickly. However, Qingpi is indeed very difficult to entangle, but with the passage of time, qingpo is also gradually unable to follow the heart. The crutches in Qingfu''s hand hit Jun Jinnian, and Jun Jinnian immediately dodges away. The soft sword in his hand is also taken out, and qingpo dodges cleanly. Jun Jinnian knows that if he wants to give Qingfu a heavy blow, he must be hurt, but he doesn''t feel reconciled to such a release! Jun Jinnian turns over and comes to Qingpi''s back. Qingpi immediately turns around and sticks to resist Jun''s attack. Qing soul is fighting and retreating. If he wants to leave the city gate which is broken by half man and beast, will junjinnian give him this opportunity? He immediately stood in front of the city gate. Unless he could knock down junjinnian, he would not go out! Qingpo looked at Jun Jinnian, who was guarding the gate of the city, and bit his teeth. The man even wanted to fight him to the end! In this case, he has no other way, can only try to kill him! In fact, in terms of Jun Jinnian''s physical fitness and martial arts, he still hopes to be able to use Jun Jinnian for experiments! All of a sudden, Jun Jinnian rose from the air and stepped on the shoulder of the soldiers beside him. Almost in an instant, he came to Qingpi. Qing soul always defend him, naturally it is easy to resist the attack of Jun Jinnian. However, Jun Jinnian took out the sword of the soldier beside him with his other hand and stabbed at the lifeblood of Qingfu! Qingpi was shocked. He reacted in a panic and escaped Jun Jinnian''s attack. However, he stabbed him in the abdomen. He covered his stomach, but blood still came out from his fingers. Jun Jinnian also covered his shoulder and looked at him with a smile. At the moment when junjinnian stabbed him in the abdomen, Qingfu also took out his dagger and stabbed Jun Jinnian''s shoulder! He knew that Qingfu had many hidden weapons. Once he got close to him, he might be hurt. But otherwise, he had no chance to kill him! A person who is harmful to himself and the people around him, how can he let go easily?! Qingpo immediately blew the jade whistle in his hand. The whistle was harsh and lengthy. Soon a half man and a beast came to Qingfu''s side. He endured great pain and climbed onto the back of half man and beast. Half man and beast immediately rushed towards Jun Jinnian! Zero one reading website www.01dsw.ccButterfly fell into the air and stepped on the heads of several soldiers one after another. He came to Jun Jinnian''s side, took his arm, and avoided half man and beast. However, he could only watch Qingfu escape from here on horseback! "Lord, it''s impolite!" When dieluo reacts, her hand still holds Jun Jinnian''s arm. She immediately opens her mouth respectfully. Jun Jinnian shakes her head and speaks weakly. "Take me to my aunt. I may be poisoned." Dieluo listens to Jun Jinnian''s words, and immediately takes him to the city wall. Su Jian''s idea is that when junjinian''s situation arrives, she also comes down to meet them. "The conditions here are poor, but it seems that it is not very realistic to help back to Mu house. It is only here! Lord, it''s rude! " With that, Su Jian tore the clothes around Jun Jinnian''s wound, and Jun Jinnian fainted at this time! The noise in his ear became smaller and even disappeared, and he fell into the endless whirlpool of darkness. Gu Wanyan received the news that they had won the battle and wanted to return to the dynasty. Ten days later, she happily shared the news with Bai Yi. However, she did not know that there was a more terrible news waiting for her. "White, I''ve been in a coma for so long. It''s time to wake up." Gu Wanyan stabilized his mood and nodded at once to arrange the matter. "In the future, you can still call your original name, chudai. It''s a nice name. You can go wherever you want to go in the future." Gu Wanyan looks at the woman standing in front of him. She was rescued from the palace by himself before, startling Hong! Now, Gu Wanyan wants to return her freedom. She just sighs. "The emperor is most familiar with my appearance, but if it is recognized, it is not only me, but also you, the princess." It''s true that Gu Wanyan nods, but she can''t always stay in the Imperial City, which is more likely to be exposed. "Or you can let white take you to the training camp for a while, and when you want to leave, you are leaving." Chu Dai nodded and left with the white clothes. Soon after they left, Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Gu came. Because Gu Wanyan was afraid of the old people of the two families, they were sent to inform them. The old people of the two families looked at Gu Wanyan, who had recovered his spirit, but also put his heart down. "Coma for such a long time, we must take some tonic, eat more good, to make up for the lack of this period of time!" Mrs. Mu took Gu Wanyan''s hand and opened her mouth with concern. Mrs. Mu took Gu Wanyan''s other hand and opened her mouth slowly. "Grandma brought some good tonics and your favorite food. Please remember to ask the servant to boil the medicine soup for you. Drinking it is good for your health." Gu Wanyan looked at the two old people so concerned about themselves, and felt that he had pretended to be in a coma for such a long time, so that the two old people were worried, and his heart was really sad. "Grandmother, grandmother, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it. At the beginning, I just took care of the king and stayed there for several days, so I fell ill. Now I''ve been sleeping for so long, I really feel that I can''t use up all my energy!" Looking at Gu Wanyan, the two old people are happy and sad. "Well, Lord Jin doesn''t know when he will wake up..." Mrs. Gu sighed and opened her mouth. She didn''t understand. Why did Jun Jinnian say that the disease recurred? What the hell is going on here? "That''s right. It''s hard for us If there is any difficulty in the future, just talk to grandma, you know? " Ranshu is extremely fond of Gu Wanyan, especially after Gu Wanyan''s rebirth, she really cares about ranshu, making her feel that the child has grown up. "Well, grandma and grandmother, if I have any difficulties, I will certainly tell you. Now King Jin''s life is no longer in danger, but he can''t wake up in a coma. Maybe he will wake up one day. I can''t tell!" Gu Wanyan sent the old ladies of the two families away, and the white clothes came back and had arranged Chu Dai. "She said that she might have left after a while and had no destination. Let me thank you on her behalf." Gu Wanyan nodded. Chu Dai would not stay here for too long. It was expected that she planned to leave. "I don''t know when my uncle and they will arrive at the imperial city. Will the year of Jin come back with them? And Huayue and Aoshi Bai Yi was so happy to see Gu Wanyan, but she was sad because she knew the terrible news in advance. She was afraid that Gu Wanyan would not accept it. Therefore, Mu Huayue didn''t mention it in her letter to Gu Wanyan. She only said that everything was OK. Mu Huayue is afraid that during the period when they return to the Imperial City, Gu Wanyan is worried. She thinks about it day and night. She can''t sleep and has a baby. So she conceals this matter. Dieluo wrote to tell her that she should go to meet them. When they arrive at the Imperial City, she is afraid that she will be seen. Chapter 243 Gu Wanyan felt that counting the days passed was very slow. In the past, when he was with junjinian, he didn''t think that now he counted the days when he saw junjinian, but he felt that the time was very slow. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s joyful appearance, Bai Yi sighs quietly. He doesn''t know if Gu Wanyan can withstand the blow in the current situation. Gu Wanyan seems to feel the emotion of white clothes. She turns to look at the white clothes behind her. She immediately turns away the emotion on her face and becomes calm. "What''s the matter?" Gu Wanyan is a little concerned about the mouth, but white clothes just shake his head. Gu Wanyan still looks at her suspiciously, and she opens her mouth immediately. "I''m just worried that when Miss Mu''s family comes back, Liu Xiangxue is not easy to worry about. Now she''s released because of the intercession of Princess Cang. Now I''m afraid it''s going to make a lot of trouble in the quiet general''s office again!" Gu Wanyan listened to the white clothes say so, and nodded. This is true, but Gu Wanyan still felt something wrong. Mu Huayue and Bai Yi were enemies in love at the beginning. Although Bai Yi didn''t say anything, Mu Huayue also chose to stay away from the imperial city. Now Bai Yi cares about her former rival? "General Mu is your uncle. If you think important people, white clothes naturally care. No matter how the relationship between her subordinates and miss Mu is, Miss Mu has never done anything difficult to her by her own identity, so I like Miss Mu very much!" Gu Wanyan nodded, which was true. Although Gu Wanyan was very sad when she knew that Bai Yi and Mo Jin liked each other, she never hurt Bai Yi secretly like other officials, because she didn''t care to use such means at all! "They are coming back soon. You can prepare some favorite food for the year of Viola, and wait for him to come back." "Don''t worry, the princess, these things have been handled by her subordinates, but there seems to be something wrong with the bounty chamber of Commerce. I have to rush to deal with it. Please be extra careful tonight." Bai Yi respectfully opens her mouth to Gu Wanyan. Listening to her words, she nods slightly. Jun Jinnian is coming back soon, and she doesn''t think much about it. She just asks Bai Yi to do the business of the bounty chamber of Commerce. At night, Gu Wanyan was lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He calculated that junjinnian was almost coming back. If it was Jun Jinnian, in order to see Gu Wanyan quickly, he would not march with mu Feihan and rush back. But according to the days, mu Feihan and his wife would almost arrive at the imperial city tomorrow afternoon. But why hasn''t Jun Jinnian come back? Is it difficult for Jun Jinnian to come back long ago and deal with the affairs of the bounty chamber of Commerce? However, it doesn''t make sense for him to go back to the emperor''s heart to see what happened in the chamber of Commerce. Just thinking about it, Gu Wanyan sat up from the bed. In front of her, she was in the dark, and her eyebrows were tightly locked. A huge sense of fear enveloped her. Was it because junjinnian had an accident that she didn''t come back in advance? Gu Wanyan''s heart aches fiercely. What will happen? White said to deal with the reward chamber of Commerce, is it difficult to say that Jun Jinnian has something to do with it?! Thinking that junjinnian might be in danger, she couldn''t stay for a moment. She got up and dressed, wrapped up in a black cloak, and left the palace in the night. In the woods ten miles away from the Imperial City, the figure in white stands quietly, but her expression is very dignified, and the crackling sound of withered leaves being trampled on her ears. "General Mu!" Bai Yi watched a carriage coming from far to near and stopped in front of her. Mu Feihan was riding in front of her, and Mu Huayue was the coachman. Su Jian was in the carriage. "Don''t be too polite." Mu Fei opened his mouth in a soft voice, white clothes got up, looked at the carriage, some worried mouth. "What''s the matter with the Lord?" Mu Feihan listened to the words of white clothes, just sighed, white clothes also understood, not very optimistic. "Although we have tried our best to control it, we need someone more capable than my wife to treat him." White clothes this also made a difficult, to say more capable people, it can only be a ghost hand doctor, but now the old man is no longer there, what should we do?! "In this case, there is general Lao''s wife. I will go and look for better medicine." Mu Feihan nods. Mu Huayue gets off the car and Su Jian comes down temporarily. Bai Yi looks at Mu Huayue and opens his mouth slowly. "The eldest lady has worked hard. The princess misses you very much. If you have time, please come to the palace more often." "Yes, you''d better go back." White clothes nods, tightens the reins in the hand, the carriage left unsteadily, Su Jian just sighs worried. "If you can find the magic doctor, maybe the Lord will be saved." Su Jian whispered, but what Su Jian didn''t know was that Yunlan had already died. March Chinese www.3yzw.comThe white clothes did not bring Jun Jinnian back to the palace of King Jin, but came to the headquarters of the bounty chamber of Commerce. This was what Jun Jinnian said before he was in a coma. He was afraid that Gu Wanyan would be excited and angry at the news, so he asked dieluo to write to Bai Yi and take her back to the bounty chamber of Commerce. If Gu Wanyan asked, he would say that there were too many things in the reward chamber of Commerce and couldn''t get away from her for a while, so he couldn''t go to see her. However, just came to the hall of the headquarters, white felt something wrong, because the light was on here. If there was no special situation or someone came, the light would not be on here. Entering the hall, white saw a man in a large black cloak with his back to her. The moment he saw this person, he knew that the matter could not be concealed! "Auspicious princess!" The woman turned around. This man was Gu Wanyan. She went to the white clothes and spoke slowly. "The year of Pansy is back, isn''t it? Why don''t you come to see me? Is it no longer important to be married? Are you hiding from me? " Gu Wanyan grabs the shoulder of Bai Yi, and tears fall down. Bai Yi lifts his hand and takes Gu Wanyan into his arms. He opens his mouth painfully. "The princess offended. It''s not that the prince doesn''t want to see you, but he can''t come." Gu Wanyan listened to the words in the white dress, with a clear look in her eyes. As expected, it was Jun Jinnian who had an accident! "What do you mean you can''t come to see me?" Gu Wanyan is eager to know what happened. Bai Yi puts Gu Wanyan on the chair and opens his mouth slowly. "Princess, you must hold on. Don''t be angry about this..." Gu Wanyan frowned. What''s the matter with her? Bai Yi looks at the sad Gu Wanyan and opens his mouth again. "Because the king fought with Qingfu, he risked his life in order to be able to inflict heavy damage on Qingfu. Although he finally gave Qingfu a heavy blow, he was also poisoned by the Qingfu dagger. The general''s wife was helpless about the poison, if the old man were here..." The white clothes did not dare to talk about it. It only made Gu Wanyan more sad. Her tears fell quietly. She said how could her heart hurt so much and be so flustered. It turned out that it was Jun Jinnian who had an accident. "If I had not come here today, would you not have told me the truth?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Bai Yi naturally knew that the words she had just said and the tears she shed were all trying to test her, trying to get something about Jun Jinnian out of her mouth. Although Gu Wanyan is intentional, but Bai Yi knows that she is more sad and afraid than anyone at this moment. Bai Yi kneels in front of Gu Wanyan. "Princess, it''s good for you to beat me and scold me. Don''t get excited. It''s important for children." Bai Yi was afraid that Gu Wanyan might be excited and moved by fetal Qi, so she tried her best to persuade her. Gu Wanyan nodded, knowing that the more at the moment, the more stable she would be. No matter what the result was, she would take good care of him! Fortunately, I didn''t boast in front of the old ladies of the two families a few days ago that junjinnian was about to wake up. Now, the fake became true. "Has butterfly come back?" Bai Yi shakes her head, because the frontier has just experienced a big war and needs someone to defend. Dieluo stays there. Mufeihan and they just come back and receive the seal. They will go back soon after the end of the enfeoffment. "The frontier is now in turmoil. You can''t be left unattended for a day. Dieluo, the girl who has been with you for a long time, is also smart and has good martial arts. If something really happens, she can lead the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce to resist for a while." Gu Wanyan nodded. It is true that dieluo started late, but she worked very hard. She was proud of her achievements. "Take me to see the year of Viola..." Gu Wanyan spoke softly. Bai Yi got up and helped Gu Wanyan to go outside. Junjinnian had been settled by Bai Yi. Gu Wanyan pushed open the door and walked into the inner room. He saw Jun Jinnian lying quietly on the bed. His eyes were closed, and his long eyelashes brushed a small shadow over his lower eyelids. His face was very pale, because he had been in a coma for too long, and he didn''t eat. The whole person took off his image. Gu Wanyan''s heart seemed to be tightly held by a big hand, and he couldn''t breathe in pain. Her tears fell silently, and she gently went to the bed. She raised her hand and grabbed his hand. The tentacles were cold. Gu Wanyan''s voice was very light, as if afraid of disturbing his rest. "It''s very cold on the way here. I learned how to make Lily cake recently. I thought I would cook it for you and show off when you came back. You broke your appointment. You are really a bad guy..." Gu Wanyan''s voice choked a few times. She stood quietly in the outer room, listening to the sound of the room. Her tears could not help falling. She couldn''t bear it. She lifted her feet and left here. "Don''t worry. I''m home now. I''ll take good care of you. I''m sure you won''t leave me alone with the children..." Gu Wanyan said, put down Jun Jinnian''s hand and went out Chapter 244 Gu Wanyan didn''t see it. After she put down Jun Jinnian''s hand, his fingers, which had not been moved for a long time, actually moved once! "White, prepare some liquid food." "Yes After explaining the white clothes, Gu Wanyan went back to the room. Jun Jinnian was still as quiet as she had just gone out. She hoped that he was joking with her. Unite all the people, want to see her reaction, want to make her anxious, but unfortunately, this is all if, this is the cruel reality. Gu Wanyan sucked her nose and dried her tears. She thought she would faint when she saw Jun Jinnian, but she was more calm than she thought. Because, she can''t only think about herself now, she has children, so she must be strong to live. At the beginning, Chen Jing ended her life by resigning Sanchi bailing, which created junjinnian''s unhappy and unhappy childhood. In the past 18 years, Gu Wanyan felt that she could understand a little bit, so he would cherish her and cherish this hard-earned relationship. Even junjinnian can''t wake up. She will also give birth to this child, take good care of it and bring it up, so that he will not be as unfortunate as junjinnian. Therefore, Gu Wanyan must be strong, and there are many things waiting for her to do. When the white clothes came in, Gu Wanyan had just wiped Jun Jinnian''s body and changed into clean and warm clothes. Gu Wanyan took the steaming soup from Bai Yi''s hand and sat beside the bed. Bai Yi immediately helped Jun Jinnian up and let him lie half on the bed. Gu Wanyan scooped up a spoonful of soup, put it on his mouth and blew it, and then fed it to Jun Jinnian. The soup flowed out a lot along his mouth. Fortunately, Gu Wanyan stopped the soup from flowing on his clothes with a brocade handkerchief. Gu Wanyan still did not give up and continued to feed him. A bowl of soup, Jun Jinnian also drank less than half, white with an empty bowl to withdraw, although not much to eat, but at least also added some physical strength. "Get better soon..." Gu Wanyan opened the brocade quilt and lay down next to Jun Jinnian. This night, Gu Wanyan slept soundly. Early the next day, Gu Wanyan went back to the palace of King Jin. Because the mansion was not empty and could not be known, she had not been in the palace all night, so she had to go back early and stay in the reward chamber of Commerce to take care of Jun Jinnian. He looked at the man lying on the bed. Would you like to take junjinian back to the palace quietly? He is always running at both ends. He will be found out. But if the doctor finds out that he is poisoned, he will be suspicious? Soon, the doctor came to see junjinnian. Gu Wanyan began to worry. "Why haven''t you woken up so long?" Looking at the doctor, he was worried, but he just sighed. "Princess, to tell you the truth, the prince is not like a relapse, more like poisoning, someone must want the prince That''s why I did it. " Gu Wanyan was surprised. Isn''t this doctor afraid to be known? She spoke with disbelief. "Don''t frighten me, doctor. I''m afraid of what you said. The Lord can''t be poisoned?" The doctor sighed. The little girl, even if she was steady, was young after all. She could not help saying a few more words. "Princess, you''d better pay more attention. Don''t fall into the trap easily. I can only do my best to cure you." After that, the doctor put the prescription in front of Gu Wanyan, and then left. She looked at the back of the doctor''s leaving. Could someone send him to remind her? "Childlike innocence!" Gu Wanyan went out and called out to the air in front of him. A man appeared immediately and knelt respectfully in front of Gu Wanyan. Tongxin was chosen by Jun Jinnian for Gu Wanyan after she came back. He always secretly protected her. He was in charge of intelligence collection. His martial arts and on-the-spot reaction ability were very good, so he was asked to protect Gu Wanyan. In case of any emergency, he could quickly respond. "My subordinates are here!" "Find out where you are from, doctor." Tongxin got Gu Wanyan''s order and immediately left here. She found something wrong until now. The doctor would say something strange every time she came. Always let her pay attention to diet, or pay attention to the things around her, take good care of the body and so on. The doctor came back in white. She said that he came to see Jun Jinnian when she didn''t need the imperial doctor in the palace. But seeing a doctor is just like seeing a doctor. He cares a little too much, which makes Gu Wanyan feel that something is wrong with him. After a while, Tong Xin came back. He bowed respectfully to Gu Wanyan. "I told the princess that his subordinates followed him all the way and saw that he finally entered the wonderful hand hall." Gu Wanyan, listening to the name, Miao Shou Tang, how can you be so familiar? Seeing that Gu Wanyan bowed his head to ponder, he did not open his mouth. Soon, Gu Wanyan patted the table."Is that a wonderful hand?" Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com "Exactly Gu Wanyan''s look was clear. She leaned over his ear and told him something. After that, childlike innocence left here. In the afternoon, news came from the palace that mufeihan had returned triumphantly. Princess nianjin had a good relationship with mufeihan''s family, so she came to inform her to meet her uncle. "Excuse me, father-in-law Li went there in person!" Mr. Li has a smile in his eyes and a sharp voice. "Princess Jin is very kind. The emperor said that it''s cold. When you go, you should wear some thick clothes. Don''t worry about Lord Jin''s affairs. He will wake up if he has a good fortune." Gu Wanyan smiles and nods. Jun Yin really knows how to be a man. He killed Jun Li with intrigue, but he wants to love his son in every way! Thank you very much Gu Wanyan changed his clothes and left the door. Today, Gu Wanyan wore a goose yellow cloak, which was very windproof. He stood outside the city gate to greet mufeihan with muxuanji and ranshu. Gu Wanyan seemed to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves clattering on the ground. Of course, before long, mu Feihan appeared in front of everyone on his horse. Finally, the horse stopped in front of Mu Xuanji. He turned over and dismounted and knelt respectfully before the wall. Thousands of soldiers behind him also followed mu Feihan''s movements and knelt down on the ground in order. "Long live my emperor, long live long live!" The thunderous roar reverberated in people''s ears. Of course, some people were excited, while others were jealous. Gu Wanyan''s eyes quietly looked at Liu Xiangxue. Her hands were tightly clasped. She looked at mu Feihan angrily. She was obviously envious of his rights now! Gu Wanyan only felt sarcasm. What mu Feihan wanted to get was that he bought his life on the battlefield. Liu Xiangxue clearly did not want mufei to go to the battlefield at night, but also wanted to get mufeihan''s power! Do you want to enjoy yourself without paying? How can there be such a good thing in the end of the day?! "All the ministers are in peace!" Jun Yin''s voice came from the city wall. Led by mu Feihan, the Army stood up orderly. Gu Wanyan takes back his eyes, comes to Mu Feihan''s face and opens his mouth with a smile. "Congratulations to my uncle. I won the battle and returned triumphantly. I''m sure I can be promoted to the rank of nobility in the future." Gu Wanyan said this to Liu Xiangxue on purpose. Sure enough, she became more jealous after hearing Gu Wanyan''s words! "It doesn''t matter. I hope we can protect the people''s safety in the future." Mu Xuanji nodded with satisfaction. He was always satisfied with this generous son. Although the little son''s character is also very good, but the character of the person beside the pillow is really difficult to accept. In recent years, he felt that the character of mufei night would be deviated by Liu Xiangxue. "Elder brother, you and Fei ye are brothers. When the time comes, you will be prosperous. Don''t forget non night!" Mu Fei Han listened to Liu Xiangxue''s words, just nodded, dye Shu some unhappy mouth. "Go in quickly. It''s cold. The emperor is waiting for you to report to the frontier." "Yes! That son will be in the city! You should go back early and have a bowl of hot ginger soup. Be careful of catching a cold. " After telling ran Shu, mu Feihan turned over and walked into the imperial city. This time, unlike before, mu Feihan wiped out the whole army of the state of Chang, greatly damaged the vitality of the state of Chang, and made great achievements in front of many small countries. Jun Yin was really very happy! "Grandfather, grandmother, I''ll go back to the Palace first. After all, the Lord is not good, and can''t be left alone for a long time. You can go back quickly and bring me a message to Hua Yue, so that she must come to the palace to play with me!" Dye Shu nodded, knowing that she was worried about Jun Jinnian, so she didn''t do much to detain her. When she returned to the palace, Jun Qingxuan was already waiting here. "Princess and sister-in-law!" Jun Qingxuan opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan nodded and sat down at random. When Gu Wanyan was seated, Jun Qingxuan sat down. Gu Wan Yanping retreats and looks at Jun Qingxuan slowly opening his mouth. "The emperor has power and power. Why is he not interested in fighting for it himself?" Gu Wanyan''s words are very straightforward, Jun Qingxuan knows that she must know something, otherwise she will not question him so definitely, but even so, Jun Qingxuan still pretends to be stupid. "I can''t understand what the princess and sister-in-law are saying." Gu Wanyan looks at his expression, but just laughs. It seems that if he doesn''t say what she knows, he won''t confess. "Is the wonderful hand hall in the south of the city under your name? When I went to see Xia Fangzhou and Xia Qingwu the other day, I met you. At that time, I didn''t understand why my doctor was so afraid after seeing that we met. Now I want to understand, because you are the master behind you! "With that, Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Qingxuan''s expression quietly. He didn''t want to miss any expression on his face. As long as he had a little emotion, he couldn''t escape Gu Wanyan''s eyes! Chapter 245 Jun Qingxuan looks at Gu Wanyan''s eyes. She has a delicate face in her heart. Now she comes here to find out what he has done. "When the imperial doctor in the palace can''t come, there is always a doctor. The doctor is in white, please come back. I''ve sent someone to check it. It''s the doctor of the wonderful hand hall. Why is it so coincidental that you often go to the miaoshou hall to get medicine? The medicine in the palace is much better than the medicine outside? " Gu Wanyan''s words have been very clear. If Jun Qingxuan doesn''t admit it, then he is really playing dumb. No matter whether Jun Qingxuan admits it or not, Gu Wanyan will treat him as an enemy in the end. "Yes, it''s true that I am in charge of the wonderful hand hall, but I never thought of what to do with it. I have also said that I have never had any idea about what kind of country and country it is." Gu Wanyan nodded his head clearly. He could hear Jun Qingxuan admit that it was really beyond Gu Wanyan''s expectation. At this time, she felt that she did not believe anyone except herself. Especially before, junqingxuan also helped junqingshi. Although Jun Qingshi forced him to do this, he still chose to compromise to hurt junqingyu for Wang Mian''s memory. In fact, Gu Wanyan asked Jun Qingxuan to come to King Jin''s mansion today. He just wanted to test him. He didn''t think he would admit it so generously. "I didn''t expect the fourth prince to be so frank. Since you are so frank, I won''t beat around the bush with you. You must know what I did with Jinnian..." Jun Qingxuan listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and nods. He also knows what Gu Wanyan wants to say to him now. Who doesn''t know about the imperial city? Jun Qingyu is close to King Jin''s house. Since Jun Qingxuan doesn''t intend to fight, Gu Wanyan hopes junqingxuan can stand on his side. "I know that the princess and sister-in-law are helping the second brother. In order to succeed, the third elder brother did order me to hurt the second brother. That night, I told the second brother a lot. As long as the second brother is strong enough, I will give my full support." Gu Wanyan did not expect that junqingxuan even said such a thing to Jun Qingyu. She nodded. If she could get the help of the prime minister, the succession would not be a problem. Thank you very much Gu Wanyan opened his mouth gently. Jun Qingxuan stood up and spoke slowly. "Since there is nothing else, the prince''s son will leave first and ask the princess and sister-in-law to take good care of his cousin." "Fourth prince, go slowly!" Gu Wanyan looks at junqingxuan''s back, and her lips are light. In fact, she asked junqingxuan to come here for another purpose. As long as we can make sure that the doctor is the person under Jun Qingxuan''s hand, it''s easy to say that she can quietly take the real junjinnian back to the palace! Shortly after Jun Qingxuan left the palace of King Jin, Mu Huayue came. Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Huayue''s back, but did not find the hairy figure. "What? Why didn''t Aoshi follow me? " Gu Wanyan is curious. Mu Huayue and Aoshi are always inseparable. Unless there is something special, they will be separated. They are all together at this time. When Mu Huayue hears Gu Wanyan mention Aoshi, she can''t help sighing. Gu Wanyan immediately realizes that something is wrong. "What''s the matter? Did Aoshi encounter any accidents on the battlefield? " Although at the beginning, Gu Wanyan didn''t want muhuayue to raise this wolf, but after such a long time together, she had already had feelings. At the thought that Aoshi might have an accident, her heart was suddenly pulled up. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little hurt, but now I''m in a coma." "What''s going on?" Mu Huayue tells Gu Wanyan what happened that day. She sighs after listening to it. She doesn''t expect Aoshi to be so loyal to Mu Huayue. Under the control of Gu insects, Qingpi orders Aoshi to eat Mu Huayue. It doesn''t even bite the insects out of their bodies! "Maybe I shouldn''t have stopped you from raising it, or you might have become the food in its mouth on the battlefield that day." Aoshi, it is really worth Mu Huayue pay sincere, also really did not raise it in vain. "Yes, the poisonous insects are coming out of Aoshi''s body, but then comes the coma. My mother said that before, it was the Gu insects who had been controlling Aoshi. They were taken out by force. Without the control, Aoshi naturally wanted to be unconscious and let the body repair itself..." Mu Huayue''s expression is very uncomfortable. She doesn''t even know that there are poisonous insects in Aoshi''s body. After getting along with Aoshi for such a long time, she should always be aware of something. "You didn''t know there were poisonous insects before you went to the frontier. If it wasn''t for Qingpi, how could Aoshi be like this Listening to Gu Wanyan mention Qingfu, Mu Huayue''s mind comes back to those half human and half beast monsters that appeared on the battlefield at that time. They have no consciousness of their own. Just because Qingfu''s command is rampant, can they obey Qingfu''s command because they are poisoned in their bodies? "What do you think?" Gu Wanyan''s words bring Mu Huayue''s thoughts back to reality. She looks at Gu Wanyan''s face, which is gradually clear in front of her, and feels that she can''t say such a terrible thing to avoid scaring her."I wonder when Aoshi will wake up..." Gu Wanyan''s hand is holding Mu Huayue''s hand, and she is comforting. "Don''t worry, Aoshi''s self-control and intelligence quotient are so high, you will soon wake up!" Mu Huayue nodded. She wanted to let Gu Wanyan accompany her out for a walk, but she didn''t speak because she had to take care of Jun Jinnian. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com "I''ve been out for a long time, so I''ll go back first, or my mother will be worried." Gu Wanyan nodded and sent Mu Huayue away. The sky was gradually getting dark. Gu Wanyan left the palace in the night. "Auspicious princess!" The white dress respectfully salutes, Gu Wanyan looks at the white clothes slowly open mouth. "Take the Lord back to the palace tonight." "If you take it back to Lord Jin''s house, I''m afraid it will go through tomorrow. This is a sensitive period. No matter what the emperor hears, he will do it! Whether it''s true or not! " "Don''t worry! I have my own way. " Looking at Gu Wanyan''s confident appearance, Bai Yi got up to handle the matter. A carriage left the headquarters of the bounty chamber of Commerce in a rickety way. Later, a small figure left here. It''s late midnight that junjinian is settled. The man who pretends to be junjinian has returned to the bounty chamber of Commerce. "Princess, you''d better have a good rest first." Gu Wanyan is waiting for Gu Wanyan to lie down, and then he leaves the room. Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian lying beside him. He is still lying quietly without any movement. She looks at it for a long time and finally sighs. "Wake up quickly!" Gu Wanyan got up and blew out the candle. Then he lay down next to junjinian, and had no dream all night. It seemed that no matter what kind of junjinian was, as long as he was by her side, she could sleep soundly. "Princess, here comes Miss mu of the general''s mansion!" In the early morning of the next day, Bai Yi called out Gu Wanyan, who was still sleeping. Gu Wanyan put on her clothes and looked at Mu Huayue in front of her. After a while, she began to wonder. "Why did you come so early?" Mu Huayue raised her hand and Gu Wanyan looked at the things on her hand. It should be herbal medicine, right? Gu Wanyan couldn''t help wondering. "Who is this for? The year of the year Mu Huayue nods and hands the herbal medicine to the white clothes beside her. She looks at Gu Wanyan and opens her mouth. "My mother asked me to bring it here. It''s good for the Lord. I don''t know exactly what it''s good for." Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian is poisoned by Qingpi. For Qingpi, Sujian is the one who knows him best. So the medicine Su Jian gives Jun Jinnian must be able to help him recover. "Thank my aunt for me!" "Thank you, Lord, it''s not for the sake of protecting the people in the border areas..." Mu Huayue comes to Gu Wanyan''s side and opens her mouth in a low voice. Su Jian is also very concerned about Jun Jinnian''s injury. After all, Qingpi''s poison is hard to be solved, and her hands are vicious. She is afraid that Jun Jinnian will not wake up and let Gu Wanyan feel sad alone. Therefore, she pays special attention and reads many medical books. "It''s a nice day today. Why don''t you go out for a walk?" Gu Wanyan has not been out of the house for a long time. Looking at the fine weather, she thinks she should go out with Mu Huayue. "Does it matter, Lord Viola?" "Just give it to white. Wait for me. I''ll clean it up and come out right away." Gu Wanyan went into the room to wash his face, and soon came out. He explained something about the white clothes. They went together and left the palace. Maybe it''s because the weather is fine today, so the people on the street are bustling. Now, in front of Baihua Pavilion, Mu Huayue has some doubts. "I remember that it used to be a very vulgar name of Qing. It''s a very elegant name Gu Wanyan listened to Mu Huayue''s evaluation of the name, and felt happy in her heart. It seems that her name is not bad. "Let''s go. What''s the matter of staying in front of the red gate? Don''t worry. Lord Yu looks at you like this and dare not marry you!" Gu Wanyan laughs and teases Mu Huayue. She looks at Gu Wanyan angrily and snorts coldly. "I don''t want to get married yet." After that, she took Gu Wanyan and left here. But in the crowd, Gu Wanyan saw some familiar people. She could not help but stop. Mu Huayue was curious and looked at the direction Gu Wanyan was looking at. She saw a man, limping to the hundred flowers Pavilion, Mu Huayue only felt that this man was very familiar, but for a while, she couldn''t imagine where she had seen him. "Let''s go." When Gu Wanyan saw the man enter the Baihua Pavilion and his back disappeared in the sight, she spoke softly and looked at Gu Wanyan. She suddenly remembered the identity of this man! Chapter 246 "Isn''t this Gu Qingping who doesn''t strive for success in your family? How did it become such a ghost? " Mu Huayue''s tone brings me a little surprise. In her impression, Gu Qingping is always in a long light gray shirt, half exposed chest, with a folding fan on her hand, and her hair sometimes scattered and sometimes tied up. However, she always looks like a ruffian. At first glance, she knows that it''s the wind of rich people. How can you be such a down and down look now? "He asked for it by himself. He was not a child of his family, but he had been raised by his family for more than ten years. Now, he deserves to be in such a poor state. However, I don''t think he is down at all. He still has money to come to the fireworks alley to have fun. It seems that someone is helping him!" Gu Wanyan takes Mu Huayue''s arm and leaves here. It seems that a good investigation is conducted to find out who is behind to help Zhang Qingping! "He''s not a family boy? How did you know that? Does Mrs. Gu know? " Mu Huayue seems to smell the smell of gossip, because it happened before the wedding, and Mu Huayue came back on the wedding day, so she didn''t know about it. "If my grandmother didn''t know, he couldn''t be as down as he is now. Mo Xiaoqin would have been sunk in the pond, and now he is no longer surnamed Gu." Gu Wanyan simply told Mu Huayue about the result of this incident. She nodded. It was reasonable that Gu Wanyan didn''t want to mention it. After all, it was not a glorious thing. "The shop ahead is really busy. Let''s go and have a look." Mu Huayue quietly switches off the topic. Gu Wanyan follows Mu Huayue''s steps and goes into the shop, only to find that it is a shop selling rouge. "Princess, why are you here? I hear you have been ill, but are you all right? " Gu Wanyan listened to someone talking to him. His eyes moved from the rouge to the speaker. He was a familiar person again! "Isn''t this Mrs. Xia? Why are you here? " Xia Yinxiao listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, but felt a little unclear, so she spoke slowly. "You are coming to my shop!" Gu Wanyan smiles awkwardly. She just follows Mu Huayue in. She doesn''t even look at the name of the store. Unexpectedly, she comes to Xia Yinxiao''s shop. It''s good that she has something to do with Xia Yinxiao. It''s just right that she''s here today. "Let''s find a quiet place to talk." Xia Yinxiao knew that Gu Wanyan had something to do with her, so she immediately reached out and made a gesture of invitation. She took two people to the back hall, where she usually rested. They sat down. "Yan Yan, do you know each other?" Mu Huayue has some doubts. Gu Wanyan nods. It seems that Gu Wanyan has done a lot of things during his absence from the imperial city! "Madam Xia, this is my cousin, the eldest lady of the general''s mansion, Mu Huayue." "Xia Yinxiao has met Miss Mu!" Through Gu Wanyan''s introduction, Xia Yinxiao salutes Mu Huayue, and Mu Huayue opens her mouth slowly. "Don''t be too polite." Xia Yinxiao gets up and Gu Wanyan looks at Xia Yinxiao. They are predestined. She still likes her two sensible children. "After I know something about sister Xia, I''m slowly telling you, so I don''t have to beat around the bush. I''ve always wanted to find elder sister Xia to say something. Now it happens to be here. That''s to say, sister Xia''s shop is getting bigger and bigger, and the people who come here are also mixed. I also want sister Xia to help me pay attention to the people who come here." Xia Yinxiao thought Gu Wanyan wanted to do the shop with her, or asked her to divide the shop into her parts. In fact, even if Gu Wanyan made such a request, Xia Yinxiao would agree. After all, Gu Wanyan helped her to get it back, but she didn''t expect that she just wanted her to pay attention to the people who came here. "Good princess, I''ll take good care of it. Don''t worry." Gu Wanyan nods. Xia Yinxiao doesn''t understand. Gu Wanyan asks her to pay attention to what these people do, but mu Huayue probably knows Gu Wanyan''s intention. In the future, Xia Yinxiao''s shops will become bigger and bigger, and their reputation will become more and more famous. Those official ladies or noble ladies will be attracted to write a list. At that time, it is inevitable that they will say something carelessly, so that Gu Wanyan can know something about the imperial court or some folk affairs. "Once you find any problems, go to Baihua Pavilion and find a person named Shuiyue. Tell her that I told you to go to her, and she will see you!" "Well, good!" Xia Yinxiao can''t help but be curious. Isn''t Baihua pavilion a place of dust? How could her wife, a prince, have something to do with it? Although Xia Yinxiao is confused in his heart, he is clever and doesn''t ask questions. "Then we won''t disturb sister Xia''s business, so we''ll leave first." "Princess, take your time, Miss Mu!" After seeing them off, Xia Yinxiao continued to greet the guests. They came out of the shop and did not go anywhere else. Instead, they went back to King Jin''s house all the way. "What''s the relationship between you and the water moon in Baihua pavilion? How did you get involved with that kind of woman in the fireworks alley? " Kinship Novels www.qinxs.comTwo people sit in the room, Mu Huayue is a little puzzled, but Gu Wanyan''s answer is very vague. "Don''t underestimate the women of the wind and dust. Sometimes they may become the key to success!" Mu Huayue doesn''t understand Gu Wanyan''s meaning. After a while, Mu Huayue leaves. She thinks about Aoshi in her heart, so she leaves. Gu Wanyan knows that she is worried about Aoshi and doesn''t leave her here for lunch. For the next seven days, Mu Huayue would come almost every day. She would bring the herbs early, and then accompany Gu Wanyan to stay for a while and then go. Gu Wanyan looked at the dark sky outside and sighed. Then he pushed the door and walked into the room. Looking at Jun Jinnian, who was still lying quietly in bed, she took off her gentle smile in the daytime and became sad. She sighed, blew out the candle and lay beside him. She lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. In a daze, Gu Wanyan felt that someone was holding her. However, she only thought that she was dreaming. She hoped that he would wake up. "Sure enough, it''s a dream..." When Gu Wanyan woke up the next day, she looked at Jun Jinnian, who was still quiet beside her. She had some lost words. She sighed and was ready to get out of bed. "It''s not a dream..." Gu Wanyan listened to the voice of the people around her. Her expression was startled and pleased. She watched Jun Jinnian slowly open her eyes. Her dark eyes reflected Gu Wanyan''s tearful cheek. Jun Jinnian gets up and holds Gu Wanyan in his arms. He raises his hand and gently pats her back. He opens his mouth gently. "Well, don''t cry, let you worry about me, I''m wrong, I''m sorry." Jun Jinnian''s words make Gu Wanyan feel more at ease. She also tightly encircles junjinian''s waist, stabilizes her mood and then opens her mouth. "You can finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I really can''t hold on. I believed you could wake up at first, but you didn''t mean to wake up for so long. I really began to deny myself..." Although Gu Wanyan has made great efforts to control his emotions, his tears still can''t be controlled, and Jun Jinnian''s heart is painfully hurt. "Well, stop crying. I''m waking up. How could I not want you? What''s more, if you''re pregnant alone, what would you do without me? What happened to my parents, I will never let it happen again to you and your children! I promise Jun Jinnian''s tone is very firm. Gu Wanyan nods. When Mu Huayue comes to deliver the medicine, she is surprised to see Jun Jinnian sitting in the room with Gu Wanyan for breakfast. "Lord Viola, are you awake?" "Why, do you want me to sleep more?" Jun Jinnian is in a good mood and can''t help joking with Mu Huayue. Mu Huayue puts the medicine on the table and shakes his head. Gu Wanyan asks Mu Huayue to sit down. "Have you eaten Hua Yue? Sit down and eat something together Mu Huayue immediately refused Gu Wanyan''s proposal, and she spoke slowly. "I''ll wait for you in the outer room. I come here every day after breakfast." Finish saying, Mu Huayue left here, did not see Jun Jinnian''s face all gloomy with the pot bottom like so black? She''s still sitting down for dinner? I''m afraid there won''t be a chance to come back to the palace next time! In other words, this junjinnian is indeed mean, even the vinegar of muhuayue. After eating, they went out of the white clothes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. They soon packed up and left the room. Just as Gu Wanyan was about to say something, he saw a woman coming in and kneeling in front of Gu Wanyan. "The grass people visit the Lord, the princess and the Miss mu." Gu Wanyan looks at the person in front of him. It seems that he will come here if he has any news. "Water moon, do you have any news?" Mu Huayue looks at the person kneeling on the ground. She turns out to be the water moon of Baihua Pavilion. Her appearance is no match with Gu Wanyan, but if she is younger, the girls in the building are of superior beauty. The water moon nods, lowers the head respectfully the opening. "Zhang Qingping said that he had something to do with the second young lady of the town government. She had a handle in his hand, and the grassroots asked what was the handle, but he refused to say anything." Gu Wanyan nodded and waved to Shuiyue. Shuiyue left here after saluting. Gu Wanyan frowned slightly and Zhang Qingping held Yu Qingfeng''s handle? What would it be? "Yan Yan, can it be..." Jun Jinnian''s words didn''t finish, because Mu Huayue didn''t know what happened, so Jun''s words only half said. Gu Wanyan''s eyes looked at Jun Jinnian and nodded, which is likely to have something to do with it! Although both of them could understand each other''s meaning by tacit understanding, Mu Huayue looked at their serious expressions. She stood up and spoke slowly. "I''m going first. Aoshi is still in a coma. I have to go back and see it." Chapter 247 Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s reaction. She knows that Mu Huayue sees that there is something she doesn''t want to let her know, so she finds an excuse to leave early. "Well, you can go back first." Mu Huayue nods and leaves the palace of King Jin. Gu Wanyan opens his mouth slowly after Mu Huayue leaves. "It seems necessary for us to go back to Taifu mansion." Jun Jinnian just nodded slightly. They cleaned up and left the palace. Because they came in a hurry, the old man was very surprised and looked at Jun Jinnian''s mouth in front of him. "Hello, Lord viola?! When did it happen, but it was all right? " Jun Jinnian looks at Gu''s old lady''s expression of concern and smiles. "Grandma doesn''t have to react. I''m fine, but I''m still a little weak because I just woke up. I don''t have to worry about anything else." Gu''s old lady nodded. As soon as she finished speaking this way, Gu wansi and Gu wanwan walked in arm in arm. They were very surprised to see Jun Jinnian here. "Lord viola is auspicious, Princess viola is auspicious." They opened their mouths with one voice and saluted them. Gu Wanyan raised them up and opened their mouths gently. "You don''t have to be so polite, grandmother. I''m going out with my sisters." "Go ahead, go ahead. They haven''t gone out for a long time. They are thinking about you." The old lady opened her mouth with a smile, and the four people left Xianya courtyard. The old lady always thought that Gu Wanyan''s sudden return was something, but she could not think of what it was. Gu Wanyan looked at Gu wansi. She immediately understood that she had something to say to Gu Wanyan. "Second sister, third sister, you go first. I''ll tell my mother that I''ll come to you later." Gu wansi casually made an excuse. Gu wanwan looked at her and nodded. "Wansi, we''ll wait for you in the pavilion here." Gu wansi nodded, then turned around and left here. Junjinnian also left quietly. Gu wanwan spoke slowly behind the gold coins. "Does my sister have something to say to me?" Gu Wanyan looked at her and nodded. She did have something to tell her. "How are you getting along with Yu Qingyuan recently?" Listening to Gu Wanyan mentioning Yu Qingyuan, her face is full of happy smile, as if the previous unhappiness has also forgotten, she spoke slowly. "It''s not bad. He is very kind to me. Although I can''t forget it, he never mentioned it. It seems that he took care of me more than before. We have never been unhappy. He is very careful about my emotional feelings, which makes me feel at ease with him." Gu Wanyan nodded. Yu Qingyuan is indeed a very good man. Even if Gu wanwan had such a thing, he could still be twice as good to her. It was not easy. "Have you seen Yu Qingfeng recently?" Gu wanwan was puzzled, and then shook his head. Gu Wanyan knew it clearly. It seems that Yu Qingyuan prevented Yu Qingfeng from coming to Gu wanwan. Since Yu Qingyuan didn''t want Gu wanwan to know about it, she would postpone a few days to tell her about it. "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else to do with the palace. I will not go out with you today. I''ll come and apologize to her for me." After that, Gu Wanyan left Taifu house, which made Gu wanwan confused. He didn''t know what Gu Wanyan was doing here. If you just ask about the relationship between her and Yu Qingyuan, you don''t need to separate them. The fact that she and Yu Qingyuan fell in love with each other is something we all know. "Where''s your sister?" Gu wansi''s words brought Gu wanwan''s thoughts back to reality, and she went to Gu wansi''s side. "I said there was something to do in the palace, so I left first. I couldn''t go out with us. Let me take her to say sorry to you." Gu wansi also felt that he didn''t understand Gu Wanyan''s brain circuit, but they went back together. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, who left Taifu''s house, did not return to King Jin''s house. Instead, they came to Taifeng building. Soon a man pushed the door and entered. When he saw Jun Jinian, he was surprised. "Yu Qingyuan has met Lord Jin, Princess Jin." Gu Wanyan stood up and asked him to come to the table and sit down. He looked at the two men for some unknown reason. He didn''t understand what Jun Jinnian meant when he came to his senses at the first time. "I''ve come here to ask you something." "I don''t dare. The princess has to say something." The fifth novel www.d5xs.net Yu Qingyuan is more puzzled. Gu Wanyan has something to do with him? Is it about Gu wanwan? "Do you know who your sister met before Wan Wan''s accident?" Yu Qingyuan frowned. Why did he mention it all of a sudden? What did Gu Wanyan know? He seemed to recall what Yu Qingfeng had said at the beginning. He always felt that this matter had countless ties with Yu Qingfeng."I don''t know. At that time, I was not in the town hall all day. Besides, I didn''t pay much attention to my sister''s affairs." Gu Wanyan nodded. Although he was not sure what Yu Qingfeng had in Zhang Qingping''s hand, there was no other thing that could connect the two people except this one. "So, now we''ll go and verify one thing, so that when I expose the truth of the matter, you will say I''m talking nonsense." "Where is the princess? The princess has always been frank with others. How can she lie?" "In that case, let''s go." Jun Jinnian, who had never opened his mouth, spoke slowly. He got up and left with Gu Wanyan. Yu Qingyuan also left with them. "What is this for?" Mother bustard of Baihua pavilion was afraid and angry when she saw many people rushing into Baihua Pavilion. She looked at the girl who brought people in, and her whole body was covered with a layer of anger, and the Madame knew that it was the person she could not afford! "I said, girl, who are you going to arrest? Why do you make such a fuss and scare the guests of Baihua pavilion?" "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" The simple two words scared mammy bustard immediately shut her mouth. She looked at the woman in white with some fear. Her expression was very cold. Mammy bustard felt her back cold. Soon, the man with untidy clothes was caught. The woman took a look at the man, turned around and left the Baihua Pavilion. The bustard looked at Zhang Qingping, who had been captured, and could not help but feel relieved. She didn''t understand. Who did Zhang Qingping offend? Why is it that every time we set up a school to mobilize people, it is to capture him? Looking at Zhang Qingping who was captured, she couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, Zhang Qingping was very beautiful. The eldest son of Gu''s family, his future can be said to be boundless and promising. Unfortunately, he finally found out that he was not the family''s own flesh and blood. He was expelled from the family, and his legs were broken. Now, it''s really a pity that he has fallen to such a state. Zhang Qingping didn''t understand what happened at all, but he knew the girl who was in charge of it. It was the girl white who followed Gu Wanyan before! He looked at the people walking in front of him. He spoke slowly. "I said," girl in white, did you catch the wrong person? I''m no longer a child of my family. I''m Zhang Qingping now. If you want to catch me, you have to catch Gu Qingyue, right? " White listen to Zhang Qingping''s words, impatient frown, this man is really tired, her voice cold mouth. "How can Gu Qingyue be so frustrated like you?! Since you have admitted that you are Zhang Qingping, I am more sure that I have not arrested the wrong person. What I want to catch is you! " Zhang Qingping even more do not understand, what does she catch him to do? Can Gu Wanyan have something to do with him? If that''s true, he''ll have to knock her hard! Just thinking about this, Zhang Qingping was taken to a lively and extraordinary place, where shouts came one after another. He looked up and saw the words "sparrow house" in his eyes. "Why did the girl in white bring me here? Is Princess Viola looking for me White listen to Zhang Qingping chattering mouth, slightly frown, really want to sew this man''s mouth, too annoying! Take Zhang Qingping to the backyard. Compared with the noisy front yard, it is quiet like two worlds. White took him to one of the rooms in the backyard and opened the door. There were three people waiting for him. Sitting in the middle are Jun Jinnian and Gu wanwan. Standing on the other side is Yu Qingyuan. When he sees Yu Qingyuan, he is obviously nervous. "Why does Princess Viola have something to do with her Zhang Qingping has nothing now. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the broken pot. He just sits on the ground with some ruffian words. "Yes, there are some things I want to ask you to confirm. Were you instructed by Yu Qingfeng when you did something to Wan Wan?" Zhang Qingping was surprised. How did Gu Wanyan know about this? Or is it that Yu Qingfeng deliberately disclosed the news of this incident to Gu Wanyan in order to revenge him?! "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhang Qingping didn''t want to lose the man who provided him with a good life for free. Naturally, he would not tell her the truth of the matter. Gu Wanyan, with her red lips, spoke slowly. "How can we say that we have lived together for so many years, it seems that you still don''t know much about my temper!" Gu Wanyan''s tone made Zhang Qingping feel scared for no reason. His eyes subconsciously looked at his leg. The wound that had been healed seemed to be in a faint pain again. "My sister has always been gentle and sensible, so I made it." Zhang Qingping began to praise Gu Wanyan, trying to make Gu Wanyan not to hurt him again through these good words. But he underestimated Gu Wanyan. How could she easily forgive him just by listening to something nice? She said he hurt Gu wanwan, she would not let him feel better! Chapter 248 "White, do you know how to do it?" When Bai Yi heard Gu Wanyan talking, he immediately nodded. Zhang Qingping saw Bai Yi coming, and he immediately backed back in fear. He looked at Bai Yi in horror and started shaking. "What are you going to do? You don''t come here! Sister, at least I called your sister for more than ten years. You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me The whole room is full of Zhang Qingping''s tragic shouts. Before the white clothes start, they begin to cry violently. Gu Wanyan just looks at them quietly. Step by step, white clothes step by step, I don''t know where to take out a dagger, the bright blade stabbed his eyes. "Ah "GABA!" Zhang Qingping''s tragic cry, mixed with the sound of bone fracture, Zhang Qingping''s originally healed wound, slowly improved leg, was once again crushed by the white clothes, and the blood immediately flowed out. Yu Qingyuan listened to his scream, and his heart trembled. He secretly looked at Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. Before Zhang Qingping screamed, junjinian had already taken Gu Wanyan into his arms. Now Gu Wanyan is pregnant, not suitable to see this bloody scene, but originally Gu Wanyan did not feel afraid. "Will you speak now?" Jun Jinnian''s tone is very gentle, just like everyone sitting together chatting. Zhang Qingping curls up on the ground shaking with his legs in pain, but he still refuses to say half a word. If Gu Wanyan really wants to know the truth of Gu wanwan''s incident, he won''t kill him. As long as he gets through, he can threaten Yu Qingfeng with this matter again and let her continue to give him money! Jun Jinnian looked at the white clothes. She nodded and squatted in front of Zhang Qingping. The dagger in her hand stabbed at the skin of his wound. Suddenly, Zhang Qingping''s mouth burst out a more violent cry than before. Yu Qingyuan''s heart was shaking. If it had not been for Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian here, he would have run away. Zhang Qingping felt that he was about to faint, but what was strange was that his consciousness was incomparably sober and felt every pain carefully. Bai Yi pulls out the dagger that stabbed him in his skin again, and the blood gushes out. Zhang Qingping''s voice is hoarse, but his eyes are cold. Yu Qingyuan looks at him with fear, not to mention the mood of Zhang Qingping, who is suffering from torture. Yu Qingyuan now is to understand, if this matter is really Yu Qingfeng, then she is really provoked a can not easily provoke the existence. "Say? Don''t say it! " White tone with a trace of cold, along his wound into his heart, let him incomparable fear, he nodded madly, white stood up, sarcastic opening. "I told you, why should I suffer so much?" "When Yu Qingfeng came to see me, it was at the wedding of the living king. She said that as long as I helped her do this, she would certainly give me a lot of benefits, and she would also help me introduce the girl. I helped her when I was bewitched with money." Listening to Zhang Qingping''s words, Yu Qingyuan has some unstable gravity, and his subordinates consciously hold the chair beside him. Although this is said under Gu Wanyan''s forced confession, it is extremely realistic and cruel! He always thought that Yu Qingfeng''s mischief was a bit of mischief, and did not dare to really do such a thing, but now it seems that he underestimated her too much. "Mr. Yu, you really should be responsible for Wan Wan. It''s because of you. Before I know that this matter has something to do with Yu Qingfeng, I''m not that you don''t ask you to marry wanwan, but the result of this incident is such that you should always take a stand?" Gu Wanyan doesn''t want Gu wanwan to get along with Yu Qingyuan. Even if Gu''s family has sealed most of the people''s mouths, there is no airtight wall in the world. If one day it is leaked out, she is not sure whether Yu Qingyuan can marry Gu wanwan under the pressure of great public opinion, and she wants to be before such a thing happens, Let Yu Qingyuan marry Gu wanwan as soon as possible! "I will give Wan Wan an account of this matter, and I will not let the princess down. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Gu Wanyan nods. Yu Qingyuan gives a salute and leaves here. At this time, Zhang Qingping has fainted. He looks at Zhang Qingping lying on the ground in white, and looks at Gu Wanyan with inquiring eyes. "Throw it into the wild mountains and mountains and live and die." Bai Yi nodded. She didn''t want to see him in the imperial city. When she saw him, she would think of Gu wanwan, which made her feel uncomfortable. "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s go back. I''m sure Yu Qingyuan will marry Gu wanwan!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She didn''t believe Yu Qingyuan''s sincerity, but Yu Qingfeng stopped her. If yu Qingfeng was saying something in front of the Duke of Zhenguo, even if yu Qingyuan wanted to marry her, she could do nothing. Gu Wanyan takes a look at Zhang Qingping on the ground. The pungent smell of blood stimulates Gu Wanyan''s sensitive nerves. She vomits at once."What''s going on?" 135 Chinese www.135zw.com Jun Jinnian was at a loss because of the sudden situation in front of him. He immediately poured water into his white clothes. Gu Wanyan rinsed his mouth and drank a few mouthfuls. However, it seemed that the bloody scene was hard to erase from his mind and vomited again. "I still take the princess to leave the white dress first, and the next thing will be left to you." Bai Yi nodded. Jun Jinnian quickly left here with Gu Wanyan in his arms. Fresh cold air poured into his chest, which made Gu Wanyan feel better. "That smell, a little disgusting, probably because of pregnancy." Gu Wanyan was afraid that Jun Jinnian would be worried, so he resisted the feeling of tumbling in his stomach and opened his mouth slowly. Jun Jinnian held her in his arms and put her on the carriage. Then he went back to King Jin''s mansion. "I''m tired to take care of me these days. Have a good rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to do it. You can eat when you get up." "Then you can have some Bijing porridge. It tastes good." Jun Jinnian nods and lulls Gu Wanyan to sleep. He orders the kitchen to make Bijing porridge. This porridge has been cooked for a long time. When she wakes up, it should be just right. "In the preparation of a few with Bijing porridge eat refreshing dishes." "Yes, Lord!" When Jun Jinnian returned to his room, Gu Wanyan was still sleeping quietly, and he lay down next to her. "Sister, don''t go too far! Tell me frankly about Wan Wan. Did you work with Zhang Qingping? " Yu Qingfeng listened to Yu Qingyuan''s words and looked up incredulously. She looked at her younger brother who grew up. Now she even accused herself of being an outsider. She was so angry. "Did Gu wanwan tell you something!? You are my brother! Would you rather believe an outsider than your sister? I said I didn''t do it, do you believe it? " Yu Qingyuan is completely disappointed, did not expect that he has been so frank to ask her, she is still quibbling. He didn''t think that what Zhang Qingping said was false, but if Gu Wanyan and Zhang Qingping lied to him, there was no need to torture Zhang Qingping. After Gu wanwan''s accident, Yu Qingyuan didn''t tell anyone in the town government, but Yu Qingfeng knew it clearly. So he suspected that Yu Qingfeng had something to do with it, but he was not willing to accept the result. "Zhang Qingping has explained everything, and you said you didn''t?! Sister, you are also a woman. Why do you have to embarrass Wan Wan? If you encounter such a thing, what kind of mood will you have? You really let me down! " Yu Qingfeng listened to Yu Qingyuan''s words, and her face was full of unbelievable expressions. She roared at Yu Qingyuan. "Who did it for me?! You are the only child in the Yu family. How can you marry a commoner girl to be the principal?! I really don''t know what kind of medicine this woman has given you to make you so determined to marry her After that, Yu Qingfeng pushed away Yu Qingyuan and left here. Yu Qingyuan collapsed in a chair. His sister actually did it. If Gu wanwan knew about it, how could he face her in the future?! Yu Qingfeng comes to a rouge shop, which she often comes to, not only because the rouge is well done, but also because the boss''s wife has a first-class way of making incense. As long as there is a new fragrance on the market, she will try it. "Miss, here you are. What can I do for you?" When Yu Qingfeng came in, she saw that she was in a bad mood, so she received her with a more brilliant smile. "I''ll look around." Yu Qingfeng''s tone is light. The boss''s wife nods. She knows that she is in a bad mood, so she is not following. At this time, following her will make her dislike and ignite her anger. "Miss Yu, are you still interested in going to Rouge shop?" The proprietress looks at a tough guy who is big and tough and talks to Yu Qingfeng. The other party obviously knows Yu Qingfeng because he calls out Miss Yu Qingfeng. When Yu Qingfeng saw the visitors, he immediately looked around nervously. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, he opened his mouth in a low voice. "Why are you here?! Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the inn? Will I send someone to see you if there''s something wrong? How did you come out? " "The inn is so boring that I can see you coming here from the window and follow you." Yu Qingfeng wanted to send him away, but after a second thought, he pulled him away from the rouge shop, but they didn''t notice. After they left, someone followed them. "What? Is there something I need to do? " "Well, if you go to help me kidnap a woman named Gu wanwan, you will definitely get a large ransom. I don''t want all of the ransom back to you!" Chapter 249 "There is no such good thing in the world, is it? Miss Yu should have something else to ask us? " Men of course do not believe that Yu Qingfeng will really give all the ransom to them, there must be something to ask them. "Yes, I want you to kill this woman named Gu wanwan!" Men listen to Yu Qingfeng''s words. Although they don''t know what''s wrong between Yu Qingfeng and this woman named Gu wanwan, they just need to take money. "In this case, I''ll go back and discuss with my elder brother, and I''ll give you an answer soon." Yu Qingfeng nodded and then left here. The man also turned around and left when Yu Qingfeng left. The man who came out of the rouge shop also returned to the rouge shop. "Fangzhou, you stay here with sister Liu for a while. Your mother will be back soon. Don''t run around, you know?" Xia Fangzhou nods and looks at Xia Yinxiao''s leaving. So, she looks anxious. Xia Yinxiao looks at people coming and going in front of Baihua Pavilion. She can only walk into Baihua pavilion with the mentality of trying. "How old are you? What are you doing here?! Do you really think you are a young girl Madame bustard watched Xia Yinxiao come in and couldn''t help but sneer. When they were in Baihua Pavilion, where was it? Are they the old, the weak, the disabled? "I''m here to find Shuiyue girl." Xia Yinxiao patiently explained his intention. The bustard looked upstairs. Since she was not here to sell herself, she couldn''t take it! "Miss Shuiyue is busy serving guests. How can I take care of you? Why are you looking for Shuiyue? " "Madam bustard, I''m looking for Shuiyue girl. You can let me see her." Xia Yinxiao is very anxious, and the bustard can see that she is a little anxious. Can''t her man come here to look for water moon? Then she can''t let her see the moon! Although I don''t know what the identity of Shuiyue is, the superior has made it clear that Shuiyue can only receive Li Qing and Zhang Qingping, and other people will not accept it. So most of the time, Shuiyue stays in his room alone. This water moon is a very special existence for the upper authorities. If the water moon is really hurt by this woman, she will be over the end! "Madame bustard, she''s my sister. She''s really here for me. Let her come up." Madame bustard looks at Shuiyue, who is talking on the stairs, and Xia Yinxiao. She snorts coldly and turns away from here. Xia Yinxiao immediately raises her skirt and runs up the stairs. Shuiyue takes her arm and opens her mouth slowly. "Let''s go in and talk about anything." Xia Yinxiao nods. Then they enter the room and close the door. Shuiyue gives Xia Yinxiao a glass of water. Xia Yinxiao speaks softly. "I heard a girl who often came to our shop to buy rouge and said that she wanted to kidnap Gu wanwan. The princess''s family name was Gu. I didn''t know if it had anything to do with the princess''s family. I only heard the other party call her Miss Yu. If you want to say that her surname is Yu, it''s only the township government? Miss Yu ordered those people to kill Gu wanwan! " Shuiyue is surprised. What kind of hatred does Miss Yu and Gu wanwan have in the end? Let her hate her so much?! Water moon holds Xia Yinxiao''s hand and comforts her mouth. "Sister Xia, don''t worry. I''ll tell the princess about it. You don''t have to worry." Xia Yinxiao nods. The matter has been conveyed. She doesn''t need to stay. Xia Yinxiao stands up and speaks slowly. "It''s up to you. I''ll go back first if there''s something else at the shop." Shuiyue nods and sends Xia Yinxiao away. After saying a word to Madame bustard, she also leaves Baihua Pavilion and is led to the study by white clothes. Jun Jinnian is sitting behind the desk writing. Gu Wanyan is also standing at the desk to study ink quietly. Seeing the water moon coming in, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian both stop their movements, and Shuiyue kneels in front of them. "Farewell to Lord Viola, Princess viola." "If you have something to say." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth gently. Shuiyue stood up and opened his mouth after the ceremony. "Back to Princess Jin, sister Xia said that there was a frequent visitor surnamed Yu in her Rouge shop. Today, she heard that she was looking for someone to kidnap Gu wanwan and ask them to kill her. Sister Xia said that princess, your mother''s family name is Gu. She came to me in a hurry for fear that it would be bad for your family." Gu Wanyan listened to Shuiyue''s words, nodded and spoke slowly. "Is this Yu a woman?" "Yes, I heard from sister Xia that she was called Miss Yu." Gu Wanyan nodded slightly. It seems that Yu Qingfeng is good. Since he wants to kill Gu wanwan, don''t blame her for ignoring her face! "Well, I know. You go back first. I''ll send white clothes to find you if something happens." Shuiyue nodded and left after the ceremony. Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes and immediately took her out of the study. "What to do?"Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and slowly opens his mouth. Gu Wanyan sighs. Yu Qingfeng does everything in order to prevent Gu wanwan from marrying Yu Qingyuan. "I''ll go home to find Wan Wan. You can go to Yu Qingyuan and take good care of Yu Qingfeng. As for the following affairs, you can act according to circumstances." Jun Jinnian nodded, just about to get up, the white clothes pushed the door to come in, and politely opened his mouth. "The emperor''s little plum is here, waiting outside." Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxswxs.com Gu Wanyan frowns. Junjinnian has been awake for several days. There has been no movement in Junyin. Gu Wanyan thought he would let junjinian live and die. Unexpectedly, he would come at this time! "I''ll leave it to Bai Yi." Jun Jinnian sighs and looks at Gu Wanyan''s mouth. She nods her head. Jun Jinnian gets up and leaves the study. "Bai Yi, if you go to Zhenguo mansion, you will say that I am bored in the mansion. Please invite the second miss of Yu family and the young master to come to the palace of Lord Jin for a small gathering." "Yes At Gu Wanyan''s command, Bai Yi also left the study. When Gu Wanyan came out of the study, Jun Jinnian had already left the palace with Li Zi. Gu Wanyan immediately went to Taifu mansion. Because it was for Gu wanwan''s business and the matter was in a hurry, Gu Wanyan did not go to Xianya courtyard, but went directly to Anlu''s yard. "Princess viola is auspicious Anlu was surprised to see Gu Wanyan come here in a hurry. Gu Wanyan held her up and spoke anxiously. "Where''s wanwan? Where is Wan Wan? " An Lu listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, can''t help but more doubt, she speaks slowly. "Yu Qingyuan sent a message to tell wan wan to discuss the marriage, so Wan Wan went." Gu Wanyan listened to Anlu''s words, her expression was more anxious, even with a little uneasiness. Anlu didn''t know why she looked at her. Could it be that something happened? The mouth of doubt. "What''s the matter, princess?" This matter, Gu Wanyan originally wanted to solve quietly, but now it seems that it is not possible, so he can only tell Anlu the matter. "Yu Qingfeng wants to send someone to kidnap Wan Wan. Don''t you think it''s strange? If you don''t come to ask for marriage, you have to discuss marriage with Wan Wan first? " After Gu Wanyan said this, Anlu felt that it was true. Her hands were tightly clasped. How could she be so confused! In fact, Gu Wanyan has not told her that Yu Qingfeng intended to kill her in order to prevent her from marrying Yu Qingyuan! "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll send someone to look for Wan Wan and see if I can bring him back!" Anlu nodded and watched Gu Wanyan leave here. Tears fell without warning. She fell down on the chair and began to cry. "Second sister!" Gu Wanyan, who left Taifu in a hurry, was stopped. She turned to see Gu Qingyue standing behind her. He walked forward to salute and opened his mouth slowly. "Why is the second sister so anxious?" "It''s Qingyue. Have you studied hard recently?" Gu Qingyue listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and knew that she didn''t want to tell him what happened, so he began to salute. "My father is asking me to study. He said that the government should invite a knowledgeable teacher to teach us how to study, but I can''t find a suitable person." "It''s not difficult. I''ll ask the Lord to find one for you later. I''ll leave when I have something else to do." As Gu Qingyue saluted, Gu Wanyan left Taifu house. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s back in a hurry, he was also guessing what had happened. Gu Wanyan bumped into Bai Yi on the way to zhenguogongfu. Her expression was also very bad. Gu Wanyan knew that something had happened! "What''s going on?" "Yu Qingfeng and Yu Qingyuan are not in the mansion!" Gu Wanyan was surprised that neither of them was in the mansion? How could this happen? Where has Yu Qingfeng gone? "Princess Viola? How are you here? " Hearing the sound, Gu Wanyan turned around and saw Yu Qingyuan coming face to face. His expression was strange and he spoke slowly. "Are you going to the town hall? Is there anything you want you to convey to me Gu Wanyan frowned. Could it be said that Yu Qingyuan asked Gu wanwan to meet him today, but Gu wanwan didn''t show up? And when she appears here again, Yu Qingyuan thinks that Gu wanwan doesn''t want to see him again, so let Gu Wanyan send a message? "Wan Wan didn''t make the appointment today? What can I do for you After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Yu Qingyuan felt a little surprised, but still nodded. Gu wanwan didn''t ask Gu Wanyan to bring her a message. Why didn''t Gu wanwan keep the appointment?! "Did you ask wanwan or wanwan to meet you?" Speaking of this, Yu Qingyuan was still curious. He spoke slowly."It was Wan Wan who said that he wanted to tell me something. He asked me to go to the place where the flowers were very gorgeous and there was a pavilion last time. Then I went there. As a result, I waited for a long time and didn''t see wanwan come." Gu Wanyan knew that it was so. She spoke again. "Let me tell you something. Who is the person you met?" Chapter 250 "My sister, I wonder when Wan Wan is so familiar with my sister!" Gu Wanyan knew that, sure enough, Yu Qingfeng opened up with him in order to let Yu Qingyuan have no reaction time. Yu Qingfeng first paid Yu Qingyuan to the Zhenguo government, and then sent someone to Taifu mansion to tell Gu wanwan to come to the Zhenguo mansion to discuss the wedding. In this way, he could tie up the people without anyone''s knowledge! This Yu Qingfeng is really brave! How dare you do such a wicked thing! Gu wanwan and Zhang Qingping things she has not yet calculated with her, now such a come out, she must be good with her calculation! "What I said next, you may think I''m lying, but it''s true. Your sister cooperates with others, kidnaps Gu wanwan and kills people to stop her from marrying you!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Yu Qingyuan opened his eyes in disbelief. It was impossible that even if his sister didn''t agree with Gu wanwan''s marriage, he could not really do such a killing thing! "Believe it or not, it''s a fact. As long as you can find Yu Qingfeng, everything will come to light. But now the most important thing is that Yu Qingfeng has disappeared." Yu Qingyuan is surprised, how can Yu Qingfeng disappear?! He raised his feet and went to the town hall, but Gu Wanyan stopped him. "Don''t go back. I don''t think Yu Qingfeng will appear. I guess I''ve found a place to hide. Now the most important thing is to find Wan Wan." Yu Qingyuan nodded and Gu Wanyan spoke again. "Wan Wan is my sister. I always love her very much, because Yu Qingfeng suffered such a thing. Now, in order to prevent her from marrying you, she has to kill her. However, I won''t let Yu Qingfeng go easily. No matter what I do, I hope you don''t care!" Yu Qingyuan also has nothing to say now. His hands are tightly clenched. They just fall in love because of their different identities, and they haven''t done anything too much. Why should Yu Qingfeng embarrass them so much?! "Elder sister, I''ve done too much this time. Anyway, Wan Wan is my only wife. If the result is unexpected and can''t be saved, I won''t marry for life!" Gu Wanyan nodded. It should be like this. Gu wanwan just fell in love with Yu Qingyuan. What did she do wrong? To be treated unfairly like this?! "You''d better remember every word you say now. If it can''t be realized in the future, I won''t be rude!" After that, Gu Wanyan went back to Taifu house. As soon as she got to the gate of Taifu mansion, she saw Anlu pacing anxiously back and forth at the door. Gu Wanyan came forward and took her hand. "Aunt, what are you doing here?" When Anlu saw Gu Wanyan, she seemed to have grasped the straw to save her life. Her expression was full of salvation. "Princess, please, help Wan Wan!" Gu Wanyan looks at Anlu''s tears falling down quickly. Her eyes are red and swollen. She is crying. She holds Anlu''s hand tightly, and her voice is as smooth as possible. "What''s the matter? Say it slowly, aunt "Look at this!" Anlu gives Gu Wanyan the note in her hand. She quickly browses it and then looks at her mouth in white. "Go and prepare ten thousand taels of silver. Come here to find me when you are ready." "Yes The transaction time is set at noon tomorrow. Gu Wanyan pinches her eyebrows and has to find Yu Qingfeng before that. Only she knows where the gang of people who kidnapped Gu wanwan are. "Princess, Prince Yu of the Duke of Zhenguo is here. He said that he is looking for you for something urgent." When the servant came, he gasped a little. He could see that he was in a hurry. Gu Wanyan frowned. Did Yu Qingyuan find Yu Qingfeng! "Come on The servant immediately turned around to invite Yu Qingyuan. He also anxiously walked in and looked at his expression. He didn''t look like he found Yu Qingfeng. Instead, he felt that things had become very serious! "What''s going on?" "Princess, you''d better have a look at this first." Yu Qingyuan handed the note to Gu Wanyan. After she opened it and looked at it again, the group of people really opened their mouths! She slapped the note on the table! "Go and prepare the ransom! Tomorrow at noon to redeem people! " Not only Gu wanwan was kidnapped, but also Yu Qingfeng. In this way, they can get 30000 taels of silver, 30000 taels of silver. For an ordinary people''s family, that is a sky high price! "It''s just, I don''t understand. What did they kidnap my sister for?" "This is a reversal. Yu Qingfeng is the second daughter of Zhenguo government. Can Zhenguo government not care? It''s more than the ransom for kidnapping a commoner girl! " Therefore, Yu Qingfeng''s ransom was doubled. These kidnappers'' calculations are really good! But if you want to take money from her Gu Wanyan, you don''t ask her whether Gu Wanyan agrees or not!"Come with me tomorrow!" "No, you can''t go!" As soon as Gu Wanyan''s words were finished, he heard a sharp voice refuting him. Looking at the source of the voice, Jun Jinnian was slowly coming in to Gu Wanyan''s side. "The king of Viola is auspicious Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org All the people in the room bowed down to salute, and Gu Wanyan was no exception. In private, Gu Wanyan didn''t matter how much, but in front of outsiders, there should be no less etiquette. Otherwise, it would be dishonest. "Don''t be too polite." Jun Jinnian helps Gu Wanyan up. Anlu and Yu Qingyuan also stand up. Jun Jinnian looks at Yu Qingyuan and opens his mouth. "When you redeem tomorrow, I will go with you." "Yes, I''ll go and prepare the ransom first." Jun Jinnian nodded, and when Yu Qingyuan left, Jun Jinnian began to speak with some displeasure. "Do you really think you are a person? In the future, no matter what you do, you should think about it. Don''t act rashly. If there is an accident, how can you do it? Just leave it to me! " Anlu listened to the two people, quietly backed out, and sent all the servants here. There should be a lot to say between them. "I''m ok. What does the emperor want you to do?" "What else? It''s nothing more than saying some high sounding words. It''s just about worrying about my body. In fact, it''s just to see how long I can live. " Gu Wanyan has always known that Junyin dotes on junjinnian because his fate has long been doomed. He can''t live until he is 20 years old, which poses no threat to his throne. Therefore, he has such a preference for him and can get a good name of loving people. Why should he not do it? "It''s hypocrisy, but he can''t imagine that he won''t live long." "He thought he could live forever. If he wanted to live forever, he would have to see if he had this life!" Jun Jinnian said sarcastically, but Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything. Now she is full of Gu wanwan''s things. "Don''t worry. Before we pay the ransom, they won''t take Gu wanwan. Unless they don''t want the ten thousand taels of silver, they won''t touch Gu wanwan''s hair! Don''t worry Gu Wanyan nodded, but he was still worried about her. "Have you ever seen something?" On the resplendent hall, Jun Yin was sitting in a bright yellow dragon robe, looking at the man kneeling on the ground slowly opening his mouth. "When he comes back to the emperor, it''s the same as before. Although he looks like he''s OK, his pulse is very weak. Even if he''s awake now, he falls into coma again anytime and anywhere. As long as he falls into coma again, it''s hard to wake up again!" Jun Yin nodded and waved. The man bowed immediately. Jun Yin sighed and left the hall. "What''s going on in Lord Jin''s house recently?" Jun Yin asked the little plum by his side as he walked. He lowered his head and opened his mouth respectfully. "If you go back to the emperor, everything is normal in Lord Jin''s house. Maybe the princess is too bored today. So he went back to Taifu''s house. After he left the palace, he also went to Taifu''s house to look for Princess Jin." Jun Yin nods, as long as the palace of King Jin is always on his own, he can be a good uncle. If Jun Jinnian dares to do anything, he will make him regret what he did! "Go to bed. It''s too late." At night, Gu Wanyan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of thoughts about Gu wanwan. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took the man into his arms and spoke softly. "I can''t sleep. Where is wan wan now? Will they be abused? " "No, don''t worry. You''ll be served with delicious food before the ransom is paid." Gu Wanyan nodded and closed his eyes I went to sleep with uneasiness. "Dinner!" Gu wanwan''s ear heard the rough voice of a man and the dull sound of something colliding together. "Big brother, I can''t eat like this!" Gu wanwan hoped that he could take off the blindfold for himself, but the voice of the man threatening came. "Do you like it! If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death! " Then Gu wanwan listens to the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away. She is now tied with her hands and feet and wearing an eye mask. How can she eat? My stomach is already hungry. I hope Yu Qingyuan can come to save her as soon as possible! "Now that we have reached this point, do you still pretend to be Qinggao and refuse to eat? Then really wait to be starved to death! " Gu wanwan listened to the voice that was not far away from her. She always felt that the voice was familiar to her, but she could not remember where she had heard it. "Sister, have you been caught up too?" Gu wanwan was not upset by her sarcasm, but asked how she got in."You''re starving yourself. Are you still concerned about how other people get in?" The woman next to her seems to have a deep prejudice against Gu wanwan, and her tone of voice has always been gloomy and strange. Chapter 251 "Sister, I''m familiar with your voice. Do we know each other?" Gu wanwan said frankly, no matter how deeply this person''s prejudice towards himself, their exit is not good now. It''s not the time to dislike each other. It would be great if we could cooperate to escape together! "I don''t know you? We almost became a family Gu wanwan was surprised and almost became a family? Isn''t that Yu Qingyuan?! She spoke tentatively. "You are not Qingyuan''s sister Qingfeng, are you?! How could you have been caught here? " Yu Qingfeng listened to Gu wanwan''s unbelievable tone. Naturally, she couldn''t say that. She wanted to cooperate with the bandits in the mountain. She kidnapped her and wanted to kill people. As a result, she also brought herself in! "Sister, let''s escape together. I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me, but now we have more hope to escape together!" Gu wanwan couldn''t hear Yu Qingfeng for a long time, so he opened his mouth again. Since he was an acquaintance, it would be better to say that. It''s not too late to make trouble after escaping! "Who''s going to escape with you?! I''m not being held fast! What a lot of nonsense Gu wanwan was sad to hear Yu Qingfeng''s sudden anger, but before she could speak, she heard a rough voice. "What''s the noise?! You come out! Our big brother is looking for you Gu wanwan realized later that someone had come, but she still had some gratitude for her. Then the sound of chain collision came from her ear, followed by the sound of disordered footsteps. Gu wanwan spoke at this time. "Where are you taking her?! Can you take me with you? " The man looked at Gu wanwan in the cell and spoke impatiently. "Is our elder brother the one you want to see? Be honest with me After that, the sound of disordered footsteps sounded again. Soon, the place was quiet again. Gu wanwan knew that they had taken Yu Qingfeng away. Yu Qingfeng was bound and carried across the corridor by people. The weak light was the only source of light here. Except for the weak light, it was dark everywhere. There were a lot of people in the cave. On the high platform sat a man of five big and three thick, with a beard on his face and a cloak made of animal fur. "Big brother, here we are The man bent forward and respectfully opened his mouth. Yu Qingfeng''s aristocratic temperament was obviously incompatible with here. She looked at the man in front of her, and he also looked at her. "Sure enough, this official lady and those young people. The girls in the building are not the same. Look at this delicate girl... " "Don''t touch me!" Yu Qingfeng evades the touch of the man and starts with a sharp voice. Her eyes are full of disgust. She is the legitimate second daughter of the noble Zhenguo government. How can she be a bandit?! "Oh! This temper is very strong, but I like it! Go! Bring the girl who came with her Yu Qingfeng doesn''t understand. He tunes and plays with her. What do you want to do with Gu wanwan? Do you want Gu wanwan to watch the whole journey? Or, he wants to tune, too. Play Gu wanwan?! Is this man too bad?! "What did you bring her here for?" Yu Qingfeng looked at the man some puzzled opening, the man looked at Yu Qingfeng, but just smile but not language. Soon, Gu wanwan was brought here. The man looked at the man holding Gu wanwan''s arm. He nodded and immediately took off the blindfold from Gu wanwan''s eyes. "In other words, I really haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a lady of the official family. Today, it''s just like opening meat. But who do you two choose?" Men''s eyes turn back and forth on the two people. Gu wanwan''s chest fluctuates violently. She is afraid, but she is more afraid that Yu Qingfeng will encounter such a thing, because she has experienced and knows what it means for a girl. Although she does not agree with her marriage to Yu Qingyuan, she does not really hurt her! What Gu wanwan didn''t know was that the person she wanted to protect was actually the one who caused her tragic fate. However, Gu wanwan, who was innocent and kind, still wanted to protect her! "Don''t embarrass her, I''ll do it!" Gu wanwan took a firm step forward. When he said this, he was surprised. Even Yu Qingfeng was surprised. She looked at Gu wanwan in disbelief. She made all kinds of difficulties for her, and even made people angry things. When things got to this stage, Gu wanwan even wanted to protect her?! At this moment, Yu Qingfeng doesn''t know what mood it is. "Do you think you can marry my brother if you do that? Dream! If you are ruined by these bandits again, I can''t let you marry my brother! You''d better think it out! " Gu wanwan turned his head and spoke firmly in his eyes. "Sister, I''ll treat you as if you want to force me to step back and protect me. No matter who it is, I will protect you well. If you have an accident, zhenguogong and Qingyuan will be sad. Anyway, I have nothing to lose except Qingyuan..." Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.comThen, she turned her head and did not look at Yu Qingfeng''s tearful eyes. Why did her heart hurt so much? Before Mingming, she still hated Gu wanwan and wanted sparrow to fly on the branch to become a Phoenix. Now at this moment, she really wants to understand her well! "You are very courageous, but if I tell you that the person who sent for you to bind you is the one behind you who you protected in every way, would you still be protecting her?" Gu wanwan listened to the man''s words and looked back at Yu Qingfeng in disbelief. She lowered her head in shame because of what she had done. Gu Wan turned her head to look at the man and spoke slowly. "Then how can I prove that you are telling a lie in order to separate me from my sister?" Gu wanwan is naive, but she is not stupid. Just now Yu Qingfeng''s expression tells her that what this man said is true, but no matter what the facts are, she can''t let outsiders see jokes now. She has lost her innocence for more than ten years. Anyway, she has never thought of marrying Yu Qingyuan. If this broken body can save Yu Qingfeng, it is also a merit and virtue. Maybe she will be remembered when she arrives at the yama palace. "You little girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy to use your brain. Since you''re willing, I''d rather obey your orders than respect them!" With that, the man''s hand gradually stroked Gu wanwan''s shoulder and lifted her scattered hair behind her. "Stop it! Stop it! I told you to stop! Do you hear me? " Yu Qingfeng looks at the man''s slow action and screams madly. However, the man seems to be deaf and still lingers on Gu wanwan. Gu wanwan closes his eyes tightly and tears fall slowly "Stop it! Stop it Yu Qingfeng is still yelling and is tightly clamped. He can only watch the man take off Gu wanwan''s coat. "Whoosh!" "Dang!" The noisy crowd quieted down because of the sound. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. The man looked at an arrow tightly nailed to a wooden post. He raised his foot and went to pull out the arrow. Because of the man''s distance, Gu wanwan''s tense nerves gradually relaxed, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, the man pointed to Gu wanwan. She was nervous again. The man looked at her and spoke slowly. "Return them to their cells." All of us don''t know what the boss said. So, why did you send someone back to the cell all of a sudden? What the hell is going on here? But the boss''s orders could not be ignored. Gu wanwan and Yu Qingfeng were sent back. "What''s the matter, brother? What''s wrong with that arrow? " It was the second leader, a thin man. The old general gave him the note in his hand. He read it and said that if they dare to do harm to them, they will immediately go up the mountain and level here! "Big brother, this can''t be written blindly, is it?" The old man took the note, put it on the burning flame and opened his mouth slowly. "Our place is extremely hidden and difficult to find. Where did the arrow come from? If someone comes in from the outside, it means that someone is staring at us in the dark. Again, the arrow will not come sooner or later, but it will come when I want to play the girl. That means that they can see our every move. Do you think I can not let them go back? " Listen to the boss''s words, listen to his analysis, he felt scalp numb, but he still did not understand. "Elder brother, you said that they already know where we are. Why don''t they just kill in and rescue them? But to send an arrow in to frighten the snake? " "Maybe I didn''t expect that I would do such a thing. It should also be regarded as a helpless move. If they kill in, we will certainly take hostages as a threat, and then they will be very passive. Second, after tonight, strengthen the patrol around and take good care of the two women!" "Don''t worry, big brother." The second immediately arranged the matter, and the man in the dark also left after shooting the arrow. "Princess, I''ve found out, but my subordinates have made up their own minds to frighten the snake!" Gu Wanyan looks at the white clothes kneeling on the ground. She is not sure. So, after telling Gu Wanyan what happened, she holds her hands tightly. "If you dare to do this, I will let him know how good I am! I thought that if they could let Wan Wan come back safely and teach them a lesson, it seems that there is no need to live! " "Don''t be angry, princess. You should be careful." Bai Yi could hear the anger in Gu Wanyan''s tone. She can''t be angry with her baby now! "Where is the king?" Gu Wanyan remembered that it was as if junjinnian had disappeared since the afternoon. Bai Yi also shook his head in some doubts. Chapter 252 The white clothes have not seen Jun Jinnian since the afternoon. Gu Wanyan is puzzled and sees Jun Jinnian walking in from the outside in full of moonlight. "Where have you been?" Gu Wanyan stepped forward, Jun Jinnian never told Gu Wanyan where to go, so it was normal for Gu Wanyan to ask. "I went to Yu Wangfu and discussed something with yu''er." Gu Wanyan nods, Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s expression a little bad, so he cares. "Yan Yan, are you in a bad mood? What''s up? But who made you angry Gu Wanyan told Jun Jinnian what Bai Yi said. He was also very angry when he heard that. He raised his hand and took her into his arms, comforting him. "Don''t worry about it. I''m going to discuss this matter with yu''er. The Duke of Zhenguo, the Lord Yu and the Taifu will go into the palace together and kidnap the daughter of Zhenguo and Taifu. This crime is not small. The emperor will surely take action to appease the old minister''s emotion!" Gu Wanyan nodded. If Jun Yin could help her, she would not have to worry. Moreover, Bai Yi had warned those people that they did not dare to do anything to Gu wanwan. "You should have a good sleep tonight. I may go out tonight. I will let white dress guard you well." Gu Wanyan nodded, Jun Jinnian sent her back to the room, gently patted her back and coaxed her. "Wan Wan, are you ok?" Yu Qingfeng''s attitude towards Gu wanwan is obviously different from that before. She inquires about Gu wanwan with concern. Gu wanwan looked at Yu Qingfeng''s worried expression and nodded. Even if there was a little change, Gu wanwan felt happy. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been like this." Yu Qingfeng now really regretted what she had done. Now she found that Gu wanwan is really a good girl. Maybe it''s just like my sister Yu Qingqian said that she should not interfere too much. In the end, it became such an irreparable result because of her extreme behavior. "Sister, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Although you let them kidnap me, I believe that you just want to scare me." Gu wanwan still imagines Yu Qingfeng as a good man, which makes Yu Qingfeng''s heart even more uncomfortable. Now she has the impulse to say everything. "Wan Wan, you shouldn''t have forgiven me like this. I''m not really a good sister. It''s all because of me that you''ve become like this." Gu wanwan is a little unclear, so she said that she didn''t blame her. Why is she still blaming herself? Yu Qingfeng looked at her puzzled expression and spoke slowly. "Let Zhang Qingping strengthen you, it''s me..." As soon as Yu Qingfeng said this, what happened on that rainy day seemed to be staged in her mind, which was something she would never forget in her life! Even because of Yu Qingyuan''s company, enlightenment and double love, she has gradually sealed up this unbearable past, but when Yu Qingfeng mentioned this matter, these memories suddenly ran into her mind! Her expression was unbelievable. Yu Qingfeng looks at her expression, also feel very sad, if before, she only felt happy to see her like this, but now, she saved her, although the last thing did not happen, in the final analysis, she stood up to protect her, Yu Qingfeng''s heart was also moved by Gu wanwan! "Wan Wan, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t do this. It''s all my fault. If you feel uncomfortable seeing me, I''ll move out after you marry Qingyuan Cheng! OK or not? You must not vent your anger on Qingyuan Gu wanwan seems to be still in shock, but can''t return to God. She turns a deaf ear to Yu Qingfeng''s words. Now Yu Qingfeng doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. She just feels regretful. Why did she do this to hurt such a good girl! If yu Qingyuan knew, he would have gone with Gu wanwan recklessly, and then she would have become a sinner of the Yu family! Yu family can be Yu Qingyuan this only seedling! "Sister, I still call you sister, not because I have forgiven you, but because you are the sister of my favorite person. From now on, you and I will draw a clear line. I will not marry Yu Qingyuan because I can remember the unbearable past when I see Yu Qingyuan, and I will remember that you have caused the wound of my life!" Gu wanwan, no matter how kind-hearted he was, could not be forgiven. In front of him, the woman who took away his most precious thing! No matter who she is, she destroyed all her best fantasies about the future! Yu Qingfeng didn''t expect that she would make Gu wanwan so excited when she said these words at this time. "Wan Wan, listen to me. It''s good that you hate me, but you can''t help marrying Qingyuan. He really loves you. When I objected to this, he still wanted to marry you. Even if you wanted to be his wife, you can hate me, but you can''t even hate Qingyuan."Gu wanwan''s tears fell down. She looked at Yu Qingfeng with a calm expression. She sorted out her emotions and spoke slowly. Required reading room www.bidu5.com "Isn''t that what you always wanted? I was born in a humble family, not worthy of Yu Qingyuan. Do you want me to leave Yu Qingyuan automatically? Why do you think it''s wrong for me to leave now? " Yu Qingfeng shakes her head. She looks at Gu wanwan''s resolute expression and regrets it. She met Yu Qingyuan. When Gu wanwan said he would give up, he was very desperate and almost did not think about food and tea. Even if Gu wanwan died, he would go with him "Don''t say it again. What''s the use of saying how much you regret it? Things have happened, there is no room for any change. What''s the use? It''s good for us to separate from Yu Qingyuan Yu Qingfeng looks at Gu wanwan''s despairing expression and knows that it''s no use saying more. If she can go back smoothly this time, she must let Yu Qingyuan and Gu wanwan get married as soon as possible. Before this happened, Gu wanwan might be happy to hear Yu Qingfeng say this, but how could she live with Yu Qingyuan as if nothing had happened? Yu Qingfeng now very regret, she now feel that in fact, the family is not important, the important thing is, this person is not the person you love! Gu wanwan''s mood has always been in a state of collapse, and Yu Qingfeng''s attention is also focused on Gu wanwan. He doesn''t realize that he has sent more people here. Later in the middle of the night, Gu wanwan woke up from her sleep. She didn''t know when she had gone to sleep. When she woke up, her face was still covered with tears, and Yu Qingfeng seemed to be asleep. She looked at more guards outside and quietly woke Yu Qingfeng. "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingfeng is puzzled. Gu wanwan makes a silent gesture and points to the outside. Yu Qingfeng finds that there are more people holding hands here. Although Gu wanwan didn''t want to talk to her, she couldn''t do it all the time. After all, she still had to work together to escape. "What''s going on?" When Yu Qingfeng spoke softly, Gu wanwan just shook his head. Gu always felt that the arrow was strange. Someone should have come to save them. But why did he shoot an arrow in advance to frighten the snake? Was it necessary under the circumstances at that time? "I think someone should have come to save us. Do you remember that arrow?" Yu Qingfeng listened to Gu wanwan mention the arrow and nodded. However, she did not know why she looked at Gu wanwan. "The man sent us back after seeing the arrow, which means that someone saw this scene in the dark and threatened him to send us back and not to do anything to us..." "But isn''t that equivalent to exposure? You see, there are more people here... " Yu Qingfeng didn''t understand the idea of the people who wanted to save them. Gu wanwan spoke slowly. "Maybe the people who came to save us at that time just came to inquire about the situation, but at that time, we had to do this to keep us from being bullied." Yu Qingfeng nodded, and Gu wanwan''s words were reasonable. However, in this situation, it is more difficult to escape. "What are you going to do now?" Yu Qingfeng was raised in the boudoir since he was young. There was no other aunt in the family. He grew up with all kinds of love. He did not encounter such a thing. So he had no idea for a time. His eyes for help looked at Gu wanwan. "We can only act according to circumstances. There is no other way..." Yu Qingfeng nodded and Gu wanwan sighed quietly. She wanted to leave her here, but it was an innocent life after all. It''s like Gu Wanyan comforting her, even if she has experienced these things? But it''s just a little bit physiological. It''s not her fault, it''s Zhang Qingping''s fault. In fact, if Zhang Qingping didn''t think about her, she couldn''t do such a thing at all. Yu Qingfeng was hateful, but Zhang Qingping, who really did it, let her unforgivable! The accounts between them are not in a hurry when they go out slowly. Only when Yu Qingfeng is alive can she calculate with her, so Yu Qingfeng must live! Thinking like this, Gu wanwan''s heart seems not so sad, nor so tangled, his mind can not help thinking about how to get rid of it. "Did you hear the shouting outside?" After Gu wanwan finished saying this, both of them stopped talking. They raised their ears and listened carefully to the sound outside. Finally, both of them nodded. "It seems that someone has come to save us Close your eyes As soon as Gu wanwan opened his mouth in a soft voice, he heard the sound of disorderly footsteps. He immediately shut his mouth and let Yu Qingfeng close his eyes. Chapter 253 The visitors looked at the two people leaning against each other and closed their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t know that someone was coming to save them, and there was no one to meet them. Otherwise, they would not fall asleep here. "Up The man roared. They opened their eyes and looked at the man in front of them. Then the man opened the prison door and they pulled them out. Gu wanwan wondered, where are you going to take them? "Where is this going to take us?" Gu wanwan opened his mouth in doubt, but he was forced to push by the man and spoke with warning. "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask!" Gu wanwan bumped into one side of the wall because of the strong pushing and shoving of the man. The pain made her frown slightly. Just as Yu Qingfeng was about to get angry, Gu wanwan gave her a look, and Yu Qingfeng swallowed the dissatisfaction in her heart. Now they are under the control of others. They can''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, they can only be injured. Now they can still be safe because they are hostages. Maybe they can avoid their fate of being destroyed. So they can live safely. Once they have no use, they will be damned. The two men were taken to a high ground, only they stood at the top, can look into the distance, the soldiers are underground. Fighting with the bandits, the sound of killing is endless, and Yu Qingfeng speaks softly. "What''s going on here?" Gu wanwan looked at the dark place. Although she didn''t know what was there, she was sure that there must be people waiting for an opportunity to save them! "In order to be able to threaten those who come to save us, let them dare not act rashly, or they will kill us first!" Yu Qingfeng nodded. If one of them really wanted to die, she would die in front of Gu wanwan, because even if she had to die for Gu wanwan, she could not repay her too much. After all, she wanted to kill her! Jun Jinnian in the dark looks at the two people who are placed on the high place, frowns slightly. It seems that he has written to himself. He speaks softly to the people around him. "You three, go and feel it quietly. What a disturbance you have made to my king! When it''s over, get out of here immediately! " "Yes Three people put on black masks, got up and left here. Jun Jinnian looked at the back of the three people left, and spoke softly again. "After a while, as soon as there is a sound inside, we will go to save people. We must bring them out safely! In particular, Gu wanwan, about Yu Qingfeng, whether dead or alive, even if the corpse is brought back! " "Yes Of course, he knew what Yu Qingfeng had done, so he looked down on her, because she had done a very excessive thing and didn''t want to save her until junjinian! "Dad, look at this. Those bandits have been prepared for this. It''s not a way for the bandits to hang around like this all the time!" Yu Qingyuan rode a high horse and stayed at the last side of the team with Zhen Guogong. He watched the two sides fight each other all the time. No one could beat anyone. He couldn''t help being anxious. On that high place, one is his favorite person and the other is his own sister. He is really worried and worried in the public heart of the town. But when Jun Qingyu is here, he doesn''t dare to show it. He just speaks slowly. "After all, bandits can''t last long. Soon our soldiers will be able to capture their city and save the breeze." The Duke of Zhenguo didn''t mention Gu wanwan at all, not only because Gu wanwan was a common daughter of Taifu family, but also because he didn''t agree to marry an impudent woman to his son! Listening to his father''s words, Yu Qingyuan didn''t mean to save Gu wanwan. He strengthened his mind. His hand holding the reins tightened. Jun Qingyu looked back at the dark place. In fact, he was more anxious than anyone else. Before he came here, Jun Jinnian told him not to be tough. Because they had hostages in their hands, the two sides would be in such a state of mutual wringing. But now it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t junjinnian made a move? Jun Qingyu can''t get in touch with him now. He can only drag most of the bandits'' hands according to what he said before he set out, and give Jun Jinnian an opportunity to save people! "Let''s go over and be careful not to be found out!" In fact, it''s not Jun Jinnian who doesn''t want to do it. It''s just that before white clothes, it''s impossible to go in and save people. Moreover, they don''t know where they are locked up. The only way is to wait for them to bring them out automatically. The reason why he let Jun Qingyu hold them down is to exert pressure on them and make them threaten them with two people. Jun Jinnian has not done anything to wait for them to release them! Jun Jinnian, with several people, marched in the dark. It must be said that the bandit leader has found a good place. It is easy to defend and hard to attack. It is also extremely hidden. It is a pity to be a Shanzhai. Jun Jinnian came to the high place where Gu wanwan and Yu Qingfeng were bound. He looked up, but could not see the end."Bang A loud noise attracted everyone''s attention. Jun Qingyu, who was thinking about it, was shocked by the sound. He watched the flames in the Shanzhai soar to the sky, and the flames from the explosion lit up the whole Shanzhai. Of course, it also illuminated Jun Jinnian''s position! However, because all people''s eyes are still on the fire, so no one is mainly to Jun Jinnian. The eagle grabs the hook firmly on the hard stone and firmly grasps the hard rock. Jun Jinnian flies up quickly! 99 Chinese www.99zw.net "Boss, it''s not good. Someone''s sneaking into our stockade!" The second ear also reverberated with the sound of explosion, the fire reflected his face is orange, the boss''s expression is very bad, he said a "he, Ma", and then looked at the second mouth. "You take people to see who is making trouble. I''ll go and see the two little girls!" The second one nodded and immediately asked people to leave here, and the boss told the people around him. "You are here to guard for me. If they break the gate of the stronghold, you will beat me to death!" "Big brother!" After that, the boss called several people and ran to the place where Gu wanwan and Yu Qingfeng were bound. The explosion just now scared Gu wanwan and Yu Qingfeng. Yu Qingfeng opened his mouth with fear. "What''s going on here?" "It should be to distract their attention. The people who come to save us should be on the move soon!" Gu wanwan''s voice fell to the ground, and he saw five or six men in black flying up. At this time, the eldest brother also arrived with people. Jun Jinnian didn''t expect that the old man looked simple and straightforward, but his brain turned very fast! The soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand is quickly pulled out. If the axe in the boss''s hand collides with the soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand, if it makes a piercing sound, the bandit leader blocks Gu wanwan''s body and prevents Jun Jinnian from going to rescue Gu wanwan! "Lord, look at the fight on the top. Who are they?" Gu Ninglang looked at the chaos above and communicated with Jun Qingyu beside him. Of course, Jun Qingyu knew that it was Jun Jinnian, but he could only regard it as not knowing. "I don''t know. What''s going on?" Zhenguogong and Yu Qingyuan also saw the chaos above. Yu Qingyuan was also very curious. Did anyone else come to save them? Yu Qingfeng''s interpersonal relationship is very simple. She should not know such a person. Moreover, she had Gu wanwan kidnapped and wanted to kill her, so it was impossible to find anyone to save them. But Gu wanwan is even more impossible. How does she know these people as a little commoner girl in Taifu mansion? These people''s skills are not simple at first sight, they should come from a highly disciplined organization! "It''s strange..." Yu Qingyuan listened to the voice and looked at the source of the voice. He just saw Gu Ninglang frowning. He seemed to think of something. He has heard Gu wanwan mention how much Gu Wanyan loves her, and it is very likely that Gu Wanyan will know these people, because in Yu Qingyuan''s heart, she is always a mysterious woman. He can''t see through her, but what he knows is that she is really good to Gu Wanyan. When Gu wanwan had such a thing, how could she wait to die? It''s very likely that she came to save Gu wanwan, and Yu Qingfeng was just by-pass! The soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand has gone to the bandit''s death hole for many times, but he has evaded it. The axe in the bandit''s hand looks heavy, but it is played very flexibly in the bandit''s hand. Jun Jinnian knew that it was no way to go on like this, because he was injured. If he fought for a long time, he would gradually lose his strength and be in a disadvantageous position. All the attention of the Duke of Zhenguo is on the chaos of the high place. He doesn''t even notice that his son is missing. Jun Qingyu looks at Yu Qingyuan, who quietly leaves, and chases after him. "Qingyuan, what are you going to do?" Yu Qingyuan looks at Jun Qingyu who catches up and opens his mouth slowly. "I can''t wait like this. I have to save Wan Wan!" He also heard something about the relationship between him and Gu wanwan. They were a pair of destitute people. They liked each other, but they had gone through a lot of hardships. Jun Qingyu could not help thinking of him and Mu Huayue, and they waved their hands. "Go ahead and bring people back safely." Yu Qingyuan made a ritual and left here. He came to the top of the mountain and got into the chaos. Because of Yu Qingyuan''s participation, Jun Jinnian felt that his pressure had been reduced. But when he looked at the people, he was surprised. As soon as the bandit leader saw that he was coming up again, the axe in his hand chopped at the nearest one! All of us are stupid. I didn''t expect that he wanted to get rid of him. Jun Jinnian didn''t expect him to be so extreme! "Wan Wan!" Yu Qingfeng exclaimed, followed by the red Chapter 254 "Sister Gu wanwan yelled. Yu Qingfeng looked at her with a smile. The blood splashed on her face. She was as angry as a gossamer. "Wan Wan, if I die, you and Qingyuan will be able to be well together?" Gu wanwan looks at Yu Qingfeng who falls in front of him. The bandit''s axe was originally cut at him, and she didn''t mean to hide. But Yu Qingfeng blocked the axe for her at the critical moment! She wants to die for Gu wanwan! "Sister! Sister! You can''t do this! What can you solve if you die? You are really dead. I can''t be together with Qingyuan any more! " Jun Jinnian''s wrist turned over and she lifted the rope tied to Gu wanwan''s hand. She immediately squatted down and held Yu Qingfeng in her arms. Yu Qingyuan also came over at this time. "Take your sister to the doctor first." Gu wanwan looked at Yu Qingyuan and nodded. They lifted Yu Qingfeng up and tried to walk, but they were stopped. Jun Jinnian stepped on the bandit and jumped into the air. The soft sword in his hand quickly put out his hand, and almost instantly solved the man who was in front of Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan. Yu Qingyuan looked back at Jun Jinnian, who helped solve the dilemma. Although he was covered with a veil and could not see who he was, he still gave him a grateful smile. However, Yu Qingyuan always felt that this man was familiar with him, but he only felt that it was a very vague shadow, and there was no way to tell who it was. The bandit leader knew that if he let them run away, he would really be unable to protect the stronghold. He gave up fighting with Jun Jinnian and stopped the three people''s way. Jun Jinnian immediately took the hand, and the soft sword in his hand crossed his shoulder, and the blood immediately flowed out. He looked at Jun Jinnian ruthlessly. Yu Qingyuan looks at his attention is not here, raises the foot two people to kick open, then takes Gu wanwan and Yu Qingfeng to leave here quickly. The bandit leader rolled on the ground for several times. As soon as he wanted to get up, he saw the soft sword pointing straight at his own death. He looked at the owner of the soft sword, and did not dare to act rashly for a time! "You are not qualified to fight against the imperial court. If you don''t surrender quickly, you may be able to protect your whole body. If you continue to resist like this, you will not get good results in the end." The bandit leader looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts. Who was he? Why help the court? "Who are these two men I kidnapped? Why is it that even the imperial court is so eager to save people? " Jun Jinnian showed a sarcastic smile, and he was completely used by Yu Qingfeng with this bandit leader? I don''t even know who the kidnapper is! "Yu Qingfeng is the second daughter of Zhenguo government, and the other is the commoner daughter of Taifu mansion. Do you think that the emperor will not take care of the old minister''s emotion?" The bandit leader didn''t expect that the two people he kidnapped should have such a big head. He thought that Yu Qingfeng was just a little money at home and was spoiled. Unexpectedly, he was the legitimate second daughter of Zhenguo government! Fortunately, what he wanted to do was not done, otherwise, his fate would be even worse?! "Ah, ah, ah!" A huge scream broke out from the bandit leader''s mouth. Jun Jinnian has no time to spend here. The soldiers brought by Jun Qingyu are about to break the stronghold. He has to leave before they come in. So he raised his hand to break the tendons of his feet, so that he could lose the ability to move, so that he could leave before Jun Qingyu and his colleagues came here! Jun Jinnian kicked the axe in his hand far away to prevent him from committing suicide. Then he called his own people to leave here. The bandit leader didn''t understand. Since they were people standing at the side of the imperial court, why didn''t they meet? What is the secret in this?! Not long after Jun Jinnian left, Jun Qingyu attacked him. The Duke of Zhenguo came to the high place, but he didn''t see Yu Qingfeng. He only saw the half dead bandit leader lying on the ground. He immediately opened his mouth. "Where''s my daughter?" "It''s been rescued..." The bandit leader''s anger is like gossamer''s mouth. Zhenguo Gong is surprised. What''s going on here?! "Qingyuan!" The Duke of Zhenguo called out and found that he did not respond to himself. He looked back and found that Yu Qingyuan was not at all. He was even more surprised. What happened? When did Yu Qingyuan disappear?! "Duke of Zhenguo, the young master has just come up to save people. Maybe he saved the people..." The Duke of Zhenguo nodded, but how could Yu Qingyuan''s Kung Fu not be clear? How could he have saved people on his own? It must have been the men in black who helped him! "Let''s count the losses first." Jun Qingyu''s words interrupted the Duke of Zhenguo''s mind. He nodded and immediately took people to do what Jun Qingyu ordered. Before long, a soldier came and gave a letter to the Duke of Zhenguo. He took the letter without knowing why, and began to open his mouth in doubt. "Sure it''s for me?" Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com"Yes, the person who came to deliver the letter said that the letter must be delivered to the Duke of Zhenguo in person." Looking at the letter, the Duke of Zhenguo was puzzled. Who would write to him at this time? He waved his hand, and the soldier bowed down. The Duke of Zhenguo opened the letter and read it again. He was so angry that he almost fell off his horse! "What''s the matter with you, Zhen Guo Gong?" Jun Qingyu looked at zhenguogong''s expression. He came to zhenguogong''s side and asked about it. Zhenguogong sighed and handed the letter to Jun Qingyu. He looked at the letter and felt a little envious in his heart. "The Duke of Zhenguo should be more open-minded about it. You must know what happened to Gu wanwan. Do you know why Gu wanwan experienced such a thing?" Hearing Jun Qingyu''s words, the Duke of Zhenguo was puzzled. Why did Gu wanwan experience such a thing? How could he know? "It seems that you really don''t know that the cooperation between your daughter Yu Qingfeng and Zhang Qingping caused Gu wanwan to encounter such a thing, in order to prevent Gu wanwan from marrying Yu Qingyuan. Do you think that if yu Qingyuan knew about this, would Yu Qingyuan do such a thing?" Zhenguogong was surprised that Yu Qingfeng manipulated this incident? He always thought that Yu Qingfeng had a bad temper, but he couldn''t do such a cruel thing. He didn''t expect to do such a thing! "It''s a bad thing for my daughter. In the future, I will teach my daughter well. But this time I must have learned a lesson, and she must have been scared!" Jun Qingyu listened to the words of Zhenguo Gong. He really despised his daughter. Anyway, he had said it. It''s better to say it all. "You may not know that Yu Qingfeng, the bandit leader, came up with the idea of kidnapping Gu wanwan. The original intention of Yu Qingfeng was to kill Gu wanwan, but it is not clear why Yu Qingfeng was injured later..." Hearing Jun Qingyu''s words, zhenguogong is more surprised. How can this be possible? How could Yu Qingfeng do such a thing?! "This This The Yu family has always claimed to be lenient and gentle. Now that the little girl has done such a thing, it''s disgraceful of the Yu family! " Zhenguogong''s tone is really hate iron is not steel, Jun Qingyu just sighed, did not say anything, handed the letter to zhenguogong, and then left here. "Lord Yu, I want to see the little girl who doesn''t strive for success. Please be flexible." Jun Qingyu looked at the worried zhenguogong and nodded slightly. The old zhenguogong had only one Son except for his two daughters. Now his son is afraid that he can''t count on any more, so he can only count on the daughter who is with him. "Go ahead, zhenguogong should take care of his body." The Duke of Zhenguo left here after the ceremony. Jun Qingyu looked at his back. He couldn''t tell what his mood was like. If he had been as brave as Yu Qingyuan, maybe he and Mu Huayue would have been another ending? "Back? What about Wan Wan? Did you get hurt? Have you sent her back safely to Taifu mansion? " As soon as Jun Jinnian entered the door, he heard Gu Wanyan''s voice in the room. He knew that Gu Wanyan would be worried and couldn''t sleep. He lit the lamp in the room, sat beside Gu Wanyan, held her in his arms, sighed and opened his mouth. "Wan Wan didn''t come back..." "What do you mean? What''s going on? " When Gu Wanyan heard Jun Jinnian say this, he almost instantly jumped out of his arms and raised his voice several degrees. "Don''t get excited. Sit down and listen to me slowly. Wan Wan is fine and safe now, but he hasn''t come back." Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and sat by her side. Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, she became more confused. Jun Jinnian told Gu Wanyan the story. "Who are you?" In the dark, Yu Qingyuan looks at the man in black who blocks their way. He opens his mouth with vigilance. Subconsciously, Gu wanwan is protected behind him. The man in black in front of him slowly opens his mouth. "Where is Mr. Yu going with Miss Gu?" When Yu Qingyuan heard that the man in black mentioned Gu wanwan, he immediately became alert. He held Gu wanwan''s hand tightly. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!" "Why doesn''t it matter?! I just saved Miss Gu and Miss Yu. You saw it with your own eyes. Why don''t you admit it? " Yu Qingyuan was surprised. He was the one who had just rescued him. He immediately clasped his hands and opened his mouth gratefully. "Thank you for your help, but we really don''t want to be here. Please let us go." "I don''t care if you want to elope with Miss Gu. I hope you can send a letter to tell your father that you found someone to save Miss Gu and Miss Yu, and forced to elope with Miss Gu!" Chapter 255 Yu Qingyuan listened to the man in black and nodded slowly. Now he understood that the man in black didn''t want to expose his identity. He guessed that it was Gu Wanyan who came to save Gu wanwan! "Don''t worry, I will explain this matter clearly." The man in black nodded and then left. Gu wanwan felt that he was familiar with his eyes. Whether it was the dark eyes or the tone of his voice, she felt that he was Jun Jinnian! Yu Qingyuan takes Gu wanwan away from here. Gu Wan turns around and sees the man in black slowly taking off his mask. This man is indeed Jun Jinnian! Gu wanwan also guessed the reason why he did this. If he wanted to send her off for Gu Wanyan, it would be as if Gu Wanyan had come to see her off, so that she could be relieved to leave. "So in the end, Yu Qingyuan eloped with wanwan?" Jun Jinnian nodded, and Gu Wanyan sighed. Leaving may not be a good thing. Staying here for a while will increase countless worries. How should we face Yu Qingfeng in the future? Even though Gu wanwan didn''t know that Yu Qingfeng was the one who did all these things, but Yu Qingyuan did. How could he face her? "But what makes me curious is that Yu Qingfeng wants to die for Gu wanwan at a critical moment." Gu Wanyan is surprised. Isn''t Yu Qingfeng''s original intention to kill Gu wanwan? How can you replace her at such a critical moment? "It looks like a good trial of the bandit leader!" Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. No matter whether Gu wanwan eloped with Yu Qingyuan or not, she had to know the truth of the matter, because it related to her attitude towards Yu Qingfeng in the future, whether to save her life or not to let her live "You''d better go to bed first. It''s already very late. Things will become more and more. Yu''er says that the queen has already started." Gu Wanyan''s red lips are light. It seems that the queen can''t help it. But it also saves Gu Wanyan''s business and saves her from taking the risk! "Prince, princess, are you asleep?" As soon as Gu Wanyan lay down, Bai Yi came to knock on the door. Jun Jinnian got up and went to open the door. Bai Yi bent down and handed Jun Jinnian a letter. Jun Jinnian took the letter, and Bai Yi bowed and left. Jun Jinnian went back to the bed and opened the letter in his hand. After reading it, he handed it to Gu Wanyan and opened his mouth slowly. "It seems that all of them are gone..." After reading the letter, Gu Wanyan folded the letter according to the original fold and gave it to Jun Jinnian. He spoke softly. "Burn it, so as not to leave evidence." Gu Wanyan said that Chu Dai could leave whenever she wanted. Therefore, she was expected to leave, but she didn''t expect to leave at this time. It must have taken her a long time to make this decision. After all, she has lived here for such a long time, and many things are reluctant to give up. However, if she continues to stay, there will be a risk of being found at any time, so she finally decides to leave. "Lord Yu, why have you searched everywhere, but you can''t find the little girl?" Gu Ninglang came to Jun Qingyu, some anxious mouth, Jun Qingyu looked at Gu Ninglang''s expression, sighed and then opened his mouth. "Mr. Tai Fu, you don''t have to look for any more. Miss Gu has left with Mr. Yu. As for where she has gone, I don''t know. It is said in the letter that Mr. Yu wrote to the Duke of Zhenguo just now. They have left and do not want you to look for them." Gu Ninglang listened to Jun Qingyu''s words, said what followed Yu Qingyuan to leave, clearly is elopement! "I can see it clearly. Taifu, please go back first." Gu Ninglang nodded and left after the ceremony. He sighed helplessly that he would elope with Yu Qingyuan. Gu wanwan has always been his most serious and clever child. He never thought that she would do such a crazy thing! "Master! You are back at last! Where''s wanwan?! Why didn''t wan wan come back with you? " Anlu stayed at the door of Gu''s house. She was so worried about her daughter that she didn''t sleep all night. Seeing Gu Ninglang come back, she rushed up to ask Gu wanwan about her situation. Gu Ninglang just sighed and took her hand to speak slowly. "I''ll wait until I get back in the house." Anlu didn''t understand what Gu Ninglang meant. Seeing that Gu wanwan didn''t come back with him, she thought that Gu Wanyan had encountered something unexpected, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. "Master, even if Wan Wan is really in trouble, you should bring her back. Let our mother and daughter see each other for the last time. How can we not let her enter the house?" Gu Ninglang listened to Anlu''s voice, did not open his mouth to explain, but pulled people to the study, put Anlu on the chair, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Wan Wan is OK. It''s good. It''s just that he won''t come back here." "Since it''s all right, why didn''t you come back with you?" An Lu listens to Gu Ninglang''s words, even more does not understand, Gu wanwan does not return here, where can go? Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org"Yu Qingyuan eloped with Wan Wan." "What?" Anlu''s voice instantly increased by eight degrees. She looked at Gu Ninglang in disbelief. Her daughter was always clever. How could she elope with Yu Qingyuan? She can''t do such a thing! "Lord Yu told me that Yu Qingyuan wrote to zhenguogong, saying that they left here and did not want us to look for it." Anlu sits on the chair with empty eyes and tears. How can this happen? If she has only this daughter, how can she live? "Don''t be sad. You and I will not be able to help you when you are old. You should take good care of yourself in the future." How can I not be sad? My daughter eloped with others without the permission of the Yu family. If yu Qingyuan changed her mind, she would not even cry! But the old lady of Xian Ya Yuan, after waiting all night, didn''t wait for Gu wanwan to come over to give her peace, but in the early morning she arrived at Gu Wanyan. "Grandmother, why do you get up so early?" Gu Wanyan is surprised. Yueyin stands behind the old lady and opens her mouth with heartache. "The old lady didn''t get up too early. She didn''t sleep all night. How can she survive? The old lady used to listen to you most. Now you are married, but no one can persuade you, old lady "Talk a lot!" The old lady gave a sharp drink, and Yueyin immediately knelt down in front of the old lady. Gu Wanyan probably guessed why the old lady didn''t sleep all night. It was probably because he was worried about Gu wanwan that she didn''t sleep all night. "Yueyin, grandma didn''t sleep all night. She must be hungry. This morning, why don''t you go and prepare some food for grandma?" "Yes Yueyin knows that Gu Wanyan is under the steps for her and for the old lady. After all, Yueyin has served the old lady for a long time, and she also knows the old lady''s temperament. If Yueyin leaves the old lady because of this, who will take care of the old lady''s life? "Grandmother, why didn''t you sleep all night?" Although Gu Wanyan knew that Gu wanwan had eloped with Yu Qingyuan, he could not let people know at this moment, otherwise it would be exposed. "I''m not worried about Wan Wan. This girl is also a girl. I don''t know to come back and report peace. But I didn''t sleep all night." The old lady didn''t look good because she thought that Gu wanwan should tell her that he was safe when he came back, but she didn''t come. "Grandmother, you can''t do this. Wan Wan, who just came back from the bandit''s nest, is in a state of shock. How can you think so well? It''s excusable to forget it for a moment. You''ve been tossing yourself like this. You really don''t know how hard Yan Yan feels Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady felt that it was the same reason. What kind of people could become bandits? The old lady also knew that she was really shaken when she came back from that place. It was understandable to come here to tell the old lady that she was back! "Niang, wan wan Didn''t come back... " The old lady here just figured it out and was in a better mood when she heard Anlu speak hoarsely. The old lady''s eyes looked at her in surprise. "What do you mean by that?" The old lady''s tone increased a little, because she was afraid that something might happen to Gu wanwan. After all, she had just blamed her for not coming to report peace with her. "Ah, my mother is my goddaughter. It''s good for you to beat me and scold me. Please don''t blame Wan Wan. She''s the son of Yu in the government and eloped!" Anlu kneels in front of the old lady, tears fall again. Gu Wanyan looks at her eyes, which are swollen like walnuts. You can see that she has been crying for a long time. The old lady was also surprised. Gu wanwan was always clever and sensible, and would never do such a thing. Gu Wanyan stepped forward to help people up, put her on a chair beside her, and spoke slowly. "If it was not because of helplessness, Wan Wan would not have done such a thing. We should not worry about it. Qingyuan did not choose to leave after such a thing happened to wanwan. Instead, he faced it with him, which shows that he is a person worthy of trust for life." Gu Wanyan believes that Yu Qingyuan will give Gu wanwan a shelter from the wind and rain in the future. Even though they will suffer a lot at the beginning, they will be happy in the future. "Ah..." Anlu just sighed heavily. How could she not worry? It didn''t happen to them, and they would not understand her feelings at the moment. "Auntie, don''t be sad. No matter where my sister goes, I will take good care of you in the future." Gu Qingyue, who came here, heard the conversation between the three people. The old lady was very pleased to hear his words. At the beginning, Gu Wanyan''s words adopted him to Mu Linglong. It''s true that this child is indeed a good-natured child! "As Yan Yan said, there must be her reason for wan wan to leave here. After all, there have been so many sad things for her. It''s human nature to want to escape here. In the future, she and Yu Qingyuan are suffering or happy. That''s her choice. She doesn''t want us to participate." Chapter 256 Anlu just nodded slightly when listening to the old lady''s words. However, Gu wanwan did not consider her feelings at all? How should she spend the long time? "Yes, sister, don''t be sad any more. I will accompany you well in the future. We sisters are together and have nothing to say. This day, ah, will soon pass." He Yu pulls Anlu''s hand and slowly opens his mouth. Although the old lady doesn''t like he Yu, she is really kind and has never done anything bad. The old lady thought that maybe she was too narrow-minded all the time, even if she was born in a bad family? But where there is a little way, which woman is willing to step into the world? The old lady is also happy to see her family getting better and better. No one can tell whether it''s good or bad for Gu wanwan to leave here. Maybe it''s a good choice to go to a place where no one knows two people to start over. Finally, Gu wansi and Hao Yimei didn''t know what had happened, so their expressions were a little unclear. Therefore, even if they didn''t know what happened, they could feel the atmosphere was abnormally depressed. After all the greetings were over, Gu Wanyan accompanied the old lady to breakfast. She watched Gu Wanyan speak slowly. "Are you happy?" Gu Wanyan raised his head and looked at the old lady in surprise. She was already very careful. How could she still be seen by the old lady? Gu Wanyan looked at Yueyin. She immediately saluted, left the room and closed the door. "Really happy?" Gu Wanyan nodded. The old lady didn''t understand. It''s a good thing to be happy. Why not say so? "I wanted to wait until it was more stable, but I didn''t expect that you could see it." "Look, this vinegar is going to be poured out by you. Before you ate a steamed dumpling, where would you put so much vinegar?" Gu Wanyan looked down at his bowl. The old lady didn''t say anything. Gu Wanyan didn''t find out. He put so much vinegar and ate a lot of it. "Grandmother, don''t tell anyone about this. It''s a critical moment. I don''t want people to know that I''m pregnant. I don''t want people to use this to threaten viola." The old lady nodded. Now that the princes have grown up, the emperor''s suspicions are getting heavier. If we know that Princess viola is pregnant, whether the emperor decides to keep the child is a problem! "Hard work for you." The old lady sighed and opened her mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan shook her head and stroked her stomach consciously. "Fortunately, the reaction is not so big. I just feel uncomfortable occasionally. The rest of the time is very good. Grandmother doesn''t have to worry about it." The old lady nodded, had breakfast, stayed with the old lady for a while, and junjinnian came. "Grandmother, I''m here to take Yan Yan back." The old lady nodded and looked at the back of the two people leaving. The old lady seemed to think of something. Gu Wanyan is already pregnant, and the junjinian must have known about it. Why didn''t junjinian come when she came in the morning? So the only explanation is that Jun Jinnian knows that it is inconvenient for him to come here because it is inconvenient for him to hear about Gu wanwan''s elopement. Then why did Jun Jinnian know about Gu wanwan''s elopement? Last night, what happened?! The old lady sighed and didn''t think about it any more. She was old and didn''t want to take part in too many things. Now her family is getting better and better. She also wants to let go and enjoy her old age. "Yueyin, send some things Princess Viola likes to eat to the palace." Yueyin nods. I don''t know why she has to send things to her. However, she doesn''t study it carefully. After all, the old lady always loves her granddaughter very much. Gu Wanyan looked at a pile of food sent by the old lady. He was relieved. It seemed that he was afraid that she would be pregnant, so he sent some things she liked to eat. "It seems very calm recently. Nothing happened..." Gu Wanyan stood by the window, looking at the misty weather outside. She spoke softly. She had already walked away according to the fact that she had not gone out. She saw that the new year was coming to the end. It was not long before the new year would begin. Now Gu Wanyan''s stomach is very obvious, which is more obvious than ordinary women''s stomach, which is the reason why Gu Wanyan doesn''t want to go out. "I''m afraid I can''t hide the fact that I''m pregnant." Jun Jinnian took the cloak and put it on Gu Wanyan and hugged her tightly. "Sooner or later, I have the ability to protect you, so I''m not afraid at all. Who knows? I''ve been worried for a long time. No one shares this joy with me." Jun Jinnian''s tone was full of happiness. Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth to let others know that she was pregnant. She still felt a little afraid. After all, she didn''t know what the emperor meant. "The emperor will soon have no time to take care of our palace." Junjinnian knew what she was thinking, but it was time for a violent storm after such a long time of calm!"Then I can go out with wansi at ease." I love soudu www.520sodu.com "Well, be careful on the way. Come back early." Jun Jinnian knew that she had not been back to Taifu house for a long time, and she had not asked Gu wansi to sit down for a long time. Mu Huayue left here and went to the frontier, otherwise Mu Huayue would come here every day to accompany Gu Wanyan. However, Mu Huayue has been to the frontier for two months. In these two months, Gu Wanyan has hardly left the palace of King Jin. Jun Jinnian, afraid that she will suffocate, let her go out for a walk. "Put on more clothes. It looks like it''s going to snow." When Jun Jinnian told him, Gu Wanyan nodded, and Bai Yi followed her to leave the palace. Soon after the two left, junjinnian found the childlike innocence. "Lord, you look for me!" "You go to the Miao Autonomous Region to inquire about the situation there, and see what the origin of Qingfu is, and whether the royal family in the Miao area knows about the experiment." "Yes Gu Wanyan knows something about Qingpi, but Jun Jinnian just tells her that she hasn''t done it completely and hasn''t encountered it in the battlefield. If Gu Wanyan really knew that half man and half beast existed, she would not let Mu Huayue go to the frontier again. Even if Mu Huayue didn''t go, mu feisu wrote, and Gu Wanyan would not think about tea and food again. This is not good for Gu Wanyan, a pregnant woman. Therefore, we all reached a consensus and did not mention it. Jun Jinnian doesn''t know how long this matter can be concealed from Gu Wanyan, but how long it can be hidden is how long. It is better to find out the matter before Gu Wanyan finds out. "Wansi..." Gu Wanyan gently called Gu wansi, who was reading a book. She raised her head and looked at Gu Wanyan, who had not been seen for a long time. She got up to meet Gu wansi and spoke slowly. "Sister, you haven''t come out for a long time. How can you give up today?" Gu wansi took Gu Wanyan and sat on the chair. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "It''s not because I miss you so much that I want to come back and have a look. Now Wan Wan is not in the mansion. You don''t know how lonely you are." Gu wansi smiles gently. Yes, she really feels lonely. In the past, when Gu wanwan was in the mansion, they talked and laughed. Time passed quickly. Now she didn''t know how to spend the long time. "By the way, sister, did you go to see grandma? My grandmother talks about you every day. We can''t compare with you who are married now Gu wansi pouted his mouth along, some jealous mouth. Gu Wanyan gently patted her mouth with a smile. "You are jealous. My grandmother hasn''t seen me for a long time. Naturally, she wants to say a few words. What you can see and watch by your side every day, I don''t know how many words I have to nag you every day! I went to my grandmother first. Now that I''m back, how can I not visit my grandmother first? " Gu wansi nodded. The old lady thought about their sisters. But now, Gu Wanqing seems to have broken away from Gu''s family. Since she married Li Qing, she has never come back. However, although Gu wansi thought so, she did not mention it in front of Gu Wan''s face, because she knew that Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanqing had always been at odds. "Let''s go for a walk. We haven''t been out for a long time." Gu wansi nodded. When he got up, he looked at Gu Wanyan''s slightly raised abdomen and opened his mouth in surprise. "My sister, I''m so happy. Now it''s so obvious!" "Well, it''s almost four months. The previous few months were unstable, so I didn''t tell my sisters that I was going to choose a good day to inform them..." Gu wansi stepped forward, supported Gu Wanyan and opened his mouth happily. "I feel like I''m even happier than my sister when I hear that my sister is pregnant. I''m going to be an aunt soon." "Yes, you can wait for your aunt at ease." The two left Taifu house with laughter and talking. Bai Yi followed Gu Wanyan''s back all the time. They didn''t dare to have any mistakes. If something happened, nine lives of Bai Yi would not be enough to bear Jun Jinnian''s anger! Gu wansi was also very careful to protect Gu Wanyan. They walked in the bustling street, looking at all kinds of gadgets sold by small merchants on both sides. "The calligraphy and painting are really beautiful." Gu wansi stopped in front of a painting and calligraphy. Gu wanwan couldn''t see what was beautiful. Maybe he was used to Jun Jinnian''s calligraphy practice. No matter who''s writing, he didn''t think it was beautiful. "If you like, buy it and hang it up." Gu wansi shakes her head. Hao Yimei is not a conspirator. She reads too many books. If she buys calligraphy and paintings, she will be torn up by Hao Yimei. Such a good calligraphy and painting should be given to those who are destined for it. "Stop, girl! You''ve lost your purse Gu wansi looked back and saw the man in thin clothes standing behind him, holding her purse in his hands. The scholar has a smile in his eyes. He looks gentle and elegant. He has read a lot of books Chapter 257 "What are you doing? Don''t you want the purse? Come and get it Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wansi and the scholar is distracted. He can''t help but whisper. Gu Wanyan''s words bring Gu wansi''s thoughts back. Then she noticed that she was staring at others, blushing with embarrassment, and went to take the scholar''s purse and saluted. "Thank you very much After that, he went back to Gu Wanyan, and then took Gu Wanyan away in a hurry. Gu Wanyan looked at the scarlet face of Gu wansi. His sister would not fall in love with that scholar at first sight?! However, the book grew up gentle and elegant, with a handsome face. Although it was not naturally noble like Jun Qingxuan, it showed some arrogant momentum from its bones. If it was intentional, there would be no definite future, and it might become a great achievement. "Sister?" Gu Wanyan looked at Gu wansi for a long time without talking, then he called her softly. Gu wansi was pulled back to reality by Gu Wanyan''s words. She was just full of scholars just met. "Sister to the scholar..." Gu Wanyan was eager to speak, but both of them understood the meaning. Gu wansi looked at Gu Wanyan with some embarrassment. She really had a good feeling for the scholar. "It doesn''t look like a person from here. He should have come to Beijing to take the exam. The reason why he sold calligraphy and painting was that he was short of money. When I lost my money bag, he chose to return it to me. He was a man of good conduct." "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. If it is, he will meet." After that, Gu Wanyan took Gu wansi away. Just after a few steps, she met an acquaintance. She was squatting in front of the stall to buy vegetables and bargain with the peddler. "Sister?" Gu wansi almost didn''t recognize him. He was dressed in coarse cloth, his hair was simply tied up, and his thin body was distressing. Even the servants who took care of his family were inferior to him! Where is this still at the beginning that high above the family big miss?! Looking up, Gu Wanqing saw the two men. After seeing their faces, he almost ran away in a hurry. "Sister!" Gu wansi chases Gu Wanqing away. The peddler sees Gu Wanqing escape and stands up and shouts. "Ah! You haven''t paid for the food yet! " "How much is it?" "Three Wen!" Bai Yi immediately took out the money and gave it to the peddler. He helped Gu Wanyan to the direction where they disappeared. "Sister, how did you become like this? Is Li Qing bad for you? Then why don''t you go home? " Gu wansi takes Gu Wanqing''s hand and does not let her escape. Gu Wanqing listens to Gu wansi''s words, but tears silently. Who can understand the pain in her heart? From childhood to adulthood, she kept a steady head on Gu Wanyan. In spite of the opposition of the family, she insisted on marrying Li Qing, thinking that he was the one worthy of her life. Now the life is miserable, even the servants of the family are not as good. How can she go back to her home at this time and let Gu Wanyan see her jokes? What''s more, her mother has died, and there is no one to support her. What qualifications does she have and what face to go back to? "I''m ok, but Li Qing was born in a poor family. Although he is the official of the imperial court, he is still diligent and thrifty, so I have to be simple." Gu Wanqing wiped away her tears, because she saw Gu Wanyan coming. She could not shed tears in front of her. Even if only from their clothes, we could see the difference between them, but we could not lose momentum! "Sister, I don''t mean you. When can you change your stubborn character? You call it simplicity? The servants who care for the family are better than you. If you want me to say that Li Qing was the blame when your child was gone. I told the Lord Wang that you should leave the Li family and go back to the family. Our family is so big that we can''t afford to support your daughter? Even if you don''t marry for the rest of your life, you can support your family. Why do you have to suffer with him? " Gu Wanyan''s words, in Gu Wanqing''s voice, are satirizing her. Now that she has a bad life, she made herself suffer at the beginning, and said that even the servants of the family had a better life than her. It was clearly mocking her. How could she go back to her home? Even if she went back to her home, Gu Wanyan would run to the home for three days without any problems. After all, it was not a glorious thing for a married daughter to come back home again. "If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Gu Wanqing broke away from Gu wansi''s hand. They sighed and looked at Gu Wanqing''s fleeing back. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Elder sister is such a stubborn character and good face. In fact, even if she really comes back to her home, outsiders will only dare to talk behind their backs and dare not speak in front of us." "I can''t help it. When she was at home, she really wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Now, it''s really pathetic." They can see that Gu Wanqing, who has lost his child, is now completely ordered by Li Qing as a servant. In addition to his wind and flowing character, Gu Wanqing must have suffered a lot!However, Gu Wanyan Si didn''t feel any pity at all. She felt that the things Gu Wanqing had suffered were far from enough to repay the things she had done to her! Her rear position, her children, herself, and the lives of her grandfather and her family were all pushed forward by Gu Wanqing! She will ask her back one by one! Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com "Sister? Why are you here? " Gu Wanyan listened to the voice. He had not been on the street for a long time. Now he wanted to go out for a walk. The ear root could not be quiet! "The Lord Cang is auspicious, the princess Cang is auspicious!" Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi bowed down and saluted. Mu Xiling immediately went up to help Gu Wanyan up and watched Gu wansi speak slowly. "Sister, get up! Don''t be too polite Gu wansi got up, and white clothes stood behind her. She also got up. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s slightly raised abdomen, she could not help but open her mouth in surprise. "Sister, are you happy?" Gu Wanyan unconsciously stroked his abdomen, nodded slowly, and took Gu Wanyan''s arm with a happy smile on his face. "Congratulations to my sister! Why didn''t you hear my sister talk about it? " "Sister, don''t blame it. It has been unstable before, so I didn''t say it. Recently, I''m going to choose a good day to tell everyone. It''s good luck for my sister to be different. Lord Cang will accompany you out!" Mu Xiling hears Gu Wanyan mention Jun Qingcang. Her eyes are full of love and tenderness. She looks back at Jun Qingcang and says softly. "To tell you the truth, I''m pregnant, too. I''ve been feeling miserable in the palace recently. Seeing that I''m not happy, the Lord wants to take me out for a walk." Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Xiling with a smile. She must have given Nanzhi a lot of Qi, right? After all, muxiling is not an oil-saving lamp! "My sister is so lucky. Wan Si and I also went out for a walk, but I was too tired. The doctor told me that I could not walk too long, so I went back first. Even if my sister was accompanied by Cang Wang Ye, I should not go back too late." "Well, I see." The three of them left here after the ceremony. Jun Qingcang looks at Gu Wanyan''s slightly bulging stomach. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. The waiter in the restaurant says that Jun Qingcang hasn''t been drinking for a long time. It seems that he has been accompanying Mu Xiling in the palace. He doesn''t know what it will be like to see the love scene in Nanzhi''s eyes? "Sister, look, isn''t that the princess in front of you?" Gu Wanyan looked in the direction of Gu wansi''s fingers. Nanzhi came out of a drugstore with nothing in her hand. Gu Wanyan was a little curious. When she was far away, Gu Wanyan also went into the drugstore. Gu wansi immediately went up to ask the assistant who took the medicine. "Little brother, the girl just now is my sister. What medicine did she take?" Looking at Gu wansi, the man frowned slightly. Since he was a sister, why did he come to ask him? She asked her sister directly. Gu wansi spoke again. "My sister is not very well recently. When I asked her, she refused to tell me. Today I happened to come here to take medicine. I wanted to know what happened to my sister..." The guy nodded. I guess I didn''t want to worry the family. That''s what the girl said just now. If someone asks, don''t say it. She doesn''t want her family to know that she worries about her. "Your sister doesn''t have a big deal. She just grabs some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. I guess it''s where it hurts." Thank you very much Gu wansi said thanks, and then left with Gu Wanyan. Just now, she could hear the words clearly. It seems that Nanzhi can''t wait to start! "Wansi, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first." "I''ll send you back. After all, you are the key protection object now. You can''t be careless." Gu Wanyan knew that she was worried about her, so he agreed. When he arrived at the gate of King Jin''s residence, Jun Jinnian seemed to have just returned from the outside. Gu wansi said something after the ceremony. "That''s just right. When Lord Jin comes, I''ll give my sister to him. I''ll go back first." "White clothes to send off wansi!" Gu Wanyan, of course, was not at ease. After the white dress had made a ritual, he followed Gu wansi out of here. Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and entered the palace. "Tired or not?" Gu Wanyan nodded. Because the month was getting bigger and bigger, she also felt that she was easily tired. Jun Jinnian took her to sit on the imperial concubine''s couch and gently massaged her shoulder. "Where have you been?" While enjoying the massage from Jun Jinnian, Gu Wanyan asked slowly. "I''ve gone to find yu''er. Recently, bandits are rampant on the northern border. As a result, some of the carriages passing through the northern border dare not go there any more. The Angou market is in a bit of chaos. The emperor is very worried about this, so he left this matter to yu''er for the time being." Chapter 258 "The emperor left this matter to King Yu to deal with it. Then what the queen did was in vain?" Gu Wanyan didn''t understand the empress''s practice any more. Jun Jinnian stopped and held her arm. "This is the shrewdness of the empress. Since ancient times, the emperor hated that the imperial court had collusion with the imperial court and wanted to seize his throne. Now the queen contacted the Minister of the imperial court and handed this matter to yu''er to deal with it, which would make the emperor think that the matter was done by the imperial concubine and make the emperor more suspicious of yu''er''s mother and son." Gu Wanyan nodded. The queen was really smart, but Gu Wanyan could not let the queen succeed so easily! "In the year of Viola, I have a plan." Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan''s dark eyes and knew what the girl was calculating. Jun Jinnian approaches Gu Wanyan. She whispers something in his ear. Jun Jinnian nods and approves Gu Wanyan''s plan. "I will send for someone to do it immediately." "I think white is the most suitable person." It''s not only because of their excellent martial arts skills, but also because most men have no sense of precaution against women, especially beautiful women. In addition, they also have ink snakes in their hands, which can transmit information at any time without being discovered. "Well, when the white dress comes back, let her start to prepare for it." If this can be done, then they will not only have a big help, but also let Jun Qingcang''s reputation plummet! "Go to sleep. I''ll call you up for lunch." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian picked her up and went into the inner room. She lay on the bed and fell asleep quickly. Jun Jinian watched her fall asleep and left the room. When she went out, she saw the white clothes coming back. "Lord!" The white dress salutes, Jun Jinnian nods, goes to the chair to sit down, the white dress also follows, Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth. "There''s something you need to do." Jun Jinnian told Bai Yi about Gu Wanyan''s plan, and she nodded. If this could be done, it would speed up the progress of what Gu Wanyan and junjinian wanted to do. "Yes! I''ll do it immediately! " Jun Jinnian waved, white left here, Jun Jinnian looked at her back, it seems that he would also have some action! "Lord Viola, why are you here?" Gu Ninglang looked at Jun Jinnian who came in. He opened his mouth in surprise. He quickly asked Jun Jinnian to sit on the chair. Jun Jinnian watched him speak slowly. "Father in law, has the emperor asked you about your princes and sons recently?" Gu Ninglang didn''t know what Jun Jinnian asked, but he answered honestly. "No, why does the Lord ask?" "If the emperor asks, please praise the Lord Cang..." Gu Ninglang didn''t understand what Jun Jinnian said. What was his idea? Or what is Gu Wanyan''s idea? If you want to say what happened recently, it is the matter of the northern border. But the emperor has entrusted this matter to Jun Qingyu. Why does Jun Jinnian want him to praise Jun Qingcang in front of the emperor? Is it that Jun Jinnian doesn''t want Jun Qingyu to take this risk? "Is it because of the northern border? The emperor has given this matter to King Yu. I''m afraid it''s hard to take back the imperial edict! " Jun Jinnian nodded. Of course, he knew that since the emperor had made a decision to give this matter to Jun Qingyu, it would not be possible to take it back. However, it did not prevent the emperor from adding another person to participate in the matter, or let Jun Qingcang lead troops to the battle. "Just do as the king says." "Good!" After Gu Ninglang sent junjinnian away, he also guessed that the drama of seizing the throne had begun. However, he did not know who Gu Wanyan and junjinian would stand. According to the relationship between junjinian and junqingyu, he should be able to assist him, but now what is it to ask him to say good words about Jun Qingcang in front of the emperor? When she returned to the palace, it was lunch time. Gu Wanyan had already got up, and the servants were busy serving food. Gu Wanyan sat at the table and couldn''t wait to eat. Jun Jinnian looked at the food in front of her, her eyes were shining, her lips were light, and her eyes were spoiled and gentle. Gu Wanyan suddenly stops her movements and turns her head to look outside. It just collides with Jun Jinnian''s doting eyes. She also smiles gently, swallows down the food in her mouth and slowly opens her mouth. "Come and have a meal." 361 reading www.361dsxs.com Jun Jinnian raised his feet and sat beside Gu Wanyan. Although they ate quietly and did not talk to each other, they were filled with love. After lunch, Gu Wanyan went to bed again. After Jun Jinnian coaxed her to sleep, he went to Li Yujue''s house again. They had a connection with Jun Qingyu last time. Later, they had a drink together. Li Yujue felt that although Jun Jinnian''s fate was not smooth, he was a very gentle person. Even if he usually had a cold face, it was only too bad It''s the way he protects himself."You also know that if I say something, it means that I have participated in the battle for the throne, but I don''t want to participate." Li Yujue''s attitude is very firm. He doesn''t want to participate in the war, but what he doesn''t know is how Jun Jinnian was involved in the war. "Lord Li, no one can help me except you. I will certainly repay this favor in the future..." Li Yujue put down his glass and sighed. It seems that he doesn''t want to participate in the war. It''s impossible to be alone in this war. "It''s just that the power of the minister is very small. I''m afraid I can''t help the Lord too much!" "You don''t need much help. The emperor trusts you most. You just need to do what I say." Li Yujue nodded. Jun Jinnian told him something. He nodded. Then they talked for a while. Jun Jinnian estimated that the time was almost over and left Li Yujue''s house. "Don''t you sit down for a while? You are indeed a good friend without talking about politics. " Jun Jinnian arched his hand and opened his mouth with a smile. "The princess is about to wake up from her nap. I have to go back as soon as possible. After all, the princess is pregnant and can''t wake up without someone around." Li Yujue nodded with a smile. It turned out to be the case. Outsiders all said that Lord Jin doted on Princess pansy. Today, it was even worse than the rumor! When he returned to the palace, Gu Wanyan was still sleeping. He ordered people to prepare the fruit that Gu Wanyan liked to eat. When Gu Wanyan woke up, he saw Jun Jinnian sitting by his bed. She showed a happy smile. "Get up and eat some fruit." Jun Jinnian points to the grapes on the table. Gu Wanyan is surprised that he can still get grapes at this time. It can be seen that junjinian has spent a lot of efforts. Gu Wanyan soon finished eating the grapes. She was fond of eating grapes. It was very difficult to eat grapes after winter. She had been thinking about them for a long time. Now that junjinian got grapes, she was naturally satisfied with eating. "How nice!" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth with a smile. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and touched her head. His eyes were doting on her. In front of him, she would always be a small child, and he would like to pet the child without limit! "I''ll go out with you later." Gu Wanyan smiles sweetly when he listens to Jun Jinnian''s words. They haven''t gone out together for a long time. He can accompany himself to go out for a walk, which really makes Gu Wanyan feel happy. They simply cleaned up and went out of the door. Jun Jinnian took care of Gu Wanyan and walked cautiously on the street. Gu Wanyan was happy like a child, bouncing around junjinian''s side, which was like the stable lady before? "Well, you walk slowly, don''t worry, it''s OK to go back in the dark, or you can rest anywhere you go!" With a smile and no words, Gu Wan stops at the door of Shili red makeup and looks at the people coming and going at the door. She raises her feet and walks in, and Jun Jinnian follows her in. As soon as the shopkeeper wanted to come forward, Jun Jinnian waved his hand. He bent over and saluted without disturbing them. They went directly to the sixth floor. Gu Wanyan stood in front of the railing. The scene of the wedding day appeared again. "Thank you that day. The lights are 3000 and the flowers are blooming all over the city. I like it very much! You have spoiled me to the extreme, let me just want to stay by your side and love you well. " Jun Jinnian holds her in his arms, and what he wants is Gu Wanyan. As long as he stays by his side and enjoys all the love he gives her, he just wants to give it to others who can''t afford it! "Yes, like this, stay by my side and let me love you well. I will feel very happy when I cry." The sky is so gloomy that it seems to be brewing a heavy snow. When the wind blows, Gu Wanyan subconsciously hides in junjinian''s arms. Jun Jinnian smiles. "Go back. It''s too cold. I''m afraid it''s going to snow." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Jun Jinnian nodded and pulled her away. When she came out, there was a little snow in the sky. Gu Wanyan reached out to pick it up, happy as a child. They were silent all the way, but they held each other''s hands tightly. Jun Jinnian always thought that girls'' hands were cold, but Gu Wanyan was different. Her hands were warm, on the contrary, their own hands were a little cold. However, the combination of cold and hot temperature soon warmed Jun''s hands. When they returned to King Jin''s mansion, their heads were covered with snow. When they returned to their room, Jun Jinnian carefully dusted Gu Wanyan with snow, and then ordered his servants to cook hot ginger soup to avoid Gu Wanyan catching a cold. "What the queen has done recently is more than recommending Lord Yu?" Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, but the news of his daughter-in-law was very smart. Jun Jinnian laughed and said nothing. Gu Wanyan knew that the information he had got was accurate. Chapter 259 "What you need to do now is to take good care of yourself, and don''t think about other things. As for other things, just leave it to me." Jun Jinnian pushed the bowl beside her hand and motioned for her to drink this bowl of ginger soup. Gu Wanyan picked up the ginger soup with a smile. Gu Wanyan knew that he didn''t want her to worry about too much, because she was already very hard with her pregnancy now, and didn''t want to make her work harder. "I''ll have a rest after dinner. I''ll go to see my grandmother tomorrow. You haven''t been out of the palace for such a long time. My grandmother must be talking about you." Gu Wanyan nodded and lay down early after dinner. Jun Jinnian accompanied her and patted her on the back. Soon Gu Wanyan fell asleep. Jun Jinnian described her eyebrows and eyes, and wanted to carve all of her into his heart. It seems that since he learned that Gu Wanyan is pregnant, his heart has become more soft, because his beloved is giving him a soft little guy, and he will protect them and love them well. The next day, Gu Wanyan woke up early. Her hands were habitually reaching for her side, but what she felt was nothing. Gu opened her eyes and found that Jun Jinnian was not in the room. As soon as she was about to get up, the door of the room was opened. Jun Jinnian came in with steaming rice and vegetables. "Get up quickly and have dinner. I''ll get something ready. We''ll go to grandma''s later." Gu Wanyan nodded, got up, dressed, washed and began to eat. When he finished eating, Jun Jinnian came in and looked at the clean food in front of him. She had a good appetite recently! "Do you want to clean up? If we don''t clean up, we can go now. " Gu Wanyan nodded, got up to tidy up his clothes, and left the palace with Jun Jinnian. When I came to the gate of the general''s mansion, I happened to meet Jun Qingcang and Mu Xiling. Seeing Gu Wanyan coming, Mu Xiling glued on with a smile. "Sister, you are here today, too!" "Well, I''ll see grandma." With that, Mu Xiling took Gu Wanyan''s arm and walked into the general''s office. Gu Wanyan could only nod and smile at Jun Qingcang, which was salutation. "Brother Huang, it seems that there is nothing to do recently?" Jun Jinnian''s words mean something. Even if he knew that Jun Qingyu was busy because of the Queen''s relationship, he did not prevent him from showing off in front of Jun Qingcang. "Xi Ling has not been feeling very well recently. Her pregnancy and vomiting are very obvious, so she has been accompanying her all the time. After all, she is the first child of Cang Wang''s mansion, so she should pay attention to it." Jun Jinnian nodded, it is true, but I don''t know that the scene of the two people''s love falls in Nanzhi''s eyes. What''s her feeling in her heart? Will she treat the first child of Cangwang''s mansion as well as Jun Qingcang''s idea? "Don''t forget that there is another person when you are doting on your sister-in-law. You know how Nanzhi''s sister-in-law loved you. You know what it''s like to love another woman so much now!" Hearing Jun Jinnian mention Nanzhi, Jun Qingcang''s look is obviously not very good, Jun Jinnian''s thin lips light hook, it seems that these two women are fighting openly and secretly in Cangwang''s mansion! "Nanzhi is a woman who knows the general situation and is reasonable. Naturally, she has the same idea as this king. Why is king Jin interested in other people''s family affairs?" Jun Jinnian shakes his head and smiles without saying a word. He walks into the general''s mansion. Dye Shu is happy to see these two loving couples come in. Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingcang went to Mu Xuanji, while Gu Wanyan and Mu Xiling stayed here with ran Shu. "Yan Yan has been like this for four months?" Ranshu looks at Gu Wanyan''s stomach and slowly opens her mouth. Gu Wanyan touches her own bulging stomach. Her face is full of happiness and opens her mouth slowly. "It''s not four months yet, but it''s fast. It''ll be four months in half a month." Dye Shu is surprised, this looks to be bigger than the ordinary person''s four months abdomen, is it difficult to be that the fetus grows up fast, so the stomach is bigger? "The doctor also said that his stomach was bigger than that of ordinary people. He said that he would observe and observe in the future. It might be that he grew too fast, so that his stomach would be bigger. As long as the child is healthy, the size of his stomach doesn''t matter!" Ran Shu nods and looks at Mu Xiling sitting beside Gu Wanyan. Her face is full of happiness, and her mouth is gentle. "It''s going to be two months for Xiling, isn''t it?" Mu Xiling nodded, smiling all over her face, and ran Shu''s face was also smiling. The two people he loved were pregnant and had the continuation of their lives. They all felt happy to think about it. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com "You two have to take care of it. It''s a lifetime event for a woman to get pregnant and give birth to a child. Don''t be careless!" "Grandma, don''t worry. Lord Cang has nothing to say about his sister. I went to the street with wansi a few days ago, and I saw my sister go to the street with Cang Wang Ye to relax."Ran Shu nods. Jun Qingcang attaches importance to Mu Xiling, which is equivalent to paying attention to the child in her stomach. If a baby boy can be born successfully for Cang Wangfu, Mu Xiling''s status will be stable and steady! "But then again, sister, don''t touch anything like musk, and don''t use anything with fragrance. You can''t do without your heart!" Mu Xiling listened to Gu Wanyan''s words. What did she mean by that? Afraid that South Gardenia will harm her? Now the South Gardenia has been treated by her, absolutely dare not make a mistake! "Don''t worry, sister. I''m very careful about food and clothing, and the Lord is also careful. There won''t be any accident!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She was not an oil-saving lamp, and Nanzhi was not so easy to deal with. At the beginning, a few words incited the queen to attack the master of the general''s house. Naturally, he was not relieved! "Now I really feel happy to see your sisters so good. I used to be the most mischievous between your sisters, always playing tricks on each other. Now I am so happy to be in such harmony!" Ran Shu holds their hands together and looks at them tenderly. Gu Wanyan smiles gracefully, but mu Xiling is embarrassed. What ran Shu said was obscure. In the past, Mu Xiling had been playing a prank on Gu Wanyan. If she didn''t mention it, she would feel at ease as if nothing unpleasant had happened before. "Go and see your mother. She has been talking about you recently." Ran Shu looks at Mu Xiling and slowly opens her mouth. Mu Xiling nods and gets up to leave here. Ran Shu looks at her back and sighs slightly. "Is grandma thinking of sister Hua Yue?" Ran Shu looks at Gu Wanyan and nods. Now Gu Wanyan and Mu Xiling have found their best destination. Only mu Huayue is still floating. I don''t know what to do in the future. "Why did Hua Yue go to the frontier with Feihan at a young age? The conditions in that place are extremely difficult, which is not the place for her to stay. Now, seeing you all have a family and are pregnant again, my grandmother is worried about it Gu Wanyan took ranshu''s hand and opened his mouth slowly. "Grandma, don''t worry about sister Hua Yue any more. She has her own set of things. It''s just that the current situation is turbulent and she can''t be with the people she likes. If I stay together at this time, it will become the weakness of each other and become the chips in the enemy''s hands. If I am in the enemy''s hands now, Jinnian will unconditionally compromise, and Hua Yue and that person will be the same The same thing Dye Shu is surprised that Mu Huayue has someone who likes each other? Is it Jun Qingyu? Gu Wanyan looked at her puzzled expression and nodded, affirming the doubt in her heart. "Even so, there''s no need to hide in the frontier! I really don''t have a grandmother in my heart! " Gu Wanyan smiles and sighs helplessly. Although Mu Huayue said not to tell ranshu why she wanted to leave, she couldn''t bear to see ranshu misunderstand Mu Huayue. "Hua Yue must leave. No matter whether she is for him or not, if she continues to stay here, her second aunt will think that she is the eldest aunt who deliberately left here to separate power from her. Hua Yue''s mind is not so delicate. She must suffer from her second uncle''s loss and make her grandmother in a dilemma. Therefore, Hua Yue decides to leave. Even if she goes to the frontier to suffer hardships, it is better than in It''s good for grandma to be in trouble here... " Dye Shu has never heard Mu Huayue talk about this. If Gu Wanyan had not told her, she might not have known that Mu Huayue thought so until she died. Although this child is straightforward, she is the one who loves her most among the three children! "Grandma, Hua Yue doesn''t want you to know this. She told me not to tell you, so you have to pretend that you are confused. Don''t let her see the clue." Ranshu nods. The two sisters have been good since childhood. Gu Wanyan knows everything about Mu Huayue. Ranshu naturally believes that what Gu Wanyan said is true. "It''s hard for the child..." Ran Shu sighs and opens her mouth. Gu Wanyan gets up and hugs her and opens his mouth slowly. "Grandma, don''t blame yourself. Hua Yue hopes you can be good. Hua Yue will be a noble person in the future, and I will protect Hua Yue well." "Grandma knows that Hua Yue''s child didn''t have any ideas since she was a child. You have always helped her, and you should protect her well in the future." "Don''t worry, grandma. Hua Yue is my sister. Besides, my uncle and aunt treat me like my own daughter. I will protect them well." Ran Shu nods. With Gu Wanyan''s words, she is also at ease. After a while, Mu Xiling comes back here again. Gu Wanyan looks at her and seems a little unhappy. Is it possible that she quarrels with Liu Xiangxue? "What''s the matter, sister? Why not? Pregnant can not be unhappy, the baby can feel your emotions, will also follow you unhappy "Yes, but don''t get angry all the time. It''s not good for your health." Chapter 260 Mu Xiling knew that even if she had just had a big quarrel because Liu Xiangxue said to let her stay away from Gu Wanyan, she could not say that Liu Xiangxue was not good in front of them. So she restrained her negative emotions, put on a gentle smile and spoke slowly. "Why am I unhappy? Can''t you smile when you walk alone? I''m not supposed to be mentally ill? " Mu Xiling''s words make both Gu Wanyan and ran Shu laugh, but Gu Wanyan knows clearly that Mu Xiling must be unhappy with Liu Xiangxue, otherwise he would not come back here so soon. Gu Wanyan and ran Shu are so clever. Since Mu Xiling doesn''t want to talk about it, they don''t ask about it. But Gu Wanyan is sensitive enough to feel that it must have something to do with her! After lunch, Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian left here, but Jun Qingcang said they would leave later. Gu Wanyan said goodbye to them and left here. "What did you find out?" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan leaned against his arms and closed his eyes comfortably. He raised his hand and held her. "Mu Xiling didn''t know what Liu Xiangxue and the queen were going to do, because they were still quarrelling. I think Liu Xiangxue should persuade Mu Xiling to stay away from me, but because of Mu Xiling''s trust in me, she didn''t listen to her words, so she quarreled with Liu Xiangxue." Jun Jinnian nods. The reason why Jun Qingcang stayed is probably clear to him. He just wants to discuss with mufeiye about the future, hoping mufeiye can support him. "Today, Jun Qingcang, I didn''t talk about my grandfather?" "He also asked his grandfather who would succeed him as a general, but he didn''t give a clear answer. He only said that he looked like his uncle now. After all, he protected the safety of the people in the border area." It seems that Jun Qingcang can''t help it. Isn''t he marrying Mu Xiling to get the support of the general''s office? If Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan didn''t intervene, then mufeihan''s family would have died in the frontier? Mu Fei night should have become the only successor of the Mu family! Unfortunately, the Queen''s calculation failed. Now she can''t sit still, and Jun Qingcang can''t sit still. She wants to get more support! "If you don''t recognize Liu Xiangxue''s true face quickly, you will certainly bring disaster to the general''s office!" Gu Wanyan''s words are not really a threat. If mufeiye really listens to Liu Xiangxue''s words and stands up to hold Cang, then once Jun Qingcang fails, no matter how many brilliant military achievements the general''s office has in the past, he will be implicated in nine clans in the end! Not only mu Fei night, but also Liu Xiangxue and Mu Xiling are the same! "I hope my uncle won''t do anything stupid!" Jun Jinnian sighs and opens his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan doesn''t open his mouth, but quietly leans on junjinian''s arms. When he returned to the palace, Jun Qingyu was waiting for him. Gu Wanyan watched Jun Jinnian speak slowly. "It''s just that I''m tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest, and you''ll be busy with your work." Jun Jinnian nodded and sent her back to her room. She left and opened the door of the study. Jun Qingyu was sitting in the study, waiting for him. "What''s the matter? Is something going on? " Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian coming in, some anxious opening. "The bandits on the border seem to be rampaging again recently. Has cousin found a good solution? If this matter can''t be solved, then the image I set up in front of my father will collapse Jun Jinnian raised his hand, indicating that he should not worry. Jun Qingyu sat back in the chair again. Jun Jinnian sat behind the desk and spoke slowly. "Since you can''t solve this problem, we might as well send someone who can solve it!" Jun Qingyu frowned, obviously did not understand Jun Jinnian''s words, he sorted out the rice paper scattered in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth. "Bai Yi has already gone to inquire about the news. Although uncle Huang has ordered you to deal with this matter, it does not prevent uncle Huang from ordering another person to lead his troops to fight against the bandits!" Is it difficult? Jun Jinnian has already thought of the way to deal with it, so he will be so calm? But will things really follow Jun''s idea? "Did white go by himself?" Jun Jinnian nods, Jun Qingyu can''t help worrying. Jun Jinnian can see that Jun Qingyu is worried. Chinese www.zwen8.com "Don''t worry. The martial arts skills of white clothes are very high. Besides, there are ink snakes on your hands. It''s very fast to deliver news. You can do it according to my instructions." Jun Qingyu nodded. Since the victory of Jun Jinnian was in hand, he went back. He got up and junjinian also got up. "It''s a special time now. Don''t come here if you don''t have anything. Otherwise, uncle Huang will be suspicious." Jun Qingyu nodded and left here. Jun Jinnian sent him away and returned to his room. Gu Wanyan was sleeping soundly. He watched her smile gently.Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye came to Laba. It was said that Laba was the new year. People on the street seemed to be full of joy and began to buy new year goods. And the northern border, at this time is quietly a big war, all people are frightened to see a bloody woman, her original white clothes have been dyed red, but the whole body of blood is not a drop from her own Everyone looked at the woman in front of her in fear. During the day, she passed by here and drove a car with a lot of boxes on it. They were staring at the woman who dared to pass by, because the box looked like it contained good things. The carriage was walking slowly. She was sitting on the carriage drinking wine. She seemed unprepared for the danger in the dark place. So they attacked her. But she seemed to have been prepared for it. She drew out her whip and started fighting with them. She tried her best to protect the things on the carriage. She could let a person with such a high level of martial arts to escort these things, which made the bandits feel that the car is a good thing! So they rushed towards her like a tide, but the woman was still invincible, which made them a little afraid. However, the huge interests have driven them to attack the women constantly. The women are still free to deal with them. Every time they make a move, they will surely take away a fresh life, and they will be quick and accurate! But in the eyes of those bandits, they were all big boxes on the carriage. It seemed that as long as they could get the contents of those big boxes, no matter how many people died! Suddenly, the woman rose into the air, and those people looked at her without knowing why. At this time, the war had lasted almost half an hour. They were wondering whether the woman felt tired, so they didn''t want to protect this thing?! They swarmed into the carriage like a swarm, women thin lips light hook, a group of fools, really think she will come here unprepared? They opened the box and saw it! "Bang!" A loud noise rang through the valley, and the people who took the carriage were smashed by the explosion, while those who were far away from the carriage survived. It turned out that the big boxes contained no gold and silver, but bombs! Then the woman started a fierce fight with them. The bandits knew that they had no money and money. They could not continue to consume this woman, otherwise they would suffer losses in the end! "Get out of here In the chaos, I don''t know who yelled, and everyone began to retreat, but the woman did not intend to let them go. She came to them and stopped their way. The woman''s eyes were sharp, and no one dared to rush forward! The woman waved the whip and rolled up the person in front of her and threw it out. After landing, the man glided backward for a distance and stopped. She fainted on the spot. Even later, when their reinforcements arrived here, they still failed to catch the woman. They did not understand who this woman was? How can you start to fight if you can''t help it? The war lasted until the night, and the woman didn''t seem to want to stop. Their boss looked at the people he sent out and couldn''t sit still. He called on the people around him and rushed to the valley. When he came here, he saw the bloody girl. Her eyes were calm and calm, which made him feel afraid, as if killing was just home It''s just potluck. Because the person who came to report the news died soon, so he didn''t know what was going on, and the person sent by himself had never come back. He thought that there were many people on the other side. He didn''t expect that this was the only one! "Where did we offend you? Let you kill so much? " This woman killed many of his people on her own. If she continues, the stronghold he built will be destroyed by this woman. He has never seen this woman. What is the matter between them? When the woman heard the man''s words, she turned to look at her. Her eyes seemed to be dyed red by the blood all over the mountains and fields. She was staring at him fiercely. The man could not help shaking, and felt a cold wind behind him, which made him afraid. "If you oppose the court, the court will send someone to deal with you." The man listens to the woman. Is she from the court? But the court just sent her? Although she is really powerful, she can''t succeed if she really fights with all the people in the village! Is that stupid in the court?! "You alone?" The woman looked at the man, the corner of her lips raised a sarcastic smile, and then slowly opened her mouth. "I almost killed you all by myself. If more people come with me, do you think your Shanzhai can last so long?" The woman''s tone is very ironic, as if to say, this bandit''s nest, which makes the imperial court headache, is just so! Chapter 261 The man looks at the woman''s face is satirical expression, although the heart is angry, but he can''t beat! Now the best martial arts in their stockade are not necessarily her opponents, not to mention him! "Girl, I know that we can''t beat you, so we don''t intend to fight with you. Let''s treat it as if we don''t know each other and make friends, OK?" The bandit''s heart is also very broken. Even if she can''t beat her, she has killed so many people, and he has to say good words to her, but he has never been so subdued. "It''s not worth being a friend. It seems that I''m here to serve the imperial court. In fact, I''m here for personal gratitude and resentment." The man looks at the woman a little unclear, so he has never met her, I never know who in my stockade knows her, and who does she have personal grudges with? The woman put the whip in her hand and opened her mouth slowly. "It''s my personal enmity with the imperial court. You don''t have to know these things. You just need to know. I came here to test your strength. Now I know, but it''s just that. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the court''s attack. If you believe me, I''m willing to help you fight back the court''s attack on you!" The man looked at her, to be honest, he was really afraid of this woman, but the conditions put forward by the woman were enough for his heart, but he didn''t trust her completely. After all, just after she killed so many people, how could he easily believe her? How can he be sure that she is not a member of the imperial court after killing so many of them just to test their strength? He never had any personal enmity with the imperial court. He was sent by the court to destroy them! "If you don''t believe I can, I can give you the time to learn about me. Without accident, the court will send a large number of people to Malay here. Before they come here, you can restrict my action and cut off all contact with the outside world, so that I can''t send any news to the court..." The man listened to her words and felt a little moved. If the court made up its mind to destroy them, they would be doomed. If this woman was willing to help them, they might be able to resist the imperial court with her help! "Then I need to know your name first?" "White." The woman quietly spit out two words. The man nodded and slowly opened his mouth. "Xian An." The man also reported his name, white clothes nodded, Xian An side of the man looked at Xian An seems to be to take the white back to their base camp, immediately speak. "Brother, over the years, I have never objected to what you have done, but do you really intend to believe this woman? If she is really sent by the imperial court, then we are not very dangerous! " Xian An looked at him and nodded. He also thought of this possibility. It''s just that the imperial court can''t sit back and ignore them for such a long time. White clothes are even that variable. If she is really a person sent by the imperial court, he will kill her by himself! "Xiran, this is what I''m going to give you to do. You''re going to go to the imperial city to inquire about the situation and see if what white clothes said is true. As for white clothes, take them back to the stockade for the time being." "Big brother!" Xi ran immediately called on the people around her, covered her head with black cloth, and then asked people to take her away from here. "You guys stay here and deal with things here!" After Xian An had explained this, he left here. Those people stayed here to clean up the corpses all over the ground. They all felt their scalp numb when they looked at the scene in front of them. They felt that their psychological endurance was weak, and their stomach swelled and they vomited directly. Xian An walked in front, Xi ran walked behind with white clothes to prevent her from playing tricks. But what they didn''t rest on was that there was an ink snake walking with them in the dark, covered with weeds on the roadside, and followed them all the way to the mountain. When they came to the stockade, the white clothes were locked in a room. Although the cloth on the head was removed, the room had no windows and could not see the outside at all. It should be a special room for prisoners. "Girl in white, I''ve wronged you here for a few days." Bai Yi shakes his head and says nothing. Xian An leaves here and closes the door. Xian An lets Xi ran leave here. Just as he leaves, an ink snake follows him. "Now the white clothes should have entered the bandit''s base camp smoothly?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. He looks at the gray weather outside and nods. If there is no accident, the ink snake should be returning to the imperial city. After all, half a month has passed. "Now it''s the root of the year. I''m afraid we can''t spend the new year with us." Gu Wanyan said with some regret that this should have been their first new year together, and she also regarded her as a relative. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org"Don''t feel sorry. We''ll have more time together in the future." Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms, and when all the dust settled, and when he smashed all the things Qingfu was doing, they could still have plenty of time to enjoy the rest of their lives. He believed that by then, they would live together and love each other for a lifetime. "Let''s find someone to take things to Taifu and Jiangjun''s houses. I don''t feel well recently, so I won''t go around. After the new year, I''m going to see my grandmother and grandmother myself." Gu Wanyan stroked her swollen abdomen. She believed that ranshu and Mrs. Gu would understand her. After all, she was pregnant and was not suitable for running around. "The bandits on the northern border seem to have been rampaging again recently, even worse than before. I wonder if someone is behind them to help them?" Li Yujue knelt on the bright hall and reported the incident to Junyin. Jun Yin''s eyebrows were locked. It was obvious that he was worried. The bandits in the border area had always been a heart disease in his heart. If the bandits were not eliminated, he would not be able to get rid of it. He would worry about it day and night. "Well, I think it''s imperative to send troops to suppress the bandits. But now the eldest son of general Mu is far away in the border area, so he can''t go. The second son has a task and can''t go. Yu''er has not led troops on a expedition, and he is not the best candidate. Can''t you let general Mu send troops?" Jun Yin thinks that it''s OK for mu Xuanji to lead troops to the war. It''s only a long time ago that mu Xuanji took off his armor and returned to the field. At that time, he promised him that he would never call him back again and let him enjoy his old age. Now he wants to destroy what he said at first. It''s really a bit of a word. Since ancient times, kings have always been a man of his word! "The emperor, there is a candidate in my heart. Would you like to hear it?" "Oh? Is there someone in Li Ai Qing''s mind? " "If you go back to the emperor, Lord Cang has been practicing martial arts since he was young, and he has been on the battlefield with general mu in the early years. Compared with Lord Yu''s experience, Cang Wang Ye also led his troops to repel the invading enemies. Wei Chen thinks that it is most suitable for Cang Wang Ye to go there." As soon as Li Yujue said this, Jun Yin''s sharp eyes looked at Li Yujue kneeling on the hall. Naturally, he felt the pressure from Jun Yin, but he could only pretend to be calm and for a long time Jun Yin spoke slowly. "Who have you met recently? What have you heard? " "No, the emperor, you know about Wei Chen, who only does his own work. As for the affairs of outsiders and the words of outsiders, I have never taken charge of them. I only care for the emperor!" Junyin looked at Li Yujue and nodded slightly, which was the reason why he had trusted him for so many years. Because he was diligent and loyal to him, he was deeply trusted by Junyin. Li Yujue''s words are really good. Jun Qingcang is indeed the best candidate. He has the experience of fighting in the battlefield, so he can lead his troops to the war. Jun Yin originally wanted to let Jun Qingyu go, plus mu Feihan''s company, because Jun Qingyu and mu Feihan are definitely not the same people. Mu Feihan''s daughter married Jun Qingcang, so he must be from the Queen''s side, and Jun Qingyu is the son of the imperial concubine. They are not from the same path. Even if they have done meritorious deeds, they are equally divided, rather than completely occupied by any family. Now, if you let Jun Qingcang go to war, you don''t need mu Feihan''s company. "You go down first. I''ll think about it carefully." "I''ll leave you!" Li Yujue left here after the ceremony. Jun Yin, sitting on the main hall, fell into meditation. Now mu Feihan can''t get away from him. Although it is said that anyone can go to train new soldiers, the Mu family has its own methods. The reason why Anguo can rise within a hundred years and become a great power is closely related to the performance of Mu family in training soldiers on the battlefield. He has no right to ask whether it is progress or method. This is a matter agreed by his ancestors and Mu''s ancestors. Everyone knows the truth that birds are good at hiding, and cunning rabbits are dead and running dogs are cooking. Therefore, the Mu family ancestors used this method of using war as a God to keep the country safe for a hundred years. Otherwise, there will always be a generation of kings who will try their best to destroy the whole Mu family because of their great achievements! "Xiao Li Zi, pass on my will and let canger prepare for the war. Three days later, he will lead his troops to the battle." "Yes Little Li Zi took the Edict and went out. Jun Yin sighed. The war finally started, but he didn''t want to abdicate! "Did the emperor really let Jun Qingcang lead his troops to the battle?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian''s surprised mouth. He nods, and Gu Wanyan smiles. He is afraid that he will be angry with Jun Qingshi. Jun Qingyu has been entrusted by the emperor to investigate this matter, and Jun Qingcang leads his troops to fight against bandits. He has nothing to do! Chapter 262 "But it''s time to give uncle Huang a warning." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan leaned in her arms. Yes, it was time to give Jun Yin a warning. However, would that person follow his instructions as Jun Jinnian would like? "It''s up to us now." Gu Wanyan sighed. Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth, but hugged her tightly. He passed the warm temperature of his body to Gu Wanyan to warm her in this cold winter night. "What the hell is going on here?" The empress was surprised to hear that the emperor ordered Jun Qingcang to lead troops to the war. Lanxiang knelt down in front of her and could not say anything. Therefore, this is a matter of the former dynasty. How could she, a servant of the empress, know what happened? What''s more, the queen is still under foot restriction, and the emperor has cut off all her contact with the outside world. The news from the queen is not so smart. "I just heard that Li Yujue supported Lord Cang, but I don''t know why she supported him." The queen waved, and Lan Xiang went down. Her eyes looked at the lattice window in front of her. It was dark outside. How can Li Yujue support Jun Qingcang? However, it would not be a bad thing to get the support of Li Yujue. After all, Li Yujue is the most trusted person of Jun Yin, but why does he support Jun Qingcang? Unable to think of the answer, the empress simply did not want to, just told Lanxiang to send a message. When it was time to go, Jun Qingcang wanted to lead troops to go out for the war. He was afraid that he would not be able to celebrate the new year here. He wanted to send a message. Jun Yin listen to Lan Xiang''s words, this is not unreasonable, after all, Jun Qingcang is the Queen''s only son, in the past years were together, now can not be together for the new year, her heart is not willing to give up, it is human nature. "Yes, but not too long." Thank you Lan Xiang left the imperial study after a ceremony. Lan Xiang came back and conveyed the meaning of Jun Yin to the queen. Naturally, she was happy, which showed that Jun Yin still thought about her! However, some people are happy, others are not happy. In the Shiwang mansion, Junqing Shizheng is drinking wine in silence. Qu feiqing looks at him from a distance outside the door, and does not dare to rush forward to disturb him. He just looks at him worried. From the day when he got the news that junqingcang was going to lead his troops to the war, he began to sit here drinking, and never stopped drinking until the evening. She also tried to persuade her in the middle of the day, but he scolded him severely. This was the first time that junqingcang had such a big fire on her. Qu feiqing doesn''t quite understand. What''s wrong with junqingshi? Is it because she knows that junqingcang is going to lead his troops to the war? "What''s the matter, Lord?" Qu feiqing looks at Mo Jin, who is guarding the door. Usually, they are discussing things in the study. Today, seeing Jun Qingshi like this, why didn''t Mo Jin go to dissuade him? "I''m afraid the emperor has already given up the Lord?" Qu feiqing looked at him with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he said. Mo Jin looked at her puzzled expression and slowly opened his mouth. "Jun Qingyu is responsible for investigating the news of the bandits at the border, but Jun Qingcang leads his troops to the battle. Only he has nothing to do. The emperor has not even considered the king. How can he not be bothered? Because the emperor has given up on him, and he doesn''t want to test him as the candidate of the crown prince. " Qu feiqing sighed. Did she have to go to the chair that everyone envied? Is it not good to live a plain life? Although when she married junqingshi, she really wanted to be his imperial concubine, and even wanted to be his queen. But later, she found that he really fell in love with him, she did not think so much, just want to accompany him so well, even if he only regarded her as Gu Wanyan''s double, it doesn''t matter, as long as he has only her around him! Sometimes Qu feiqing really hopes to live with him like this. He doesn''t want him to take risks, to do those dangerous things, and to live a simple life like this. Qu feiqing left here. Mo Jin watched her leave. Naturally, he knew what she was going to do. Even if he knew, he didn''t want to stop him. Anyway, they had nothing to do with him now. "Gu Wanyan!" "Princess of the world, our prince and princess have already rested. If you have something, please come back tomorrow!" Qu feiqing looked at her in front of her to stop her maidservant. When she was angry, she made such a big noise. Gu Wanyan couldn''t have heard of her. She just didn''t want to pay attention to her. "What does Princess Ben do? When is it your turn to tell me?! If Gu Wanyan doesn''t come out today, my princess will still stay here! " "Princess of the world, it''s getting late. You''d better hurry back. If you don''t go back so late, the Lord will worry about it!" Although the maid was dissatisfied with her name calling her Princess, she was a princess of the world. As a humble servant, she did not dare to conflict with her. Otherwise, she would only be injured. "Pa!" "When is it your turn to talk here?" Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.comQu feiqing''s slap fell on the girl''s face, and she immediately knelt down. The door of the room opened at this time. Jun Jinnian stood at the door, looking at the little maid kneeling on the ground, and spoke in a cold voice. "Princess, please come back. The princess has gone to bed." "I''m looking for Gu Wanyan. Please don''t interfere in our affairs." Gu Wanyan knows that she can''t hide. Qu feiqing can''t see her and won''t stop. Even if she doesn''t want to see her, she has to go out. "What can I do for you?" "Cang Wang Ye''s business, are you playing tricks behind your back?" When Gu Wanyan appeared, Qu feiqing opened her mouth in anger. What should Gu Wanyan do? It turns out that she was angry for junqingshi? It seems that Jun Qingshi is bored in the mansion! "Don''t say that I don''t know anything about it. Even if it''s me, then what? What can you do with me? " Qu feiqing looks at Gu Wanyan angrily. Her indifferent attitude makes Qu feiqing feel more and more angry. She raises her feet and raises her hand to hit Gu Wanyan''s face. But her hand was intercepted in mid air. She looked at the person holding her hand tightly. She wanted to exert herself, but she could not defeat Jun Jinnian''s strength. "The princess who hurt the king, can you bear the responsibility?! You know that the princess is already pregnant. If there is any mistake between the princess and the fetus in her womb, I will not let you go easily! " Qu feiqing was surprised that Gu Wanyan was really pregnant. When she heard this a few days ago, she laughed it off. She thought it was a rumor, but she didn''t expect it was true! Jun Jinnian shook off her hand, but Gu Wanyan stepped forward and watched her speak slowly. "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. How could I let you go so easily when you beat the maid next to Princess Ben? This slap must be paid back Qu feiqing raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of anger. She wished that she could eat Gu Wanyan alive now! But this woman started to beat the people around her. Gu Wanyan couldn''t have done that! Otherwise, others think that Gu Wanyan is easy to bully, even the people around her will suffer with her, and even may implicate Lord Jin''s mansion and be bullied! "This slap, I will give it back to you!" "Princess Viola, how can you embarrass my princess?" Listening to the voice, everyone''s eyes were looking at the source of the sound. Qu feiqing opened her eyes in surprise. Junqingshi, who was drunk just now in the palace, appeared spiritually! Jun Qingshi stepped forward, followed by ink brocade. Gu Wanyan looked at the ink brocade stopping at the gate of the yard. His expression was dim and unclear, and he could not see what he meant. Gu Wanyan took back his hand and looked at Jun Qingshi slowly opening his mouth. "Lord Shi, you are here at the right time. Your princess came to my palace in the evening to make trouble and beat my maid. What should you do about this? If I don''t fight back, I really think I''m a bully in Lord Jin''s mansion, don''t you? " Jun Qingshi looked at Gu Wan Yan''s fierce expression, and felt a burst of pain in his heart. Now they can only have such a hostile relationship? "This matter, I will certainly give a good explanation to King Jin''s house in the future, but today is too late, I still take the princess back first." Gu Wanyan didn''t want to let them leave like this, but now is not the time to tear their faces off with them. Jun Jinnian slowly opens his mouth. "Please go back first. I don''t know what I will do if I don''t get a satisfactory answer." Junqingshi knew that even if he didn''t like Qu feiqing, she was his own princess after all, and she still had to protect her outside. When he approached Qu feiqing, Qu feiqing smelled a smell of wine. "We''ll go first, cousin." With that, Jun Qingshi left here with Qu feiqing, and Mo Jin followed them. Before leaving, Mo Jin''s eyes seemed to have no deep meaning, but Gu Wanyan didn''t know what that look meant. Three days later, before dawn, Jun Qingcang with ten thousand elite soldiers was waiting outside the gate of the city. Junyin stood on the wall and looked at Jun Qingcang sitting on his horse. He was really dressed and angry, quite like his demeanor at that time! "Cang''er, everything is self-protection. Don''t be impulsive, but take good care of yourself. Do you know?" Jun Qingcang looked at his mother, turned over and dismounted, standing in front of Jingya, stretched out his hand to Jingya and slowly opened his mouth. "The mother, the son minister to go, the most reassuring is Xi Ling, she is pregnant with hard work, Nanzhi is in trouble everywhere, also hope that the mother can take care of the whole!" The queen looked at Jun Qingcang and felt relieved that her son had really grown up. Chapter 263 "Cang''er, don''t worry about it. All the empress dowagers here will take care of you. Only one thing must be done to protect yourself. Don''t be impulsive. " Jun Qingcang saluted the queen, then turned over and mounted his horse, saluted the emperor above the wall and left here. The empress looked at the mighty soldiers following Jun Qingcang. She couldn''t tell what it was like. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. If she could win the war and come back, the emperor would certainly put him in important position. However, if she was defeated, she might have no chance to turn over. Back in the palace, the emperor did not talk to the queen, but ordered someone to send the queen back to the palace. The queen knew about Jinghong, but the emperor still held a grudge. Jinghong died because of her, but now she has been framed again, and has gone further and farther with the emperor. The queen sighed and went back to her palace. Since the emperor no longer trusted her, she did not need to have any uneasiness. If it was not for him, how could she have been confined to the palace? Since he made her love a flood, a beast, then she should be a fierce flood, a beast! "Jun Qingcang set out, and the ink snake came back." "But white came back with the news?" Gu Wanyan puts the ginseng soup in his hand on the desk and opens his mouth in surprise. He thinks that white clothes should be smoothly mixed into the bandits. If Jun Qingcang leads his troops to attack the stockade, then he successfully repels Jun Qingcang''s army, and then he will surely get the trust of those people! "Those people are really able to choose a place, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even without the help of white clothes, Jun Qingcang is not easy to fight." Jun Jinnian handed the note to Gu Wanyan. She took the note and looked at it. This is where the bandits'' strongholds are located. The northern border is surrounded by mountains, and the location of the stockade is hidden in these mountains. It can be said that it extends in all directions. How easy is it to catch them? "So the court sent so many people that they didn''t get hold of them. It''s not that those people are useless. These bandits are too cunning! Is it really the right decision to let them join the bounty association? " Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, his index finger on the desk to make a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, and then slowly opened his mouth. "I''m afraid they won''t come even if I let them in. These people are used to a loose life, and it''s hard to adapt to such a disciplined day. " Gu Wanyan nodded, looking at Jun Jinnian''s expression, it should be that he had another arrangement for them. Jun Jinnian looked at the note in Gu Wanyan''s hand, and she immediately put it in a charcoal basin beside her, and the carbon fire immediately burned up the paper. "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much. After this year, things will be arranged almost." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s gentle mouth. Gu Wanyan nods and pushes the ginseng soup in front of him. Jun Jinnian nods clearly. Then Gu Wanyan leaves here. Since her pregnancy, Jun Jinnian has not discussed many things with him, because he does not want her to know too much, worry too much, deprive her of rest time, just want to let her take care of the baby in her stomach and give birth smoothly. As for the next thing, he will arrange it well. "Lord, a carrier pigeon has arrived." The man''s respectful voice sounded outside the study. Jun Jinnian got up to open the door. A man in black stood respectfully outside the room, holding a carrier pigeon in both hands. Jun Jinnian reached out to take the carrier pigeon in his hand, and the man immediately withdrew. Back in the study, Jun Jinnian removed the note from the pigeon''s leg, scanned it quickly, and then wrote back immediately. He threw the note into the charcoal basin, and finally released the carrier pigeon from the window. The weather has been bad recently. It is brewing a heavy snow. The gray sky is very heavy. Gu Wanyan is standing by the window and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Princess, the people from the Taifu mansion have come and said they want to see you." Gu Wanyan was surprised. What did the Taifu people do? Could it be that something happened in Taifu''s house? "Who is she "When she went back to the princess, she said that she was the Yueyin beside her husband, and that the old lady invited her to come." Gu Wanyan followed the little maid to the hall where Yueyin was waiting. When Yueyin saw Gu Wanyan, she immediately bent over to salute. Gu Wanyan looked at the little maid behind her, and she immediately bowed down. "Sister Yueyin, but my grandmother has something to do with me?" "Princess, please go back to Taifu''s house. Aunt Wu has been making a lot of noise recently." Gu Wanyan was surprised. Hao Yimei stopped for a few days. Why did she start to make noise again? Is it because Anson has too many days and wants to make some noise? "What''s going on?" Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com "Ah Don''t mention it. Recently, because of the quarrel between the fourth miss and Jing Feng, the old lady has not been bothered by Hao Yimei. If she had no way, she would not have come to see you. Knowing that you are pregnant and hard-working, I have never said anything about it. Now that I can''t persuade you, I sent my maids to you. "Yue Yin made Gu Wanyan a little confused. Who is this Jingfeng? Why did Hao Yimei start to make trouble because of Jingfeng and Gu wansi? Is this the poor scholar they met in the street last time? But how did Hao Yimei know about it? Gu wansi won''t tell her, will she? "Who is this Jingfeng and what is its relationship with wansi?" The words came to the gate of the palace. Yueyin helped Gu Wanyan onto the carriage and spoke respectfully. "When I arrived at Taifu''s house, I''ll explain it to you carefully! Now the fourth miss and the fifth aunt make no speech again. The fourth miss is stubborn, and the fifth aunt refuses to give in. It makes my husband''s head ache every day. " Gu Wanyan, sitting in the carriage, sighed as she listened to Yueyin. She knew the character of Hao Yimei. She wanted Gu Wanyan to marry junqingxuan. If Jingfeng was the poor scholar who met in the street that day, Hao Yimei would not let Gu wansi marry him! "Gu wansi! If you really want to marry that poor scholar, you don''t think of this mother any more, and don''t go back to Taifu mansion! Why did I give birth to such an unfilial daughter as you? " As soon as she got to the gate of Taifu mansion, Gu Wanyan heard Hao Yimei''s sharp voice. Yueyin sighed secretly and helped Gu Wanyan out of the carriage. Although Gu Wanyan''s face was calm, Yueyin knew that he was really unhappy! "As the aunt of Tai Fu''s family, what''s the propriety of you to make such a noise?" When Hao Yimei heard the voice, she looked at the source of the voice. As soon as she saw Gu Wanyan, she almost immediately threw herself at her. Gu Wanyan was frightened by Hao Yimei''s sudden action, and Yueyin''s eyelids were also made to jump by Hao Yimei! Gu Wanyan is now pregnant and the first child of Lord Jin''s residence. Not to mention the importance attached by the royal family, even the emperor attaches great importance to it. If Hao Yimei has any mistakes, then it''s OK?! "Princess Viola, you are coming! On weekdays, the relationship between you and wansi is the best. You should persuade her well! What''s the future of marrying that poor scholar?! Didn''t you push yourself into the fire? " "Isn''t it a fire pit to marry the fourth prince?! Which Prince, Prince and nobleman you see is not a concubine?! If you are unfilial, don''t you know how much you have suffered in Taifu''s residence for so many years? " After listening to Gu wansi''s words, Hao Yimei''s sufferings over the years turned into tears that quickly gathered in her eyes. Gu Wanyan looked at Yueyin, and she immediately went forward to pull Hao Yimei away. "You unfilial daughter! I really can''t live! Why are you so disobedient? " "Please don''t cry. If you don''t want to be heard by others, you will have to say bad things. Don''t bother Princess Jin. Now Princess Jin is pregnant. We can''t afford to pay this responsibility except for the slightest mistake of the fifth aunt!" Hao Yimei listened to Yueyin''s words and looked at Gu Wanyan. Now, as the month gets bigger and bigger, Gu Wanyan is becoming more and more bloated. Because of Gu Wanyan''s particularity, she has also restrained herself. "Wansi, go with me to grandma first." Gu Wanyan didn''t want to tell her about her relationship with Jingfeng here, so he took Gu wansi away from here and came to Xianya courtyard. The old lady was resting on the couch of the imperial concubine, her eyebrows were locked. "Grandmother." Gu Wanyan opened the curtain and called softly. The old lady opened her eyes and watched Gu Wanyan walk in with Gu wansi''s hand. She immediately got up. Gu Wanyan immediately helped the old lady who wanted to salute and spoke slowly. "It''s a family. You don''t have to be polite. Besides, your granddaughter should have saluted you!" The old lady asked Gu Wanyan to sit down. She could see that the old lady was also haggard because of this incident. It can be seen that Hao Yimei did not come to the old lady to make a fuss. "I''ve heard something about it. Is this Jingfeng the scholar selling calligraphy and painting we met in the street last time?" Gu Wanyan opened the door to see the opening of the mountain. She had come for this matter. There was no need to go around in circles. Gu wansi just nodded and did not open his mouth. It can be seen that she was in a bad mood. "It''s just that I understand why this Jingfeng has something to do with wansi. Listen to Aunt Wu''s tone, wansi, you won''t have a private engagement with Jingfeng for life?" If this is really the case, it is Gu wansi''s recklessness. After all, she has not known Jingfeng for a long time. She still needs to experience a lot of things together to decide whether she can be together. If she makes such a rash decision, Gu Wanyan will feel a little sympathy for Hao Yimei! "It''s all her mother''s conjecture. There''s no such thing. She''s slandered her daughter herself without waiting for others to make a rumor." Chapter 264 Speaking of this, Gu wansi is very angry. She likes Jingfeng, but she has not developed to this degree. "Tell me the truth. Did you and Jingfeng meet again later, or how could you be so familiar?" Gu Wanyan just felt that it was not appropriate to meet Jingfeng frequently. After all, one of them was not married, and the other was not married. It would make people gossip when they met in this way. "Girl, you are wrong to say so." The old lady listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and quickly explained it for Gu wansi. Gu Wanyan didn''t understand. How could they have a relationship if they didn''t meet? How could Hao Yimei know that they were together? "Didn''t your father say he wanted to find a teacher for Qingyue? This teacher happened to be Jing Feng. Wansi didn''t know about it before. It was when wansi went to class with Qingyue that day that he unexpectedly developed. The teacher your father was looking for was the scholar he met on the street Gu Wanyan listened to the old lady''s words and nodded. It turns out that this is the case. Sometimes fate is so wonderful. Maybe there are some fate between Xu Jingfeng and Gu wansi that they can''t see! "Even if the teacher is Jing Feng, you know that you have a good feeling for him. You should avoid suspicion. You should not let your mother see it!" "I went to him after class that day and asked him if he still remembered me. I was very grateful to him and returned my money bag. I left without time to say thank you that day. Then my mother saw him. My mother was furious on the spot and asked me if I introduced Jing Feng to my father and asked him to be a teacher here!" Gu Wanyan was helpless when listening to Gu wansi''s words. Hao Yimei''s conjecture almost killed Gu wansi! "Later, my mother did a more excessive thing. He asked someone to beat Jingfeng, but Wei Jingfeng didn''t come to me again. If he came to me again, he would kill him and say that he was not worthy of me. There was nothing between us. I felt embarrassed when my mother made such a scene!" "How is Jingfeng now? Is there any treatment? He was originally a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam. He had no money at all. Now he was injured by your mother. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get medical treatment. " "I let the servant around me take a look at it quietly. He said it was OK. I left him some money, so I should make amends for my mother." Gu Wanyan nodded. Gu wansi was more comprehensive than Hao Yimei. Hao Yimei guessed blindly about the things she didn''t write. But if it spread, Gu wansi would be ruined! "Old lady! Old lady! No, go and have a look! The fifth aunt is in trouble again Several people were talking. Yueyin ran in flustered. She said that Hao Yimei was making trouble outside. Her hands were shaking. Gu Wanyan immediately got up and helped the old lady to leave the room and went outside. "What are you doing?! What are you doing?! It''s been noisy in the daytime! It makes my head ache The lady''s sharp words and sharp colors made Hao Yimei''s noise stop in time. Gu Wanyan saw clearly that it was Jingfeng. Hao Yimei pointed at Jingfeng and swore. "This shameless man comes to wansi again. I have warned him many times not to come back. Why do you want to come? Do you still want to marry Gu wansi and find a position in the imperial court? We really think of our family as a springboard for his success, don''t you? " Hao Yimei has no lower limit to slander Jingfeng, but Jingfeng stands in the same place and doesn''t open his mouth. She just allows Hao Yimei to curse. Jingfeng''s eyebrows are still injured, and the corners of his mouth are broken. Although his clothes are new, they are washed white. He is very thin in cold weather. "What are you doing here?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jingfeng and slowly opens his mouth. He salutes Gu Wanyan and then opens his mouth slowly. "I''ll pay Miss Gu back." As soon as this was said, all the people present were confused. Hao Yimei immediately became angry. Gu wansi even lent money to this man?! "Gu wansi! How much money do you have?! How can I borrow money to this man?! What if he doesn''t?! What if you run away with your money? " Hao Yimei points to Jing Feng and angrily looks at Gu wansi. Gu wansi is a little confused. So she looks at Hao Yimei and says something helpless. "Let alone that I didn''t lend him money at all, even if I did lend him money, he would not donate money to escape, because I believe him! A man who needed money so much picked up my purse in the street and returned it to me in its original form. On this basis, I believe him! " As soon as Gu wansi said this, Gu Wanyan seemed to have a different mood in his eyes when he looked at Jingfeng, but it soon disappeared. "Believe it?! How much is it worth?! What do you know about the darkness of human nature?! Why don''t you know he was acting?! Just like Li Qing, how good was she to your elder sister at the beginning? Are you taking other women home to show your elder sister''s face? " Gu wansi sighed. She knew that Hao Yimei was always in a state of excitement. No matter what she said, Hao Yimei couldn''t listen. Gu Wanyan looked at Jingfeng and spoke quietly."You said you came here to pay back your sister''s money, but she said she didn''t lend you any money. What money did you come to pay back?" Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com Jingfeng salutes again, takes out the silver in his pocket and shows it in front of Gu Wanyan with both hands. "A few days ago, Miss Gu sent someone to see me. She said that her mother hurt me, which made her feel very sorry. Now that such a thing happened between the two people, she really didn''t have the face to see me. She said she would apologize to her mother for her. Miss Gu, I received the apology. I didn''t need the silver. I also used the wound medicine, which worked very well, and the wound was almost healed." Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that Gu wansi even sent him some medicine. Although it was out of guilt, she still cared about it in her heart. "But why do you have to pay back the money? Life can be better with silver. " Gu Wanyan doesn''t understand Jingfeng very well. With these silver, he won''t be so hard this winter. Isn''t it better? Why pay back the money? Besides, when Jingfeng was beaten by Hao Yimei, Gu wansi offered some money for peace of mind. He was not unable to accept it. According to ordinary people, this silver must be taken? Why did he come back?! "I didn''t get hurt. Besides, I''ve been hurt more than that along the way. With Miss Gu''s healing medicine, I''m much better. I can''t collect the money. Besides, selling some calligraphy and painting is enough for my daily supply. It''s not hard to endure in winter." "I''m the master. Take the money. If you feel embarrassed, please continue to teach us the knowledge of Qingyue. However, to avoid suspicion, you should not teach here, but teach in other houses of your family. Let Qingyue live with you and take care of each other. In the future, Qingyue will be entrusted to you! Take good care of him Jingfeng is surprised to hear the old lady''s words, but Hao Yimei is even more surprised. What is this?! How can even the old lady help him?! "Mother..." "Shut up! Don''t you think you''ve got enough trouble? It''s very good to look at the child. Go back quickly and take care of your body. Don''t worry about so much in the future. Let the children decide about the children''s affairs. " Gu wansi listened to the old lady''s words and looked at the old lady gratefully. Gu Wanyan looked at Jingfeng and spoke slowly. "What does Mr. Jing mean? My grandmother is waiting for you to reply "I''m just afraid I can''t take good care of my young master!" Jingfeng seriously replied, in fact, he is also quite like Gu Qingyue, just let them get along alone, in case of bad care, Gu Qingyue is not to blame? "Then let this little guy suffer more. It''s a kind of experience to know that this life is not easy! It''s settled! " After that, the old lady didn''t give Jingfeng time to regret, so she let Yueyin help her to leave. Hao Yimei gouged out Jingfeng and left with a cold hum. "Mr. Jing, I''m going to do business today, and let my sister make a good apology to you." "No, it wasn''t hurt seriously. Besides, Miss Gu apologized." "There are few people in the world who dare to refute the face of Princess viola!" Gu Wanyan suppresses Jingfeng with his identity. He collects the silver and nods, and the three leave Taifu house. Sitting in the elegant room of Taifeng building, Jingfeng seems a little embarrassed. Gu Wanyan can see that he is embarrassed, so he opens his mouth slowly. "I know it''s difficult to force you to come, but my aunt has done too much. I''m here to apologize for my aunt and Taifu''s house. I hope you don''t get angry and wansi because of this. She''s really good and gentle!" Gu wansi listened to Gu Wanyan''s words. The more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong. What''s the tone of the introduction object?! She kicked Gu Wanyan quietly, and Gu Wanyan looked at Gu wansi with a smile. "Princess Jin is really polite. I didn''t blame Miss Gu at first. After all, it''s not her who let people beat me. Besides, I''ve been used to it for a long time." Looking at Jingfeng''s sudden sadness, Gu Wanyan knows that something must have happened in his past, but now is not the time to explore his past! "I really feel sorry, I know my mother did too much, even if it is an apology, the harm to you has also formed, no matter how much explanation has become a cover up, really sorry." Gu wansi apologizes vigorously. Gu Wanyan kicks her, and she stops talking. Gu Wanyan smiles. "You talk. I''ll go out and hurry up." Gu Wanyan found an excuse to get up and leave. She ignored Gu wansi''s eyes for help. "If you don''t go home for lunch, it''s really not interesting to eat delicious food here, and not to ask Ben Wang to join us." As soon as Gu Wanyan went out of the house, she heard a familiar and gentle voice behind her, and a gentle arc rose from her lips. Chapter 265 "Why did you come?" Gu Wanyan turned around and saw Jun Jinnian standing behind him, looking at her tenderly. He raised his feet and went forward to take Gu Wanyan into his arms. "What? Is it a matchmaker again? " Gu Wanyan looked at the elegant room. In fact, it was not a matchmaker. They both liked each other, so they were willing to sit together for a meal. It would be nice if they could solve the misunderstanding between each other. "There are some misunderstandings between them to be solved. That''s why I said that I was a master and invited two people here." Jun Jinnian nodded and the news came from Taifu mansion. However, it was said that Hao Yimei had been quarrelling for a long time because of their two affairs. If they were really together because of Gu Wanyan, could Hao Yimei spare her? "Aren''t you afraid that Hao Yimei will come to you?" Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian with a smile in her eyes. She took him downstairs and spoke softly as she walked. "Everyone in this imperial city says that Lord Jin loves Princess Viola most. If Hao Yimei really comes to me for trouble, will he just sit by and ignore it?" Jun Jinnian listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, but she can''t help but get a slight hook on her lips. The little girl''s idea actually hit her, but this girl is right. He won''t let Hao Yimei bully her and just sit around! "It''s your cleverness Just say two people came to the front of the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper looked at two people temperament extraordinary, full face heap smile of the mouth. "Sir, are you here to urge the dishes? The dishes will be served right away. Just a moment, you two! " Gu Wanyan took out the money bag and put the silver on the table. The shopkeeper didn''t know. So he remembered that the girl had just brought a man and a woman to the table. Why did he give the silver before the dishes were served? "I''ll go first. Shopkeeper Qing will take good care of the two upstairs. Is this enough for the dishes I just ordered?" "Enough, enough! No, I''ll give you the change. " The shopkeeper gave her the extra money. Just as Gu Wanyan was about to take the money, he saw Jingfeng come down from the upstairs. Jingfeng didn''t notice them, so he left here. Gu Wanyan couldn''t help wondering. How did he go? Isn''t it because we didn''t talk to Gu wansi? Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian, and they immediately go upstairs. Gu Wanyan pushes open the door of the elegant room. Gu wansi sits alone at the table. Gu Wanyan looks at her mouth slowly. "How did Jingfeng go?" Gu wansi just sighed and did not open his mouth. Gu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian and sat at the table. She noticed the silver in Gu wansi''s hand. "What about the silver?" "Jingfeng said that he could not collect the money, and he had to return the money. So he left the money and left. He asked his grandmother to say sorry to his sister and thank his grandmother for letting him continue to be Gu Qingyue''s teaching teacher at home, and gave him a shelter from the wind and rain. It was good for him to do so and he could not collect any more money." Gu Wanyan nodded. Although Jingfeng was not very rich, he did not have less backbone as a scholar. It is true that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Although he does not fully understand Jingfeng, it is not an injustice for Gu wansi to marry him if he can finally be listed on the list. "Do you know why he came here?" Jun Jinnian opens his mouth at this time. Gu Wanyan and his sisters look at him with some doubts. They don''t understand what Jun Jinnian is doing at this time? "If you really want to be with him, you should know something about his past." Gu Wanyan didn''t expect Jun Jinnian''s action to be so fast, but just one morning, he investigated him so clearly. "What was Jingfeng''s past like?" "It can be said that it is a very sad past, enjoying the abuse of stepfather and mother. He has never been loved or believed for a moment. Because he is an adopted child, his parents do not love him. In order to escape from that kind of life, he came here and wanted to make a name in the list and become famous." Listening to Jun Jinnian say these words calmly, Gu Wanyan seems to be able to understand what the expression of Jingfeng is when Gu wansi says that she believes him. Because he has never been believed, it is very precious for Gu wansi to believe for the first time. "It seems that I had a hard time before." Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com Gu wansi sighed, but Gu Wanyan did not speak. She looked at Jun Jinnian and indicated that he would accompany Gu wansi to lunch here, and then return to the palace. Naturally, Jun Jinnian had no opinion. After lunch, the three people went out of Taifeng building, and just came to the street, they saw people raising their hands to cover their mouths and noses. They looked at each other curiously and didn''t know what happened. "Brother, can I ask what''s going on in the street?"Gu wansi lives in a hurry, and the man points to the road he has just passed. Frowning, a little disgusted. "I don''t know whether the man is dead or alive in this street. His whole body is rotten and his body smells faintly. He lies in the street not far from here. I advise you not to go and see it, so as not to be frightened." The man looked at Gu wansi as a little girl, and reminded him kindly. Gu wansi nodded with a smile, then returned to Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, and slowly told them what he had just said. "Or don''t go, you are pregnant and taboo!" Gu Wanyan looked ahead and spoke slowly. "But if we go back to the palace, we have to go there. But after listening to wansi, I can probably guess who this man is." Gu wansi was a little surprised. Can a man know who he is just by a few words? Jun Jinnian is also a little surprised. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s expected expression, he also guesses that this person should be someone they all know. "If I guess well, this person should be Zhang Qingping. Why did I ask you to find Shuiyue to come here and wait for this day?" Among the three, only Gu wansi did not know what Gu Wanyan was talking about. However, he seemed to feel that Zhang Qingping had done something worse than human and animal, but Gu Wanyan did not kill him because she had her own plan, and the plan had a result today. But what did Gu yaoyan do to him? "I''ll send someone to check on it. Wait for me here first. I''ll find a carriage." Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian leaves here. Gu wansi takes Gu Wanyan''s arm tightly and protects her carefully. "Elder sister?" Gu wansi''s voice stopped the woman who left in a hurry. She stopped and looked at them. The hand that covered her face was taken down. Isn''t this Gu Wanqing? "Sister, are you from there, too? But who is that man over there? " Gu wansi is eager to know whether Zhang Qingping is the one who suffered such retribution. If it is really him, her heart will be really happy! Although Gu Wanqing doesn''t want to see Gu Wanyan now, she is a high princess, but she is just a humble woman who is regarded as a servant by her husband. Seeing Princess Jin can''t be regarded as not seeing. She also needs to salute the woman who once despised him! Just when Gu Wanqing''s eyes saw Gu Wanyan''s slightly protruding abdomen, his hands held tightly, and Gu Wanyan was pregnant!? "Princess viola is pregnant! Looks like it''s been more than four months, right? Congratulations to Princess viola Gu Wanyan''s men stroked her abdomen consciously, lowered her head and smile. Her face was full of happiness. She spoke slowly. "Thank you, sister. It''s just four months. It''s just that my sister just came over from there and didn''t really see who that person was? " Gu Wanyan also asked about the man, which she promised to Gu wansi and Gu wanwan. If Gu Wanqing said that the man was Zhang Qingping, would Gu wansi feel better? "Although his face is rotten, his figure is really similar to Zhang Qingping, and when I came over, he seemed to stand up and drag a leg..." Listening to Gu Wanqing''s words, Gu wansi can almost conclude that this man is Zhang Qingping! But what Gu Wanqing didn''t understand was that Zhang Qingping had syphilis. How could he get this kind of poison? "You can''t help but know, sister? Zhang Qingping often goes to Baihua pavilion to find a girl named Shuiyue. It''s said that this girl also has syphilis. This is the bustard of Baihua Pavilion. She didn''t know about it before. Recently, she knew that Shuiyue had syphilis. In order to fill the bottomless hole in her family, she had to step into the dust land... " Gu Wanyan''s words made Gu Wanqing fall into deep meditation. How could Gu Wanyan, a princess who did not leave the gate and not walk two doors, know so much about the girls in Baihua pavilion? Is there some connection between her and this girl? "Why does my sister know so much about Shuiyue girl? Is it possible that the water moon girl was a friend of King Jin before Gu Wanqing wanted to satirize Gu Wanyan on this matter, but Gu Wanyan did not get angry but laughed. Gu wansi also felt the atmosphere of fierce tension between them, but he could not find anything to ease the atmosphere. "My sister has been worried about it. I just worry about my sister. I remember that my brother-in-law often goes to Baihua pavilion to look for the girl named Shuiyue. I don''t know how many times he will go there every month, but every time I go to the street, I don''t know how much my brother-in-law and my sister are doing now?" Gu Wanqing listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, and the whole person was blinded. She didn''t expect that Li Qing should also go to the woman named Shuiyue! Chapter 266 "No way. I''m in good health. Where can I use you to worry?! Is it better for my sister to worry about the fetus In a hurry, Gu Wanqing said more angry words. Even Gu wansi thought it was too much. She could slander Gu Wanyan in any way, but she could not make fun of her unborn child. Gu Wanqing''s words seem to remind Gu Wanyan of the past life. How she stabbed her unborn child one by one, and how to let all his relatives bury him with him! Gu wansi, holding Gu Wanyan''s arm, felt the cold of Gu Wanyan''s body as if falling into an ice cellar through the thick clothes, and she also deeply felt the shaking of Gu Wanyan''s body. "Elder sister, it''s too cold. You''d better go back soon." Gu wansi knows that if we go on, Gu Wanqing may only be angry. Gu Wanyan will be very angry. When junjinnian comes, he will not let go of Gu Wanqing. It''s not Gu wansi''s attitude towards Gu Wanqing, but Gu Wanqing''s life is very hard now. As her sister, she naturally feels sorry for her. It''s just because Gu wansi doesn''t understand the relationship between Gu Wanqing and Gu Wanyan in the past life. If we really understand it clearly, we won''t face Gu Wanqing like this? "Princess Viola must protect the first child of the palace, because this child is not only valued by Lord Jin, but also valued by the royal family. In case of any accident of this child, I''m afraid that all the blame will be put on the sister!" Gu Wanqing still said the most vicious words, cursing the child in Gu Wanyan''s stomach. Gu wansi frowned displeasantly. She had given Gu Wanqing a step. Why didn''t she go down with the tide and make herself difficult to get off? "And sister wansi, do you really think she is for you? The fifth aunt wants you to marry the fourth prince. That''s because she wants you to have a good life, but why does Princess Jin support you to marry Jing Feng, who is a poor scholar, what future can Princess Jin have? Is she really for your good Gu Wanqing didn''t leave according to Gu wansi''s words, but the more he said, the more excited he became. He even started to stir up the relationship between the two sisters. Because she was unconvinced, why did she marry Li Qing in all kinds of embarrassment? But Gu Wanyan became the high princess of Viola? Even Gu wanwan, who used to look down on most, is now better than her. Even though Zhang Qingping has done the most excessive thing, there is still a man who deeply loves her and is willing to give up this great future for her, elope with her and leave this sad place to start over again! "Elder sister, I don''t want to quarrel with you because of your hard life. Even when you say the most vicious words to curse the child in the second sister''s stomach, I still think that if you are heard by Lord Jin, I will not let you go! I want you to leave quickly, but what I get from my kindness is that you instigate the relationship between me and my second sister. No matter whether my mother wants me to marry the fourth prince, it is my own choice. I don''t want to marry him. Is it so good to marry the fourth prince? Even if I don''t marry Jingfeng in the end, this man will not be the fourth prince! " Gu Wanqing didn''t expect that she wanted to stir up the relationship between them. However, Gu wansi still thought that Gu wanwan was the best sister in the world. Gu Wanqing didn''t know where he had done wrong and let all his relatives betray him! Gu Wanqing snorted coldly and wanted to leave here, but he was stopped by Jun Jinnian, who was coming face to face. He heard what he had just said. Gu Wanqing looked at the man in front of him and was afraid for no reason. But Jun Jinnian''s expression was calm, and he just spoke slowly. "Please give Li Qing a message for the king, saying that you have slandered the king''s Princess and the children in her belly with the most vicious words. I will settle the account with Li." After saying that, Jun Jinnian crossed Gu Wanqing and came to Gu wanwan''s side. Gu wanwan looked at Gu Wanqing''s fleeing back and only felt taunting. She was going to embarrass herself. In the end, she ran away in a mess. It''s ridiculous! "Go back." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s gentle mouth. He doesn''t want to mention what just happened. Gu wansi helps her get on the carriage. Then Jun Jinnian looks at her, and Gu wansi gets on the carriage. Jun Jinnian acts as a coachman. Gu wansi''s carriage was really uneasy. She asked the king to be his coachman. This feeling was really delicate. Her eyes glanced out of the car curtain several times. Of course, Gu Wanyan could see her careful thinking. She raised her hand to hold Gu wansi''s hand and opened her mouth with a smile. "Don''t worry about sitting here. Because he can''t trust other coachmen, he wants to play the role of rickshaw puller. After all, there are two most important people sitting here, and what you have to do now is take good care of the two most important people for him." Even though Gu Wanyan said so, Gu wansi still felt a bit on pins and needles. When the wind blew, he lifted up the curtain and saw the people on the street through the window. The man limped along the street, his hair was disorderly piled up on his head, and his clothes were already dirty and could not tell the original color. Luo''s skin was exposed, and large areas of ulceration were found. Although his face had been ulcerated, Gu wansi was still sure that this man was Zhang Qingping! Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.comGu wansi can''t forget all his life. What Zhang Qingping did to her didn''t come true, but later it happened to Gu wanwan. Zhang Qingping is a sinner to Gu''s family. He deserves his fate now. Gu wansi doesn''t think he has much pity, but he feels extremely happy in his heart! "Sister, to tell you the truth, when something like that happened between me and Zhang Qingping, you didn''t punish him too much. I really hate him in my heart. After the irreversible things happened between Wan Wan and Zhang Qingping, you still didn''t kill him. You only said that he should have paid back. He just abandoned his leg, so simple, I really did I hate you very much. I don''t understand that until I see Zhang Qingping like this. In fact, you hate him more than any of us, and I want to cut him into pieces. But as you said, what he should pay back is not finished. " "Now you''ve seen his fate. There''s no need to mention the past, and I haven''t paid attention to it. In the future, it''s enough for us sisters to get along well and get along well." Gu Wanyan knew that this incident did not happen to her, so for what happened to Gu wansi, Gu wansi felt that it was normal for her to punish Zhang Qingping too lightly. After all, a woman''s innocence is a big thing. She can die, but her virginity can''t be destroyed. "Sister, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you before, but I won''t be able to. Also just helped elder sister speak, also hope elder sister don''t care. I just care about our four sisters. Now my elder sister''s life is not satisfactory. In the final analysis, I feel unbearable in my heart. It''s just that I think it''s too much to slander you like that. " "Wansi, as I said, don''t mention the matter of going. She is responsible for her elder sister''s appearance. If she didn''t want to calculate others, she would have a better destination." Gu wansi can feel the sadness in Gu Wanyan''s tone. Although he doesn''t know what happened between Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanqing, she knows that everything Gu Wanyan does has a reason. "When my sister arrived, I got off first. You should also pay attention to your safety when you go back. " Gu wansi waved to Gu wanwan in the carriage. Gu Wanyan nodded, and the carriage swayed away from Taifu mansion. "Sad?" As soon as he returned to the palace, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms. Gu Wanyan did not speak. He just broke free from his arms and walked into the room. "What''s the matter? Was it frightening to see Zhang Qingping''s ghost appearance? " Jun Jinnian looked at her and said something worried. Gu Wanyan shook his head and sat down at the table. He got a glass of water for himself and opened his mouth slowly. "No, I thought I would be very happy to see Gu Wanqing as she is now, but I am not as happy as I imagined now. On the contrary, I feel very sad. If it wasn''t for her, I would not have lost my child, and all my relatives would not be buried with me!" Gu Wanyan''s mood collapsed for no reason, and her tears kept falling down, which made Jun Jinnian in a hurry. Not to mention junjinian, even Gu Wanyan didn''t know what was wrong with him. "Well, don''t cry. Our faces are not as cruel and cruel as outsiders say. It''s clear that it''s cold outside and hot inside, hard spoken and soft hearted, and it''s not beautiful to cry again!" Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words. Although she wanted to stop her tears, she couldn''t stop the outflow. She looked at Jun Jinnian with injustice and opened her mouth. "Don''t look if you''re not beautiful!" "Beautiful! Well done! Our little Yan son falls into the dungpit, paste a face excrement all good-looking! " Jun Jinnian immediately changed his mouth. Gu Wanyan listened to her words. Although this was to praise her, how could he listen so awkward? It''s even funny?! "Can you talk?! Don''t shut up if you can''t speak Jun Jinnian''s gentle and doting smile pressed Gu Wanyan into his arms and opened his mouth gently. "If I don''t speak, how can I coax our beautiful and gentle face? Xiao Yan''er cries, I will also be sad! So if you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, just let it out and beat me and scold me. Don''t cry, OK Chapter 267 Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s gentle voice, raised his dim tears eyes, looked at Jun Jinnian''s doting eyes, and nodded. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from her face. Jun Jinnian managed to calm down Gu Wanyan''s mood. After she was lulled to sleep, he went out of the door. King Jin''s house was quite quiet, but Li''s house was full of restlessness. "Li Qing, tell me clearly, do you often go to the water moon in Baihua pavilion?" Gu Wanqing came home and began to yell at Li Qing angrily. Li Qing looked at Gu Wanqing with an unknown face. What kind of madness did this crazy woman make today? How can I become such a shrew when I get home?! Can Gu Wanqing go to Baihua pavilion to find Shuiyue because he dotes on Shuiyue? He came to Gu Wanqing in front of him, grabbed his collar and gave a stern warning. "You''d better not go to any trouble of Shuiyue, or I''ll make you eat too much!" Gu Wanqing broke free for a long time. He still couldn''t get rid of Li Qing''s bondage and didn''t struggle any more. He just looked at him in despair. Listening to his tone, he must have been looking for Shuiyue frequently. Moreover, the status of Shuiyue was different from that of other FengChen women in Li Qing''s heart. It seems that she doesn''t go often, but goes every day! "If you want to live, I advise you not to go to her again!" "What does that mean? What do you do with Shuiyue? How do you know about me and Shuiyue? " Li Qing glared at Gu Wanqing, hoping that he could eat Gu Wanqing alive now, but Gu Wanqing just sneered and spoke slowly. "Shuiyue is infected with syphilis, do you know that?" Listening to Gu Wanqing say so, Li Qing is surprised to open his eyes. Water month infects syphilis how is this possible? And the water moon is green, and the intersection between Lou woman and Gu Wanqing is very few, or even not. How did Gu Wanqing know about this? Is it because Gu Wanqing is afraid that he is always looking for Shuiyue, which makes him even colder and afraid that he will drive her out of the house, so that he can make up such a lie to cheat him? "No way! I''ve been with Shuiyue for a long time. How come I didn''t react at all, besides, didn''t you react yourself? Where on earth did you hear about it? " Gu Wanqing can''t help sneering at Li Qing''s firm tone. Up to now, Li Qing still doesn''t believe himself. If Shuiyue really gets syphilis, she often goes to Zhang Qingping, who is the one who gets syphilis because of Shuiyue. And Li Qing often goes to Shuiyue to avoid syphilis! "I saw Zhang Qingping in the street today. He looks like a ghost. I''m afraid there is no medicine for him to cure in the late stage of syphilis. His whole face has been rotten out of shape! I heard Gu Wanyan say that Zhang Qingping often goes to Baihua pavilion to look for Shuiyue. If Gu Wanyan didn''t say so, I don''t know you often go to Baihua pavilion to look for her! " Li Qing listens to Gu Wanqing to say so, the whole person is muddled, Shui Yue is infected with syphilis, how is this possible?! If it''s true, isn''t it Gu Wanqing only felt a gust of wind blowing around her. When she responded, Li Qing had disappeared. He looked at the direction of the door, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. Li Qing finally got the retribution. He should be looking for someone to settle accounts with!? "Madam, madam! Bustard! Old, bustard Li Qing''s angry voice called three times in the hall, and the madam bustard immediately met her. Seeing that it was Li Qing, the gold Lord, she immediately welcomed her with a big smile on her face. The silk handkerchief in her hand gently patted Li Qing''s body, making an ambiguous and ambiguous opening. "Yo, isn''t this our Lord Li? Why do you miss our water moon girl again Madame bustard''s tone seems to be with a little regret, but angry Li Qing did not notice, he just spoke out loud. "Who was infected with syphilis, why didn''t you tell me? Or do you always know that she has syphilis, in order to let her make more money for you, so you didn''t tell me? How many people would you kill if you did that? " Listen to Li Qing''s words, the bustard mother was surprised to cover her mouth, water moon syphilis this matter even she did not know, how can li Qing know? But even if she knows, she can only bite to death and refuse to admit it now. Otherwise, the business of Baihua Pavilion will not be able to go on. If the master behind her knows about it, she will really be unable to bear it! "Mr. Li, what do you say? How can I not hear that she has syphilis? " Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com Li Qinggen didn''t believe the bustard''s words. He lifted his feet and went upstairs, and the bustard immediately followed her. "This matter, I want to confront Shuiyue face to face!" "Oh, Lord Li, you don''t know. Shuiyue left yesterday, and someone redeemed her. Now, I don''t know where she has gone." Listen to Madame bustard''s words, Li Qingdun steps, this bustard mammy difficult is to know who month got syphilis, so she sent her away in advance? To avoid being seen as affecting their business? But Li Qing still does not believe her words, still toward the water Yue room.Li Qing kicked the door open, but the scene in the room made him silly. There was no one in the room. The brocade on the bed was neatly folded, and the windows were all open. When he first came in, he felt a little cold. Even the daily jewelry on the dresser and the clothes in the wardrobe were taken away. "It''s very clean to clean up, and it''s really neat to walk. Ma''am, is that your fault? You know that Shuiyue is suffering from syphilis, but you let her accept the guests. Unfortunately, you infected the guests with syphilis. When you are big, you are murdering court officials. At a small level, you are cheating. How do you solve this problem? Tell me about it. " Madame bustard looks at Li Qing and doesn''t know what to do. The hundred flowers Pavilion is no longer hers. She has no choice but to ask the superior for instructions on how to deal with it. If something like this happens, the head hasn''t come for a long time. For a time, Mammy bustard really doesn''t know what to do. "Mr. Li, you don''t know that the Baihua pavilion has been changed for a long time! I don''t know who is the owner behind the hundred flowers Pavilion. After I report this matter to you, can I give you a satisfactory solution Li Qing didn''t expect to see that this hundred flowers pavilion has long been her, and the mysterious master behind why would not disclose the identity? But now he has no mind to explore these, he is very likely to suffer from syphilis, or worry about himself first! "You''d better give me a satisfactory solution to this matter, or I will definitely report to the official that you have murdered the officials of the imperial court!" Although madam bustard was angry in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it. If it wasn''t for his wind and flow, how could she come to this hundred Flower Pavilion to look for joy and suffer from syphilis? But how to deal with that, let him encounter the water moon?! And this water moon is the director behind thousand exhortations million orders, only let him receive Zhang Qingping and Li Qing, now the bustard mother is to understand, that behind the people is to let these two people suffer from syphilis, so will only let water month receive these two Even if Li Qing reported to the official that he planned to murder the officials of the imperial court, could he say that? Is it because she came here to look for the fireworks and willow lane and have fun, so she got syphilis, so she said that her bustard had harmed the government officials? What''s more, Li Qing has not only come to Baihua Pavilion, but also refers to where he was infected with no poison! Why did you fall in the Baihua pavilion?! "Mr. Li, you should go back first. Mother bustard will give you a satisfactory account of this matter." Although Li Qing is angry now, but also understand that he has not syphilis or two said, so still go back to check whether he has syphilis, in case Zhang Qingping is infected with syphilis from other places? Li Qingleng hum a, a swing sleeve left here, Madame bustard can only accompany a smiling face to send people downstairs, listen to him say so, the guests in the hall are suspicious. "I said, madam bustard, your family will not go out. Who else has syphilis? This is a big deal. You must not be careless The bustard who sent Li Qing back was pulled by the guests in the hall to ask about it. The bustard looked at the man with a smile on her face. "You go to the green building in the imperial city to inquire about it. The Lord Li is one of the most popular people in the imperial city. Lou doesn''t know whether he is really poisoned. Even if he has syphilis, he may not have been infected in our Baihua Pavilion! If Shuiyue really has syphilis, how can I ask him to come out to receive guests? You can rest assured that the girls in Baihua pavilion are absolutely safe. " Listen to the bustard mother said so, we can also be at ease, although the girl in the hundred Flower Pavilion can not say where is good, but it is more attractive than other young girls in the building. These men were so coaxed by these girls that they all wanted to come to Baihua Pavilion. Moreover, the name of Baihua Pavilion doesn''t sound like the name of Qing or Lou, but it''s like a place to enjoy flowers and drink tea. "Everyone is in shock today! Girls should serve you well Madame bustard looked at the girls with a smile on her face. The girls also responded happily. The business of Baihua pavilion was still booming. However, a young man in white came in from the back door. She opened the back door and went straight to the room of Madame bustard. She was shocked when she looked at the man in front of her. But seeing that the uninvited guest was a man, he was not only sick A stern voice. "Who are you and how did you get in? If you want to find a girl, please leave the front door! You can''t afford it. What''s the matter? Sneaking in through the back door? If this is caught by the guard boy, he will be beaten to death Chapter 268 "I''m not looking for girls, I''m looking for you!" Mammy bustard listened to the man in white, and his voice was unexpectedly pleasant. It was as clear and bright as Oriole singing. Mammy bustard was surprised to see the man in front of her. He said he was looking for her? Is it the person sent by the master behind it? "What can I do for you?" Madame bustard''s tone became polite. The man in white sat at the table. He raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. He sipped the hot tea in the cup and opened his mouth slowly. "Did Li Qing come here for trouble? When you go back to him, you say that you are not sure whether Shuiyue is suffering from syphilis, but baihuage is fully responsible for the cost of his treatment. But there is only one requirement. You need to go to the medicine shop designated by Baihua Pavilion for treatment. If you go to another place for treatment, Baihua Pavilion doesn''t care. If he wants to report to the official, let him report to the official. If he still wants to keep his black hat, let him report to the official. " Although Madame bustard couldn''t figure out what the meaning of the master behind this person conveyed, he was no longer the master of the Baihua Pavilion. She could only act according to the master''s intention. She just answered "yes" politely. The man in white had finished what he had done and left here. Mammy bustard looked at his back, but felt that the man was like a woman. Although he was wearing man''s clothes, he didn''t fit his figure. He was as broad as wearing a larger size of clothes. The moment the door was opened, the wind blew over, and the clothes stuck on her body. It seemed that mammy bustard could see her slightly bulging belly. Is this man actually a pregnant woman What do you do? Is to cover their own pregnant belly, so they will wear loose clothes? Madame bustard didn''t know why this woman was going to dress up as a man. She sat in the room for a while, but she couldn''t think of it any more. This is not what she should know. "It''s wrong for me to drag Mr. Li into the water, but you are the most trusted person around the emperor''s uncle. He can listen to your words best. Now what I tell you, you should tell Uncle Huang truthfully." Jun Jinnian, who left the palace of King Jin, came to Li Yujue''s house. Listening to the words of entering junjinian, Li Yujue naturally didn''t expect that he would be so elegant and elegant as a court official and do such a terrible thing. Li Yujue felt that he was disgraced for the whole court! "Since you have the evidence in your hands, why not expose him now?" "Mr. Li''s affair is a personal grudge between me and him. It''s really helpless to involve you. I hope Mr. Li can delay the new year for some time. It''s almost the end of the new year. Let him have a safe new year first." Li Yujue has always been loyal to the imperial court. Naturally, he can''t accept what he has done. Now junjinnian says that he can have a safe new year, but Li Yujue just sighs. "My Lord, your heart is too soft! How can such a person make him spend the new year safely? The court of cholera like this should have caught the people as soon as possible Jun Jinnian listened to the anger in Li Yujue''s tone, but opened her voice calmly. "Mr. Li, you can only do what I say. As for the rest, I will guarantee that you will be promoted to the rank of Lord Li. For so many years, you have been loyal and diligent with Uncle Huang. Although you know that you have no desire or desire, you should always be rewarded for your efforts." Li Yujue didn''t feel much interest in adding officials to the rank of marquis. Since he took up the post of Shaoqing in Dali temple, he vowed to protect the safety of the local people. Junyin didn''t say that he would be promoted to the rank of marquis, but he refused. He thought that he was quite good now. "Thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s very good now. I don''t need to be promoted. Isn''t the significance of the existence of Shaoqing in Dali Temple just to get rid of those who are troubling the imperial court and the people?" Jun Jinnian knows that the gold and silver treasures of Li Yujue are all external things to Li Yujue. He really wants to make friends with Li Yujue. After all, even if Jun Qingyu succeeds to the throne, this Li Yujue is so loyal that he will certainly be able to assist Jun Qingyu as a Ming Jun! "Mr. Li is clean and honest, and I admire him. I only hope that Lord Li can keep his original intention. Make a good contribution to the imperial court. In the future, the king will let someone write you down and let you live forever Jun Jinnian knows Li Yujue too well. What they value is not the gold and silver treasures, not the size of the gauze hat on their heads. What they value is the reputation behind them, whether they will be infamous or immortal! As expected, listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Li Yujue was smiling. Although he had never thought of leaving a mark on the historical records, he was honest and loyal to the imperial court in his whole life. No one knew it, but it was a pity that Jun Jinnian proposed to leave a mark on his history, which made Li Yujue very happy. "All these are good. I''d like to thank the king for his kindness. I''ll wait for the news from the Lord." Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc After listening to Li Yujue''s words, Jun Jinnian knows that this is a deal. Jun Jinnian calculates the time when Gu Wanyan should get up for a nap. He stands up slowly."Now that the matter has been settled, the king will not stay any more. The princess will wake up after a nap. I have to hurry back to the palace. In the morning, the princess was frightened, and now she wakes up. If the king is not here, she will be sad. " Li Yujue admires the army''s desire to indulge Princess Viola this year. He always takes Princess Viola in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what the princess can do to eat him to death, but in a word, which boudoir woman doesn''t envy and doesn''t want to get it? It''s just a pity that the emperor has already ordered that the emperor will only marry Princess Viola in this life. "Mr. Li, you don''t have to see him off." Li Yujue sent him to the gate of junjinian. Junjinnian got on the carriage and left. When he returned to the palace of King Jin, he found that Gu Wanyan had just returned. Jun Jinnian looks at the antiques that have just entered the door! I''m still wearing baggy clothes. On Qianjiang, he took off his broadband clothes. The mouth of doubt. "Where are you going? Why are you wearing such a big dress or a man''s? Even this looks like a man. " Roll the magma, take off your clothes and throw them aside. Untie your hair, too. I fell and fell, and I still have some dizzy head. Then he breathed out a relaxed breath. Lying in bed with a lazy mouth. "At noon, Gu Wanqing learned that Zhang Qingping was suffering from syphilis, and I told him that Zhang Qingping and Li Qing often went to Baihua pavilion to find a girl named Shuiyue. Gu Wanqing would tell Li Qing about it when he went back, and Li Qing would go to Baihua pavilion to make a scene. I went to deal with it." Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s expression and immediately tried again Second opening. "From my appearance, I know that I must have gone as a man. Besides, I didn''t go until Li Qing left. I went in through the back door and met the bustard. I didn''t meet Li Qing at all, so don''t worry about it!" Jun Jinnian went to the bed and gently pinched Gu Wanyan''s nose. He sighed helplessly. What should he do with this constant little girl? Scold and hate to scold, start is reluctant to give up, is really helpless! "You know you''re pregnant and you''re walking around, and you''re not in white. What do you want me to do if something happens? All my motivation to stick to it now is because of you. If you have a mistake, I''m afraid I can''t hold on. So you are not alone now. You should think about everything before I have children, OK? " Gu Wanyan touched his pinched nose, a pair of big eyes blinked and blinked at him innocently. What Jun Jinnian couldn''t stand most was Gu Wanyan''s way of doing it. He surrendered immediately, and his serious expression immediately broke the ground and could not hold on to it! "Every time you do this, I am really eaten to death by you!" Jun Jinnian raised his hand and touched Gu Wanyan''s hair. His eyes were gentle and spoiled. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and gently raised his hand in recent years. His voice became soft subconsciously. "Then I''ll be eaten to death by you? Now that we are both like this, we should continue to work together for the sake of disaster. " Jun Jinnian smiles. This smile reverses all living beings and makes Gu Wanyan fall into this smile. No matter what kind of person he is in front of outsiders, whether he is a frail and sickly prince, or a jade faced Yama who kills people like a killer, Gu Wanyan is an ordinary husband who loves his wife without limit. "Take a rest when you''re tired. There''s still Bijing porridge you like in the kitchen. I''ll go and see if it''s OK. I''ll bring it to you!" Gu Wanyan nods, and junjinian gets up and leaves here. Looking at the back of junjinian''s departure, Gu Wanyan''s lips slowly evoke a happy arc. If in the previous life, she met Jun Jinnian, and she fell in love with junjinian, would everything in the future be different? Do they have children around their knees for a long time? Will all her family be with him? It''s impossible to do it again. What happened finally happened As the snow fell, the whole imperial city was dressed as white, and the heaven and earth were mixed together. Gu Wanyan wore a red cloak and stepped on the white snow step by step. Jun Jinnian stood in the corridor and looked at Gu Wanyan''s back. It looked like a plum blossom blooming bravely in the wind and snow between the silver sky and the sky Don''t move. "Jinnian, do you think the Lord Cang should have arrived at the border now?" Chapter 269 "Well, the days should be almost the same. For example, after this year, it will be the Lantern Festival. Even if the speed of Xingjun is slow, it should be here." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s doting mouth. His eyes always stay on the red. If it wasn''t because Gu Wanyan still has something to do, how could he let the person who hurt Gu Wanyan live a peaceful new year? "You have stayed in the snow for too long. Go back to your room. It''s too cold to warm up. Didn''t you say that you would go to Cangwang''s mansion to see muxiling today?" With that, Jun Jinnian raised his feet and slowly walked to Gu Wanyan. His big warm hands led Gu Wanyan''s small hands. They walked slowly towards the house in the snow. When they came to the room, Jun Jinnian took off her cloak for her, picked up the soup woman on the table, and let Gu Wanyan hold it. Then he went to make the charcoal fire in the charcoal basin more prosperous. "A few days ago, I heard that Mu Xiling has been suffering a lot recently. I don''t know what''s going on now. Take some good tonics to see her. Now that the Lord Cang is not in the house, Nanzhi is afraid that she will be embarrassed everywhere?" Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth. He just fiddled with the charcoal fire in the charcoal basin. Gu Wanyan didn''t continue to speak. He just looked at her in a trance. Although Nanzhi was not the one to be provoked, Mu Xiling was not an oil-saving lamp, but now that Mu Xiling was pregnant, everything was inconvenient. If Nanzhi was in trouble with her, she would not be able to fight back. I don''t know whether Nanzhi''s medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis was used in Mu Xiling''s body. Gu Wanyan went to see Mu Xiling for the first time, and then to confirm it! "Let''s go!" Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan. She puts the old lady Tang on the couch of the imperial concubine. Then she raises her hand and puts it on the outstretched hand of junjinian. They both go out of the door. When he came to the gate of Cang Wangfu, he was guarding the gate of Cang Wangfu respectfully. When he saw Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan coming, they immediately saluted. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola! You''ll come without notice. I''ll tell Princess Cang to prepare. " These little boys are also flattering masters. Although they know that Jun Jinnian is a weak and sickly prince, and everyone looks down on him from the bottom of their hearts, they have no less respect for him. Gu Wanyan looks at the boy and speaks slowly. "Now that the Lord Cang is not in the mansion, my sister is pregnant and working hard. How can I bother my sister again? We just come to see if my sister is getting better these days. We bring some tonics to my sister. We can go as soon as we speak. We don''t have to worry about preparing something The boy led them to the backyard, and happened to meet Mu Xiling, who vomited with the help of the little maid. Gu Wanyan went forward three steps at a time, gently patting Mu Xiling''s back and commanding the little maid. "Go inside and get water! Take some winter fruit and press it down on my sister Gu Wanyan took the water from the maid''s hand and handed it to Mu Xiling. She rinsed her mouth. Just as she was about to speak, she vomited again. Gu Wanyan must have been uncomfortable looking at her like this! After a while, the feeling of vomiting finally subsided. Gu Wanyan took Mu Xiling''s arm and came to the room. Jun Jinnian also followed him into the room. Mu Xiling slowly opened his mouth after a while. "I''m glad to see you..." Jun Jinnian shakes his head and says he doesn''t care. Mu Xiling sighs. It''s really hard. Gu Wanyan peels an orange for her to eat. "Have some. It''ll be better." Mu Xiling takes the orange in Gu Wanyan''s hand and eats it. It feels better. After a while, muxiling starts to speak. "Don''t say anything in advance, so that they can get ready and go after lunch! It''s been a long time since I had lunch with no one. The Lord is not here. It''s very lonely to have lunch by myself Gu Wanyan looks at junjinian, then nods. Mu Xiling also smiles happily. Jun Jinnian puts the tonic on the table, and Gu Wanyan opens his mouth slowly. "I often eat these. It''s good for the children, and my sister will have some." Mu Xiling nodded and ordered people to take these things. The two sisters were just saying this. Nanzhi came here with some maids and maids. It looked like this. But when she saw Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian were here, she was obviously surprised. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola!" Nanzhi bowed down to salute. Gu Wanyan looked at Nanzhi, who was half squatting on the ground. He didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Jun Jinnian. His voice was faint. "Get up." Nanzhi gets up. Gu Wanyan of course knows what she''s here for, but she''s looking for mu Xiling''s trouble. But Gu Wanyan is just trying to understand and pretend to be confused. "Side concubine, why are you here?" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s doubts, Nanzhi knows that she is pretending to be confused, but she is a princess and a princess. What she says is a side concubine, and what she says is a concubine. How can she make a mistake in front of Gu Wanyan? Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com"Back to Princess Jin''s words, I came to see the princess. The princess was pregnant and worked hard. She could not eat well or sleep well. I came to see if she was getting better." Gu Wanyan chin head, it''s strange that she came here to visit Mu Xiling, but Nanzhi said so, Gu Wanyan believed it. "That side imperial concubine need not worry, this princess is here, naturally will take good care of elder sister, side imperial concubine goes back first!" "The minister and concubine left!" Nanzhi is eager to leave here early. To tell the truth, she is a little afraid to get along with Gu Wanyan, because she is afraid that her secret will be discovered by Gu Wanyan, so it''s better to leave early. Gu Wanyan looks at Nanzhi''s back and feels puzzled. Why does Nanzhi rush away? "Elder sister, I heard that this South Gardenia has never been a kind of fuel-saving lamp. Did she ask you for trouble after Cang Wang ye went out to war?" Mu Xi Ling shakes his head, looking at the direction of South Gardenia leaving, slowly opens his mouth. "Once upon a time when the prince was in the mansion, Nanzhi fought with me secretly and openly, and the Lord ordered her not to approach me. Now that the Lord has led the army to the battle, Nanzhi is much more peaceful, and she comes here every day to amuse me." Gu Wanyan nodded slightly. Did Nan Zhi not want to fight against Mu Xiling? Do you know that you can''t fight her like this, so you decide not to fight? "Is south Gardenia recently what unusual?" Mu Xiling shook her head at a loss. Nanzhi has been quite at ease recently. The people around her have been monitoring her for a period of time, but they have not found anything abnormal. "But every time she comes, it''s very fragrant. It''s very unique, and I feel comfortable when I smell it "Hiss..." When Mu Xiling was talking, he suddenly frowned, covered his stomach and curled up in pain. Gu Wan Yan was shocked and opened his mouth. "What''s the matter, sister? But a stomachache? " Mu Xiling nods painfully. Jun Jinnian immediately goes to the doctor. Although Gu Wanyan doesn''t know how her condition is caused, it is clearly a sign of premature delivery. However, it may be that she has eaten a bad stomach. Gu Wanyan doesn''t dare to make a decision now. She can only wait until her husband comes and makes a diagnosis. After a while, Jun Jinnian and his doctor came here in a hurry. Gu Wanyan helped Mu Xiling to the bed. The doctor examined her pulse for a long time. The doctor got up and looked at Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "If you go back to Princess Jin, Princess Cang clearly shows signs of miscarriage. If you don''t treat it in time, I''m afraid it will happen soon!" Mu Xiling on the bed listened to the doctor''s words. Since she was pregnant, Jun Qingcang has been very careful to protect her, even when she is eating. How can there be any signs of miscarriage? Even if she is vomiting more than now, it can not be because of vomiting will cause miscarriage?! "Is that true, doctor? I''ve always been very careful when I eat. How can I have any signs of miscarriage? " Mu Xiling opened his mouth in surprise. The doctor leaned over to Mu Xiling and spoke again. "If you go back to Princess Cang, there are indeed signs of miscarriage. Although I don''t know why there are signs of miscarriage, I just need to be careful when eating. How long has your abdominal pain lasted?" This doctor''s words Mu Xiling recalled the recent events, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Although there was abdominal pain before, it was not as severe as it is today. In the past, the pain only changed for a while. I thought it was just vomiting that caused such symptoms." "It seems that the signs of miscarriage have been shown for a long time, but you don''t know that vomiting is a normal phenomenon of pregnancy, but it will not cause abdominal pain. Today you have severe abdominal pain. If you do not treat it in time, the child may be..." The doctor''s words did not go on, but the person on the scene was not a smart man. Naturally, he understood what the doctor did not say? Mu Xiling can''t believe the doctor''s words, tears fall quietly, the consciousness of his hands on his belly. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian stayed in the afternoon. After finishing everything of muxiling, he got on the carriage leaving Cangwang mansion. "Yangyang, do you think it has anything to do with our system?" Gu Wanyan listened to the soft voice coming from the top of his head. He still did not open his eyes, but fell asleep in junjinnian''s arms. "Naturally, this matter has something to do with Nanzhi. Mu Xiling''s pregnancy is the biggest threat to Nanzhi. Once Mu Xiling gives birth to a boy, Nanzhi''s fate can be imagined. She is planning for her future." Although Jun Jinnian also felt that this matter had something to do with Nanzhi, but they had no evidence. It could be said that there was evidence. What could he do to him? After all, this is the business of Cangwang mansion. "Didn''t you listen to Xiling? South gardenia is in Jun Qingcang left the palace after she began to approach her, and she still has a fragrance Chapter 270 "Fragrance?" Jun Jinnian is not sure why. Gu Wanyan agrees softly. She did not expect Nanzhi to use this extreme way to make muxiling have a miscarriage. "Mu Xiling said, Nanzhi has a good smell, which should be musk!" "It''s just that if the South Gardenia has Musk on her body, shouldn''t it be harmful to herself?" Jun Jinnian still can''t understand Nanzhi''s practice, which is equivalent to hurting the enemy a thousand times and losing eight hundred. How could the extremely intelligent person of Nanzhi do such a stupid thing? "Sometimes the more intelligent people will use this kind of stupid method. Nanzhi can''t make muxiling have a real miscarriage if it''s not because she has Musk on her body. Just relying on the drugs that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis doesn''t have much effect. I asked about those herbs, but they are daily medicines, if not big ones If the dosage goes down, it is very difficult to cause harm to muxiling. If a large dose goes down at one time, it will lead to miscarriage, which will arouse suspicion. " Jun Jinnian nodded his head clearly. What Gu Wanyan said was not unreasonable. If Mu Xiling had a miscarriage and happened to be when Jun Qingcang was not here, even if the queen was still forbidden, he would investigate the matter thoroughly. Moreover, even if it was not the empress, the emperor would also investigate it. "Just wait for the news to come in a few days." Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. Lanzhi helped him a lot this time. She spared herself. When they returned to King Jin''s mansion, it was already dark. After dinner, they chatted for a while and then went to bed early. Today is the 15th day. Red lanterns are hung everywhere in the street. Accompanied by Jun Jinnian, Gu Wanyan walks slowly on the street, watching several children chasing after each other for a sugar gourd, as well as literati standing in front of the stall and guessing lantern riddles. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola!" Looking at the boy who came to salute, they didn''t know. Therefore, Gu Wanyan touched his slightly raised stomach and looked at Jun Jinnian''s mouth slowly. "You know us? But who''s the boy? " "If you go back to Princess Jin, I will be the servant of the Cang palace. You''d better go with me to the Cang palace." "But what happened? Or is she going to invite us to sit down? " Gu Wanyan inquires about the purpose of the boy, but he seems to have some difficulty in speaking. Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian are both intelligent people, naturally they understand what they are going to do in Cangwang mansion. "Then lead the way." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. The boy saluted him and immediately led them to the direction of the Cangwang mansion. When they arrived at the mansion, they immediately felt something wrong with the atmosphere. Compared with the lively and extraordinary atmosphere outside, it seemed a little dull and depressing. Coming to the lobby, a servant is waiting. The man turned round at the sound of footsteps. The person who came was not other than the emperor''s father-in-law Li. Seeing that Duke Li was in charge of Yan He Jun for several years, he was more sure that what he had imagined in his heart had happened. Seeing the two men coming in, Mr. Li immediately bowed down to salute and opened his mouth respectfully to them. "Old slave, see Lord Viola, Princess viola!" "Mr. Li, don''t be so polite. What''s the matter with you here?" "If you go back to Lord Jin, Princess Cang has a miscarriage. The maid next to Princess Cang went to the palace all night to ask for help from the queen. Lan Xiang, the Queen''s side, came to find the emperor. Now this is a night of trouble. The emperor will give this matter to you two for thorough investigation. I hope you can find out this matter well! " "How could that be?! When I came a few days ago, although my sister had signs of miscarriage, the doctor said that as long as you take good medicine and rest, you will be OK! How can you have a miscarriage Gu Wanyan was a little excited when listening to Duke Li''s words, and his voice could not help rising several times. Jun Jinnian coughed subconsciously to remind him that he had lost his status as the princess of heaven. As expected, he realized that he had lost his temper and began to speak with embarrassment. "I hope father-in-law Li doesn''t mind. After all, Princess Cang is my sister, and I am very concerned about her miscarriage." "It''s normal for Princess Viola to care about Princess Cang''s physical condition. After all, it''s sisterhood. Princess Viola, you''d better go and have a look." Although Duke Li knew that Gu Wanyan and muxiling had never been at odds with each other, what Gu Wanyan showed now, whether it was true or not, he had to cooperate with the performance. "Since the emperor''s words, the old slave has been brought to the old slave, and he will leave first." Duke Li saluted them. Jun Jin nodded every year. Duke Li left. Gu Wanyan walked into the inner room. When he lifted the curtain, he saw Nanzhi sitting in it. "Princess viola is auspicious." The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com South Gardenia looks at Gu Wanyan to walk in, immediately gets up to salute, Gu Wanyan slowly opens his mouth. "Don''t be too polite." Gu Wanyan sits by the bed and looks at Mu Xiling who is sleeping. She takes a deep breath, and the strong fragrance comes from her nose. Gu Wanyan looks at Nanzhi and opens her mouth softly."The side imperial concubine is so fragrant!" Hearing Gu Wanyan say so, Nanzhi is obviously a little frightened. She also raises her hand and sniffs her sleeve. There is a smell of musk coming from her body, but how can she admit it? "I went to the rouge shop recently. The rouge there is really good! I heard that the landlady surnamed Xia still knows you! The rouge he made is really delicious Gu Wanyan nodded. Nanzhi must have made preparations. Naturally, she would not easily admit that she carried musk, which led to muxiling''s miscarriage. What''s more, she did not only use musk, but also those herbs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. I''m afraid they will all be eaten by Mu Xiling! "Side concubine, you must have lost a lot of time here. It''s cold. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here for some time. You don''t need to worry about your sister''s condition. Have a good rest." Nanzhi immediately got up and saluted, and then left here. Gu Wanyan looked at her fleeing back and couldn''t help but crimson lips. Sure enough, she did all this. She was afraid that after a long time with Gu Wanyan, Gu Wanyan would find out the secret of her body. Now she is afraid to take a good bath and wash off the smell of musk! "How is the princess As soon as Gu Wanyan came out, Jun Jinnian immediately opened his mouth. Gu Wanyan sat on the chair and spoke softly. "I''m still asleep. I guess it''s because I lost too much strength in miscarriage, so I''m still sleeping." "What are we going to do about it? The emperor threw you a hot potato. " Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, who was standing on the side and talking sarcastically. His eyes were full of smile, which made Jun Jinian a little uneasy. He immediately put away his irrelevant appearance and became calm. "This hot potato is not only for myself, but also for you! It''s thrown to us, although it''s inconvenient for you to come forward with a lot of things. But I have to make good use of your identity tonight Although Gu Wanyan doesn''t care who caused muxiling''s miscarriage, since the emperor has ordered a thorough investigation of this matter, she will find out about it! But she hoped that the emperor could give her full authority to deal with the matter, and the queen had better not interfere with it. "How do you want to use it?" "This Nanzhi is still useful for me to keep. If the queen knows that this is a trick of Nanzhi, the queen will not spare her. The queen has never liked this daughter-in-law, but Nanzhi can''t be locked up by the queen." Jun Jinnian nodded his head and immediately understood Gu Wanyan''s meaning. It was precisely for this reason that he did not touch the person who had hurt Gu Wanyan. "Well, I know about it. I''ll go to Uncle Huang and tell me. You don''t have to worry about it." With that, you left Cangwang''s mansion for a few years. Gu Wenyan is trying to figure out what Lanzhi is doing behind his back. Mu Xiling wakes up that night. When she wakes up, Gu Wanyan is sleeping by his bed. Her hands caress her abdomen consciously. She can''t feel the beat of any life any more. Her tears fall quietly, and her breath wakes Gu Wanyan who is sleeping beside the bed. "Sister, wake up?! Are you hungry? I''ll tell the kitchen to cook something for you Gu Xiling looked at Gu Wanyan, who cared about herself, and her tears flowed more violently. At this time, only Gu Wanyan came to see her. Even her mother didn''t come. She really saw her true love in adversity! Gu Wanyan knows that what Gu Xiling hopes most at this moment is Liu Xiangxue by her side. But the emperor hasn''t informed the general''s mansion, so Liu Xiangxue doesn''t know that Mu Xiling has given birth! "Elder sister, don''t be sad, just take care of yourself. The emperor hasn''t informed the general''s mansion, so the second aunt doesn''t know that you have miscarriage. If you do, you will come to see you! Well, I''ll tell the kitchen to make you something to eat, and then have a rest. " Gu Wanyan left the room as soon as he got to the kitchen. As soon as he got to the kitchen, Gu Wanyan saw Nanzhi''s maid stealthily in the kitchen. He didn''t know what to do. Gu Wanyan didn''t make a sound. He just watched her put some things into his pocket. It''s too dark for Gu Wanyan to see what it is. If Gu Wanyan is not wrong, it should be the herbs that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Nanzhi is smart. She doesn''t come to collect the evidence herself, and even if it''s really the Dongchuang incident, it can push the matter clean. "Who is there?" Gu Wanyan''s little maid trembled. She watched a figure come in quickly, because she was afraid that she had no idea for a time! Chapter 271 Night, no moon, the wind whistling, issued a terrible voice, like a woman''s weeping, frightening. The branches of the tall trees were swinging in the wind. "Side concubine, are you sleeping?" South Gardenia''s door was knocked, in the dark South Gardenia open eyes, can''t help but get a surprise, her side of the small maid has not come back, can''t it be something wrong? "Are you sleeping? Please get up for a moment, said Princess viola. Please go there Heard the room for a long time did not ring, the room outside the small maid and knock on the door, said something loud, South Gardenia listen to her words know that it is indeed an accident, immediately open the mouth. "Well, I''ll get dressed and I''ll be there." Then Nanzhi got up and put on her clothes, and her mind was thinking of countermeasures. It was the little maidservant who went to get back the medicine, not her. So even if she put the matter on the small maid, the little maid could not argue. Just let South Gardenia fear is that the little maid with her for a long time, if because she will push this matter to the small maid body and be bitten by her, will bite her other things out, then, there is really no room for any recovery! The little maid was holding the light in front of her, and Nanzhi followed her. They walked through the long corridor, and the beacon fire was waving in the wind. Soon they came to the hall. Gu Wanyan was sitting in the hall, drinking tea leisurely, and could not see what had happened. Just kneeling on the ground shivering little maid, she is recognized, must be this small maid. When I went to the kitchen to get back the herbs, Gu Wanyan found that she had brought them back. "Yi Qiu, why are you here so late?" With a little surprise in our tone, Gu Wanyan listened to his tone and put down the cup in his hand. The porcelain and the table wood collided and made a crisp sound. "This little maid is a person beside the side concubine. I went to the kitchen just now to find something to eat for my sister. When I saw what he was doing stealthily in the kitchen, I saw that she was recycling some medicinal materials, wondering if it was the side concubine who was suffering from any disease? It turned out to be some drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. I don''t know if my sister''s miscarriage is related to these herbs. " Nanzhi didn''t expect Gu Wanyan''s feeling to be so accurate. She did give Mu Xiling some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but mu Xiling''s miscarriage was more than that. Nanzhi looked at the little maid and slowly opened her mouth. "I just feel pain in the joint recently, so I let Yi Qiu cook these medicines." Gu Wanyan looked at the people around her. She immediately took out those drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It was Nanzhi who bought them in that drugstore a few days ago. Gu Wanyan took out two of them. "These two herbs are mutually exclusive. Are you OK after eating them, sister? Ask a doctor to see it! " "No! Thank you very much for your concern. I''m all right now. " Listening to Gu Wanyan asking for a doctor, Nan Zhi is a little worried. If the doctor really comes and finds that the two medicines are really mutually exclusive, then she can''t be OK. She can also see that she is not really suffering from joint pain. All her lies will be exposed. If she goes further, she will be punished by Princess Jin! "Side concubine..." Kneeling on the ground shivering, Yi Qiu, who has not spoken, calls Nanzhi softly. She lowers her head to look at Yiqiu. Her expression on her face is not good-looking, and her forehead is full of sweat. Can Gu Wanyan torture her before she comes?! Gu Wanyan put the two herbs on the table and clapped his hands. Then he got up and came to Nanzhi. "It seems that my sister''s fragrance is gone." "If you don''t like baths any more, then I won''t use them." Gu Wanyan listened to Nanzhi still quibble, the corners of her lips could not help but draw a sarcastic arc. She spoke slowly. "I''m afraid I don''t know? In fact, after you came, I have ordered people to search the courtyard. If musk is found in your yard, there will be both human evidence and material evidence. You are afraid that you will not escape the blame "You!..." Nan Zhi heart, though angry, can not face up to Gu Yan Yan, after all, Gu Wan Yan is the main room, she is only a small side princess, if you want to really talk about it, you will not be in the mansion, and Mu Xi Ling and Gu Wan Yan are like sisters, which is natural to Gu Wan Yan has the final say. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com "Don''t worry, side concubine. I won''t bully you with my official status. This is the emperor''s order. Let me and Lord Jin make a thorough investigation and clear the door for Lord Cang! So I will try my best to find out the truth about it. " Nanzhi didn''t expect that the emperor would hand this matter over to Jun Jinnian. It may be because Gu Wan Yan and Mu Xiling are sisters, so Gu Wanyan should be asked to investigate. In this way, Nanzhi will not bribe the person who came to investigate! "What is the matter? All the Yi Qiu around you has said. Now there is only material evidence left. Please wait slowly! " Gu Wanyan sits back on the chair again. Her calm expression seems to be the winner. Nanzhi''s heart is gradually disturbed. Although she said that all the musks she used have been dealt with, if Gu Wanyan is determined to punish her, she will find musk again!And most let South Gardenia did not think of is, Yi Qiu unexpectedly betrayed her! Thanks to her, she is still thinking about how to realize this! Gu Wanyan said that she had explained all of them. Did she even explain that thing together?! "Princess Viola, do you really believe what this wild girl said?! Why did you want to drag her to death Gu Wanyan just quietly listened to Nanzhi''s words, and did not open his mouth. He just drank the hot tea in the cup quietly. Nanzhi couldn''t see what she was thinking. This is why Nanzhi was afraid to contact Gu Wanyan, because she couldn''t see through Gu Wanyan at all. It made her feel very uncomfortable. South gardenia and looked down at the autumn, her eyes are very innocent, keep shaking his head, as if to say that she did not betray her, South Gardenia sneer has come to this part, Yi Qiu even want to clear the relationship is it? "You, Jian maid, even if you want to die, Why drag me?! Do you know what is the crime of murdering Princess Cang? Leave a whole body for you, even if the emperor is very tolerant to you! Don''t hurt me by implicating me in this matter! I won''t admit what I haven''t done Nanzhi''s words seemed to be for Yiqiu and Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan still sat quietly on his seat, quietly watching the master and servant dog bite the dog. Today, even if Nanzhi didn''t admit it, Gu Wanyan would force her to admit it, but Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that human nature could not stand the test! Seeing that she didn''t let Gu Wanyan open her mouth, Nanzhi knew that even if she said more, it would not help, so she didn''t speak. She just quietly followed Gu Wanyan and waited together. After a while, the little maid came in. He knew the little maid, but she was not the servant girl of the palace? Before she married into the Cang palace, the servant girl was waiting for her in the palace. Nanzhi didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan would search his courtyard with the old servant girls of the palace! But Nanzhi also had to admit that this is Gu Wanyan''s cleverness! "I think the servant girl and the side concubine know that she has been serving the Lord Cang for a long time. She is most loyal to the Lord Cang. I''m afraid that some people say that my princess has used her own people to engage in malpractice. So I''d like to find the longest servant girl in the palace to do this. Do you think it''s OK, side princess?" Gu Wanyan looked at the little servant girl coming back here. He was not in a hurry to ask her to report the situation of the search house. She just asked Nanzhi this question first. But how can she answer this question? Gu Wanyan had long thought that he was not satisfied with him. He had colluded with the servant girl to frame her up. Nanzhi thought it was not impossible! But this little girl is very loyal to the Lord Cang. Will she really listen to Gu Wanyan? "Since the father and the emperor have entrusted this matter to Princess Jin, it is not right for her to be a concubine. However, this girl is most loyal to the prince." Gu Wanyan listened to Nanzhi''s words and her lips were light. She was afraid that she could not find a better answer. Gu Wanyan''s eyes turned to the little maid again. "Tell me, what''s the situation?" The maid would kneel down in front of Gu Wanyan immediately, holding a delicate box in her hands. When Nanzhi saw the box, her whole expression was shocked. She knew that she could not express it at this time, so she immediately restrained her expression on her face. The servant girl opened the box slowly, and the fragrance in it immediately came out. Gu Wanyan immediately covered her mouth and nose. "If you go back to Princess Viola, this small box was found in the yard of the side princess. The maid has asked someone to confirm that it contains musk." Gu Wanyan didn''t reach for it, but waved to him to take it away. After all, he was pregnant and could not touch it. The servant girl immediately took it and saw the place far away from Gu Wanyan. "How do you explain it?" Gu Wanyan looked at Nanzhi carefully. She immediately knelt down in front of Gu Wanyan. Now all the dignity and face have been forgotten. She cried with tears and snot. "I have never used such a thing! If it wasn''t for the maid, how could you have put such things in my yard? " Gu Wanyan looks at Nanzhi, who is constantly crying in front of her, and then looks at the little maid standing beside her, slowly opening her mouth. "Where was this found?" "When I went back to Princess Jin, I found it in the room of the side concubine. The maid looked at it. It was exquisite and put on the shelf, and it didn''t look like something that had not been used for a long time. Because all the things on the high grid had fallen to dust, only this one was clean, which aroused the suspicion of the maid." Chapter 272 "Side princess this matter should give this princess a good explanation?" Gu Wanyan''s eyes look at Nanzhi. Nanzhi looks at Yiqiu in disbelief. What''s difficult is Yiqiu. Will she put back the musk she has thrown out? But Yiqiu didn''t know about losing musk, or did someone see it? "Please be aware of the matter of Princess Jin. I have never seen anything like this before. If I hadn''t waited on her closely, how could I have put this thing on the high pavilion? What''s more, I haven''t used the things on the pavilion for a long time, and I forget what''s on it. " Gu Wanyan listened to Nanzhi still debating. She stood up and held her servant girl away. Nanzhi didn''t know what Gu Wanyan was doing. When all the servants left here, Gu Wanyan went to close the door and opened his mouth slowly. "Side concubine, you are really confused. In fact, Yiqiu didn''t say anything. I just want to know the truth from your mouth. Now, it seems that you are the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, or the musk in the exquisite box on the high Pavilion!" Nan Zhi listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and looks at Yi Qiu in surprise. Her eyes are unbelievable. Yi Qiu doesn''t say anything, but she says that Gu Wanyan said it on purpose. Just to get her to admit these things?! But things have come to this point, she can not admit, resolutely can not admit, otherwise all she has done, will fall short and fall into flames! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. Let''s talk about you and Li Qing! I think if Li Qing is invited here now, as long as I threaten him a little bit, he will tell the truth right away. If he doesn''t want the black hat on his head, the princess has nothing to say. It''s just li Qing''s side concubine. You should understand? " Nanzhi now understood why Gu Wanyan''s expression was calm from the beginning to the end. No matter whether Nan Zhicheng admitted that she had poisoned Mu Xiling''s miscarriage or not, she felt that it didn''t matter, because she had more control over her. "Since you already know it, why do you have to ask me again? I''m afraid you are also involved in the matter between Li Qing and me? The reason why Princess Viola hated me so much was that I united with the queen to eradicate the general''s house and force you to marry Lord Cang, right? " Gu Wanyan sneered. If it wasn''t because Nanzhi had to unite with the queen to do that, she wouldn''t have done anything to Nanzhi, but Nanzhi had to touch her bottom line and hurt the people she wanted to protect. Then it''s no wonder that Gu Wanyan doesn''t care. "I admit it. I do this to you because you and the queen unite to kill the general''s house. Do you know what the general mansion means to me? Therefore, these consequences are because the evil you planted at the beginning will have the evil of today South Gardenia listens to Gu elegy to say so, just sighed, then she should want special how to do? If junqingcang really married Gu Wanyan, then he would never make his mark again. Gu Wanyan is the legitimate daughter of Taifu family, and is deeply loved by the general and the general''s wife. But she is just a concubine of a small ritual department. What should she take to fight with her? But even so, it was song Yalan who made the idea. She was the one who led song Yalan and the queen. However, it was the empress who sent people to the general''s office. Why did Gu Wanyan want to target her? "You have the ability to settle accounts with the queen! You didn''t go to the queen because you couldn''t get her, right? Now I can''t be spoiled, so you choose my soft persimmon and pinch it hard, right? " Nanzhi''s tone was very bad. She yelled at Gu Wanyan. Looking at her shrew, Gu Wanyan didn''t feel any anger. Instead, she felt a little sarcastic. She came to Nanzhi to settle accounts. She was the last one. Song Yalan, who committed many crimes, is dead. How miserable the death is? She has learned from the mouth of white clothes that the queen is not forbidden now? "How do you know I didn''t settle with the queen? I''m afraid I haven''t heard of the Queen''s illness. I''m afraid she''s been banned for a long time? Do you really think these two things are so coincidental? " Nan Zhi listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and opens her eyes in surprise. Gu Wanyan really has this ability?! Did the emperor forbid the queen? South Gardenia carefully recalled the queen was banned. The queen was banned because of her death, and why did she die? The news from the palace was that the empress could not see that Princess Zhen was favored by the emperor, so she set a big fire and burned her bedroom. But now think about it carefully, the empress doesn''t need to do this. The empress will not become the Empress Dowager if she has nothing to do. The queen is the only one who is most likely to take the position of Empress Dowager. Therefore, there is no need for the queen to kill Zhenfei at all, because once the emperor ascends the throne, it will not be too late for the queen to kill her again, and the emperor will not be able to investigate the Queen''s responsibility, But why does Princess Zhen still die? "Is the death of Princess Zhen related to you?" Nanzhi''s shocked eyes were staring at Gu Wanyan, trying to find a flaw in his face. But Gu''s expression was too calm. It was the same as usual, and there was no trace at all! Love my e-book www.25txt.com"Then I may have to tell you something. The emperor has left this matter to me, and all he wants is the result. So you don''t care about him "What about the queen mother? I want to see the queen mother Gu Wanyan looks at Nan Zhi and laughs with ridicule. Does she still want to ask the queen for help now? Now the queen has been unable to protect herself, can she still protect her? Moreover, the South Gardenia has not been liked by the queen, even if it is in the hands of the queen, can she really have a good end? What''s more, after the South Gardenia killed Jun Qingcang''s first child! "Do you really think the queen will help you? Now the queen is thinking about how to come out of her own cold palace, and how can she have such idle thoughts to help you? Besides, the whole palace knows that the queen doesn''t like you at all Although Nanzhi didn''t like Gu Wanyan''s words, she had to admit that Gu Wanyan was telling the truth. Now the empress could not help her! How could the queen reach out to help her when she was too late to wait for her death? "Yi Qiu, you go down first." Nanzhi doesn''t understand why she sits here and lets Yiqiu leave here. Yiqiu makes a ritual and leaves here immediately. The door is closed again. Gu Wanyan opens her mouth slowly. "Lord Cang will soon be back after winning the battle. She will not be indifferent to her elder sister''s miscarriage. If my princess doesn''t report to Lord Cang, he will investigate thoroughly! When the time comes, not only can you get involved in your sister''s miscarriage, it is very likely that you will find out about you and Li Qing. It''s better to admit directly that you poisoned your sister''s miscarriage. Even if you are dead, you can also protect your reputation of chastity. If even Li Qing''s affairs are involved, then even the Ministry of rites will be implicated by you. In fact, your father is not even involved You don''t care at all, but what about your mother? " South Gardenia listen to Gu Wanyan''s words, pour is also such a truth. If I and Li Qing''s things are really discovered by Jun Qingcang, then Jun Qingcang will certainly not let her off! No matter which of these two things is found, they will be executed. It''s better to explain and die happily. If she and Li Qing are found, then he will die more miserable! The wild corpse was gnawed by the wolf, and finally the whole body could not be found! "In the words of Princess Viola, I have to admit that I poisoned Princess Cang''s miscarriage, right?" "When Lord Cang comes back, I will report my elder sister''s miscarriage truthfully. In this way, I will give an account to Lord Cang, and he will not continue to pursue. Otherwise, you and Li Qing will be implicated. At that time, even if you want to recover, it is impossible, and I will try my best to protect you and save your life Nanzhi doesn''t understand. Gu Wanyan just said that he wanted to avenge the general''s office. How can I say I want to protect her? "I know that you are just being used by song Yalan. The reason why song Yalan said to you that I went to the Queen''s Palace on the day I entered the palace, and the queen promised me the throne of queen was to stimulate you to remove my support by your hand. As you said, you didn''t do anything at all, but just said a few words in the middle. Besides, song Yalan is dead. Now the queen is now It''s still under foot restriction, and there''s no possibility of being released again, so you''re getting retribution now. " South Gardenia nods, so it is. That''s why Gu Wanyan wants to protect her, isn''t it? "I would like to thank Princess Jin." "Thank you, but you may have to be aggrieved for a few days. Anyway, since you poisoned your sister''s miscarriage, you should go through the process. I still have to lock you up and take care of yourself." "I can, but I still have one thing to do, and I still need to deal with things between Yi Qiu and me." of course, Gu Wanyan knows what Nanzhi is going to do to Yiqiu, but she is too lazy to take care of it. After all, Yiqiu has heard her conversation with Nanzhi and knows about the Queen''s affairs. It would be a good thing to remove Yi Qiu with Nan Zhi''s hand. "I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible, preferably before dawn. When my sister wakes up, she needs an explanation Nan Zhi nodded, and after the ceremony, she got up and left here. Gu Wanyan looked at her back, and her lips were light. It was easier for Nan Zhi to enter her trap than she imagined. "Sister, you are awake at last." When Mu Xiling opened her eyes, Gu Wanyan was standing by her bed. Chapter 273 "How long have I been sleeping like this?" "Not long. It is from last night to this afternoon. My sister lost too much strength because of miscarriage, so she is so sleepy until now. " Gu Wanyan helped Mu Xiling to get up. She looked at the dark green in Gu Wanyan''s eyes and thought that she had to take care of herself all night. She didn''t sleep much. Mu Xiling felt very sad when she thought about it. To such a time, take care of themselves, it is even their own Diao sad people, she opened with apology. "I''m sorry to have treated you so much. You don''t care and take care of me with all your heart. Thank you." After setting her up, Gu Wanyan went to a cup of hot water, handed it to Mu Xiling''s hand and opened his mouth slowly. "You have just lost your child. You have experienced a great change in your life. You should be accompanied by someone. The emperor said that when you have found out everything, you can tell the general''s house. It is also an account to the general''s house. So during this period, I will accompany you." As soon as Mu Xiling heard that the child was gone, his tears immediately fell down. Gu Wanyan quickly comforted him. "Elder sister, don''t be sad. The doctor said that as long as you take good care of yourself, you will have children soon. Don''t cry, just take care of yourself!" Gu Wanyan took Mu Xiling into his arms, patted her back gently and comforted her. In Gu Wanyan''s arms, Mu Xiling found a long lost warm feeling of kinship. "Who did the father turn this matter over to?" After a while, Mu Xiling remembered that there was no reason for these miscarriages. He wanted to know who was the one who caused her miscarriage? "If I said, sister, don''t be angry. You must take care of your body. Now your body is more important than anything else." Mu Xiling listened to Gu Wanyan''s words and nodded. Gu Wanyan was beside her, holding her hand and slowly opening his mouth. "The emperor left this matter to me and Lord Jin to deal with it. The emperor also said that if you catch someone, you must report it to him. I have found out who it is. As soon as I find out, I have locked the person in the palace, but I didn''t expect that it would be Nanzhi, the side princess of the Lord Cang." "Bang The sound of porcelain cracking in the room, Mu Xiling excitedly threw the cup in his hand on the ground. The cup cracked in response to the sound and lay on the ground in pieces. The water in the cup was still steaming, and soon the hot air was dispersed. "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Since the emperor has said that this matter is left to me. Isn''t that the same as leaving the matter to you? It''s just that I don''t care how my sister torments him. I don''t care if I have to save her life! " Mu Xiling listened to Gu Wanyan as if he was pleading for Nanzhi. He looked at her in disbelief, and then he spoke angrily. "Are you pleading for Nanzhi? South Gardenia hurt my child miscarriage, why should I keep her life? " Gu Wanyan patted Mu Xiling''s hand and sighed. "I haven''t explained anything to the emperor. If my sister died before I explained it to the emperor, then all this would be dead without proof? What''s more, Nanzhi first killed the maid who conspired with her to cause you to miscarry. If Nanzhi is dead, there is no proof of death. At that time, how can I account for the emperor''s need? " After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Mu Xiling''s mood has finally stabilized. Her words are reasonable, but fortunately, she can still export her evil spirit to the South gardenia. If Gu Wanyan had told the emperor about this, the people in the palace would have taken Nanzhi away, and she would not have been able to vent this evil spirit. Gu Wanyan painstakingly concealed the emperor''s ability to let her in the palace Torture her before you take it. "Anyway, the emperor doesn''t know what the situation is, so elder sister, it''s not a problem to go again in two days. You can have strength only after you have taken good care of yourself." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, muxiling finally put down his mind, ate some rice, and then lay down to sleep. When Nanzhi saw Mu Xiling, it was already the afternoon of the next day. She watched Mu Xiling push the door and walk in. Her clothes were gorgeous and dazzling, as if there was no miscarriage at all. "You have come at last. I thought you would not come!" Mu Xiling will come here. Gu Wanyan has already said hello to her in advance, and Nanzhi has also made psychological preparations. Mu Xiling is here to torture her. After all, she killed her child! "No? How can I not come? You killed my child yourself. I can''t kill you myself. It''s really a pity! " Nanzhi listens to Mu Xiling''s words. It seems that Gu Wanyan''s saying that he can save his life can be regarded as having done it. She doesn''t know what Gu Wanyan said to Mu Xiling. Anyway, it''s enough to live. "I''m so glad! He can still leave Cangwang''s mansion alive. " 000 literature www.000wxxs.com Mu Xiling listened to Nanzhi''s tone and didn''t mean to admit that she was wrong. Her expression became very sinister. She thought of her child who had a miscarriage in less than three months, which was her first child with Jun Qingcang. Jun Qingcang just left the palace, and she could not keep this child. She felt ashamed!Mu Xiling walked slowly to Nanzhi, and the long whip that had been rolled in her hand was scattered. Nanzhi looked at the whip in her hand, and it seemed that she was going to whip her. But now she has nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, she has never got anything, so at this time she has nothing to lose. "Pa!" A stuffy ring in this room to think of, South Gardenia hard to bear no sound, but she can feel out of the back of her hand has been hit hot pain! She bit her lower lip tightly and never said a word. Nanzhi''s stubbornness greatly stimulates Mu Xiling''s nerves. The more Nanzhi doesn''t make a sound, the more Xi Ling wants to fight him out, and the more he wants to see Nan Zhi kneeling at his feet begging for mercy. "Pa!" The whip in Mu Xiling''s hand waved to Nanzhi again. This time, he didn''t show any mercy. He hit Nanzhi''s face. He subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of blood. Blood flowed down his forehead and passed through her eyes. Everything she saw in front of her was dyed red, which meant that he was disfigured by Mu Xiling But she still didn''t say a word! "It''s a tough bone. How long can you last? Someone has stripped the princess of Ben''s clothes Listening to Mu Xiling''s order, Nanzhi was scared. She thought that Mu Xiling was just a torture on her skin and flesh. She didn''t expect that she would do such an embarrassing thing to her. "What are you going to do South Gardenia roars at Mu Xiling, but mu Xiling just looks at her with a sneer. Soon, a servant girl comes in and presses down Nanzhi and scrapes all his clothes! Mu Xiling waved her hand, and those little maids immediately backed out and closed the door again. Mu Xiling waved her whip to Nanzhi and then whipped it down! "Well!" Nanzhi felt the burning pain on her back, which made her subconsciously snort, and then was the beating of muxiling like raindrops. Nanzhi was biting her fist and not letting herself speak. This was her last remaining dignity. She could not make a sound! Nanzhi felt that her back was numb and painful. Her mouth was full of bloody smell. It seemed that her hand had been bitten and bleeding by herself, but mu Xiling still did not stop. On the contrary, the strength of a whip was heavier than that of a whip! Even so, South Gardenia still bite his fist, do not let himself speak, even if he is in such a predicament, she can not put down his only little dignity! Also do not know how long, South Gardenia feel that they have lost consciousness, back numbness to no sense, muxiling finally stopped, she slightly panting, looking at the lying on the ground motionless South gardenia, raised her feet and kicked, found that she was still alive. "I thought I was dead!" South Gardenia did not open his mouth, not that she did not want to refute, but she really did not have the strength to refute, if not oneself can breathe, she really felt that she had died. "Bring in the salt!" Mu Xiling opened her mouth in a loud voice, and soon the sound of opening the door sounded. The little maid carrying salt walked in with her head lowered. She didn''t dare to look at it. However, when she lowered her head, she could see that Nanzhi, lying on the ground, had a bloody back. She felt that her back was sweating! Mu Xiling took the salt in her hand, and the servant girl almost ran away from here. She threw the whip in her hand to one side. Nanzhi looked at the whip in front of her and breathed a sigh of relief, but then there was even greater pain! Because Mu Xiling sprinkled salt on her wound! The fine pain bit by bit eroded the South gardenia, she several times can not help but want to breathe out the sound of pain, blood has been flowing down her lips and teeth. "Princess Viola, if you don''t show up, I''m afraid the side princess will be tortured to death by Princess Cang!" Gu Wanyan listened to the servant girl''s words. He put the quilt cover down and opened his mouth slowly. "What''s urgent? If my sister loses her child, it''s natural to let off steam." "It''s just that Princess Cang is also a master who can torture people. The back of the side concubine was beaten by the whip, which was so bloody that she even sprinkled salt on the wound on her back! This side imperial concubine is also stubborn. She just can''t bear to hum a sound. But none of the servant girls who are guarding outside can hear the side concubine hum! " The little maid reported what she had seen. Gu Wanyan was surprised by Nanzhi''s performance, but she didn''t expect that Nanzhi had some backbone! "Princess Viola, here comes Mr. Li!" Listening to the report, Gu Wanyan, looking at the people standing outside, immediately got up to meet him. When father-in-law Li came down, he was just in need of her, so he came! Chapter 274 "Princess viola is auspicious Seeing Gu Wanyan come out, father-in-law Li immediately saluted him, and Gu Wanyan opened his mouth in a dignified manner. "Father Li, don''t be too polite. What''s the emperor''s account for your coming this time?" Duke Li stooped in front of Gu Wanyan, arched his hands and said. "It''s been a few days. The emperor sent the old slave to ask Princess Viola about the investigation?" "Duke Li came at the right time. I''m planning to enter the palace. The matter has been found out and I''m going to report it to the emperor! You came to save me. I dragged my body to the palace. Because I was pregnant, I couldn''t see anyone. Now when I went into the palace to see the emperor, I''m afraid it would disturb the emperor! " "Where is Princess Viola? It''s too late for the emperor to know that you are pregnant with a child from the palace. Besides, Princess Viola, you are beautiful and beautiful, but no one in the Yellow City knows it Gu Wanyan, listening to Duke Li''s words, knew that he was just flattering himself, but he was also happy to hear it. She pulled him aside and spoke softly. "I''ve told you about this matter. Don''t go outside. It''s Nanzhi, the concubine of the Lord Cang, who caused her elder sister''s miscarriage. Now that my sister knows about this, she will naturally have a bad breath. Otherwise, how could she swallow this tone just after she lost her child?" Duke Li nodded. Naturally, he had expected this result. After all, Mu Xiling, who was harmed by Nanzhi, lost her child in a small birth. How could Mu Xiling let her go easily? It is only a matter of great importance to murder the royal family, and the emperor naturally has to ask questions. "Princess Jin, you just have to give me a person. The old slave doesn''t care whether he is hurt or not. As long as people are alive, how can the emperor deign to interrogate such a person? As long as you explain it in detail, Princess! " Duke Li has lived in the palace for so many years and served the emperor for so many years. Naturally, he is the one who knows the emperor best. He also said that no matter whether she is injured or not, it doesn''t matter. The emperor will not interrogate her in person! "OK, then father-in-law Li will wait for a moment, and I will bring the side concubine to see you." Mr. Li nodded, and Gu Wanyan left here and came to the wood room where Nanzhi was closed. Several servant girls were guarding outside. When he saw Gu Wanyan, he saluted immediately. "Princess viola is auspicious." "Sister is in it?" "If you go back to Princess Viola, she''s in there!" Mu Xiling listened to the sound outside. Knowing that it was Gu Wanyan, she turned to the door and opened the door. The pungent smell of blood ran into Gu Wanyan''s nose. She subconsciously covered her mouth and nose and lifted her feet into the room. Gu Wanyan looks at Nanzhi lying on the ground. She doesn''t have any clothes on her body, and her back is almost full of skin and flesh. There is no good place for her! And there is a bucket of salt beside the South Branch, which must have been sprinkled on her wound by Mu Xiling! "Elder sister Li Gonggong is here. He must have come to take Nanzhi away. Fortunately, the injury is on the back. No one can see it. Put on clothes for her and take it out." Listening to Gu Wanyan, Mu Xiling didn''t expect that someone would come to the palace so soon! Mu Xiling thought about the wound on Nanzhi''s face. If it could be well treated, it would be good in three days and five days. As long as the wound on the face was healed, other people would not see any flaws! "Why are people coming to the palace so soon?" "Elder sister, you are pregnant with the first child of the Cang palace and the first child of the royal family. This is from the queen, but it''s serious. Do you think the emperor doesn''t pay attention to it? I''ve tried to hide it from the emperor for a few days. I''m afraid I can''t hide it now! " Mu Xiling nodded and pointed to Zhizhi''s face. Gu Wanyan looked at the wound on her face, but sighed helplessly. "My sister should have a sense of propriety. The wound on her face is too obvious. Alas, I can only speak good words to Mr. Li. I think he is not such a fussy person." Mu Xiling nodded and immediately called for people to dress Nanzhi. During the whole process, those people had no mercy at all. Nanzhi frowned painfully and the hot pain on her back made her feel worse than death! "Father Li, all blame me for not telling my sister in advance. I hurt Nanzhi''s face. I also hope that father-in-law can take good care of Nanzhi and recover Nanzhi''s face as soon as possible. As for the medical expenses, the princess will be fully responsible for it!" Listening to Gu Wanyan saying so, Mu Xiling pulls Gu Wanyan''s sleeve and looks at Duke Li''s slow opening. "This matter has nothing to do with Princess viola. I hate Nanzhi too much in my heart, so I didn''t notice and hit him in the face. Please don''t blame Princess Jin. As for the medical expenses, I will be responsible for it!" Mr. Li saluted the two men with a kind face and a gentle voice. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com "Princess Cang and Princess Jin are deeply in love with each other. The old slave is really moved. As for the wound on the side princess''s face, the old slave will take care of it. You two don''t have to worry about it any more!""Thank you very much, Mr. Li." Gu Wanyan nods to Duke Li, which is a kind of thanks. Mu Xiling also nods. "If there is nothing wrong with the two princesses, the old slave will leave with his side concubine, and the emperor will wait for the old slave to return to his command in the palace." "Take your time, Mr. Li." Gu Wanyan and muxiling opened their mouths in the same voice. Duke Li saluted them and left the Cangwang mansion. Not long after Duke Li left here, the general''s office received the news and came here immediately. "Sister, I''m ok. I''ll go back to Lord Jin''s mansion first. I''ve been in Cangwang''s mansion for a long time. It''s time to..." "Xiling, my poor Xiling, how are you doing?" Before Gu Wanyan finished his words, he heard Liu Xiangxue''s voice coming from the gate of the yard. The voice made Mu Xiling frown with displeasure. At any rate, she was also a lady from the general''s office. How could she be so careless? Gu Wanyan naturally can see Mu Xiling''s displeasure, because she has just lost her child, so mu Xiling''s temper is not very good. Gu Wanyan takes her hand and speaks slowly. "I''m worried about my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law is not such a big thing." Mu Xiling forced out a smile, just as Liu Xiangxue was in love with herself, so she had no sense of propriety. Soon, Liu Xiangxue and ran Shu entered the room. Liu Xiangxue and ranshu obviously didn''t expect Gu Wanyan to be here. Ran Shu just wanted to speak, and Liu Xiangxue opened her mouth first. "Why are you here? Do you want to ridicule us? Even if we have a miscarriage, she will still have children again! You will never see Xi Ling''s jokes! " Liu Xiangxue''s words make Mu Xiling feel a little embarrassed, let alone ran Shu, who has always loved Gu Wanyan. Mu Xiling protects Gu Wanyan behind her, which is clearly not protecting her! Liu Xiangxue felt that she was puzzled. When did her daughter get so close to Gu Wanyan? "My miscarriage has been a few days ago. Yan Yan is here to take care of me these days. You also know that Yan Yan is pregnant now. You can''t rest well if you let her take care of me. Now you misunderstand him so much. You should apologize to her! " Liu Xiangxue listens to Mu Xiling''s words, her shocked expression is stiff on her face, and dye Shu is even more surprised. Gu Wanyan has taken care of Mu Xiling here for so long! He took Gu Wanyan''s hand, and his expression was gratified. "It''s hard for you. It''s hard to be pregnant. Now I take care of Xiling. Am I tired? It''s better to go back to the palace to have a rest! How about grandma going to see you again some other day Gu Wanyan looked at Uncle Ran''s expression of relief and heartache, and nodded his head cleverly. Liu Xiangxue didn''t expect that her daughter would even help outsiders and let herself apologize! "Elder sister, my second aunt just came here and didn''t understand the situation. If the misunderstanding is solved, it''s not a misunderstanding. Everyone is a family. There''s no need to apologize. I won''t have to worry about it with my second aunt. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m really tired these days. I''ll go back to King Jin''s house first, and my sister will have a good life!" Mu Xiling nodded. Gu Wanyan saluted ran Shu and Liu Xiangxue and left here. Mu Xiling looked at Gu Wanyan''s back, and her expression was guilty. Her mother misunderstood her like that, and let her go without an apology. How could she not feel guilty in her heart? "Xiling, listen to me. He must have a purpose to take care of you here. Otherwise, how could she..." Liu Xiangxue''s words stopped abruptly, and her eyes subconsciously looked at ran Shu, and ran Shu''s expression was also very intriguing. If Liu Xiangxue hadn''t said it himself, he didn''t know Mu Xiling had bullied Gu Wanyan! "Mothers are all children''s fights. Don''t take it seriously. When Xi Ling was in the mansion, she was always very mischievous. You also know that." Dye Shu knows that this is the Cang palace, can''t care too much here, otherwise it will be seen a joke! I will not continue with this topic. "Did Xi Ling suffer a lot? The Emperor didn''t disclose the news to us, and he didn''t know it until today. Otherwise, my grandmother must have come to take care of you in the early morning. " Although Mu Xiling''s mischievous is a bit of mischief, but the victory is sweet in the mouth, dye Shu''s love is not unreasonable. "Grandmother, don''t worry, you Yan is here. I''m all very well. Thanks to Yan Yan, I can find out this matter. I didn''t expect Nanzhi to be so cruel. But I still feel that I have a companion in this mansion." "If you want me to say it''s your fault! How careless! Is Nanzhi so easy to deal with? How long has the Lord Cang not married before he married you? Certainly is the South Gardenia in the obstruction, said many times is does not remember! You deserve it! Believe in such people "Shut up!" Chapter 275 Liuxiangxue and muxiling are both frightened by ranshu''s sudden angry voice. Liu Xiangxue looks at dye Shu with some fear. "It''s painful enough for Xi Ling to have a baby. What problems can you solve by criticizing her all the time here? You didn''t accompany her when she was in the most pain. Now, what qualifications do you have to come here to blame her? " "If the emperor had not told us this, how could I not have come here at the first time when Xi Ling lost her child?" Dye Shu is almost fainted by Liu Xiangxue now! How can a person who usually looks smart be so confused at this time?! "How dare you say such a wicked thing here? If the emperor hears this, you can''t cut off nine heads!" Liu Xiangxue realized that she had made a mistake. She immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak again. Ran Shu glared at her fiercely, expressing her dissatisfaction. "Xi Ling, don''t you feel sad. The doctor said that you should take good care of yourself, and there will be children again? You can take good care of yourself Mu Xiling nodded. Liu Xiangxue was her closest friend. Now she came here without a word of comfort. Instead, she had been accusing herself. Mu Xiling felt very sad. Mu Xiling began to trust Gu Wanyan more. "Don''t catch cold! Go back now. " At the gate of Cang Wang''s mansion, ran Shu takes Mu Xiling''s hand to care about her. Mu Xiling nods. Once upon a time, Liu Xiangxue said that ran Shu had always been toward Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue. Now it seems that ran Shu is also in love with her! "Grandmother, take your time." Dye Shu nodded and let go of Mu Xiling''s hand and got on the carriage with the help of the servant girl. Liu Xiangxue still wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak again when he looked at the cold expression on his face. Mu Xiling looked at the carriage of the general''s mansion and left here, sighed and turned back to the palace. "Back? Are you exhausted these days? " As soon as Gu Wanyan returned to the palace of King Jin, he saw Jun Jinnian waiting for himself at the door. He reached out to help her down from the carriage, and then led her hand slowly into the palace. "It''s too hard to bear a baby, but fortunately, it''s not like Mu Xiling''s reaction. However, I haven''t eaten well and slept well these days. It''s time to have a good rest." Jun Jinnian took the hand to look for food and came to the room. The table was full of Gu Wanyan''s favorite food. He went to find out that he was worried about himself and ate at the table. "It''s better to be at home." Gu Wanyan sighs as he eats. Jun Jinnian sits beside him and looks at Gu Wanyan, who has no image. His eyes are spoiled and gentle. This little girl, who can only lay down her guard in front of herself, is really adorable. "Mr. Li, did you invite me here?" Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian''s mouth. Although his tone is doubting, his expression is very positive. Jun Jinnian nods and wants to take Nanzhi to the mansion from Mu Xiling. Only by asking Duke Li to help, can Mu Xiling not be suspicious. Looking at the silent junjinian, Gu Wanyan knew that he must have done this. Before, he thought that Duke Li had a lot to do with Jun Jinnian. Now it seems that Duke Li is really a person around Jun Jinnian? It turned out that junjinnian had planned this event from a long time ago, but what Gu Wanyan didn''t understand was how Jun Jinnian bought Duke Li? "The relationship between me and Duke Li is just a mutually beneficial relationship. Duke Li used to have a food match in the palace, but the emperor found out. Duke Li begged for mercy, but the Emperor didn''t let go of the maid. Later, I rescued her. She is very well now and is with him. So Duke Li has saved this maid in return for me I''m on my side. " Gu Wanyan nodded. She didn''t expect that there was such a past between Jun Jinnian and father-in-law Li. Should this have happened earlier? Otherwise, Gu Wanyan could not have known it! "After eating, go to have a rest. I haven''t had a good rest for a few days. Now the dark green is getting heavier and heavier." Jun Jinnian gently stroked Gu Wanyan''s cheek with heartache in his eyes. Gu Wanyan nodded cleverly, ate something and then lay down on the bed to rest. This sleep was noon the next day. If it wasn''t for the groaning of hunger, Gu Wanyan was afraid that he was still asleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jun Jinnian busy at the table. He put all the dishes she liked on the table, and the food was steaming up. "Wake up and eat. It''s snowing outside. If you like me, I''ll go out with you! " Gu Wanyan dressed, washed, and sat at the table. Jun Jinnian was already waiting for her to eat. The charcoal fire on one side was very hot. It was freezing outside. The room was as warm as March. "The Lord Cang has been away for a long time. Why hasn''t he heard from him yet?" Gu Wanyan can''t help but think of Jun Qingcang. Now that the 15th is over, why hasn''t Jun Qingcang sent a message to come back? Jun Jinnian took a pair of chopsticks and put Gu Wanyan''s favorite dish in her bowl and opened her mouth slowly. 62 Novels www.62xs.com"Now just take good care of yourself and the children in your stomach. Don''t worry about the rest, you know? Besides, there are white clothes on the other side of the border. Jun Qingcang can''t take advantage of it! " Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Gu Wanyan stopped talking and ate quietly. Today''s night seems to be very heavy. The moon is hidden behind the dark clouds. Xian An, who has been sitting in a high position, keeps his eyes closed. After hearing the report from his subordinates, his eyes, which have been closed, immediately open, and they are shocked. "Go and ask the girl in white to come over at once." Soon, the white dress was brought here. She looked at Xian An, who was sitting in a high position. Her voice was gentle. "Did the court send someone here?" Xian An nodded, which had been expected in the white night. The court would not let them leave it alone! Xian An looks at white with help. "You are a good stronghold, but hard to attack. This time I will help you defeat the people of the imperial court. When they flee back home with their armor on their back, you will leave here." Xian An didn''t understand what Bai Yi''s words meant. Since they had defeated the court, why did they leave here? "Do you know who the men who led the troops here this time?" Xian An shakes his head blankly, white clothes raises a foot to go out, walk while opening a mouth. "I''ll take you to have a look. It''s very likely that the person who led the troops to the battle is Jun Qingcang, the emperor''s eldest son. Do you think that you defeated Jun Qingcang and let him run away without his armor and armor. Will the emperor leave you alone? He will only send more people to deal with you, then you will really be doomed! It''s better to leave than to die here. " Xian An''s listening to the words in white is true, but they have been here for many years. Where should they go if they leave here? Come up to the mountains. White saw the soldier in Royal Guard armor coming up the mountain. "See the man on the horse? Although I can''t see his face clearly, this man must be Jun Qingcang. I know his figure too well! " "What shall we do now?" Xian An can only put all his hopes on the white clothes, but the white clothes have not opened their mouth. My men are reporting again. "Big brother, second brother is back!" Xi ran came back at the right time, so that he could determine whether the white clothes were worth trusting or not. He left the white clothes here and went down to practice dyeing. "What did you find?" Xian An''s opening to the point is not that he is in a hurry, but it is this situation that is really imminent! If white clothes really have personal grudges with the imperial court, then it is very likely to help them keep the stockade! "Just like what Bai Yi said, the imperial court killed her parents and adopted her. In the past ten years, it has indeed created a warm environment for him. However, after finding out about this, Bai Yi has turned against the imperial court, and the emperor also sent her here to find out that she has already known the truth of this matter, so white clothes should be trusted!" Xian An nods and brings Xi ran to find Bai Yi. She is still watching from the mountain. Now they come back and know that Xian An is going to confirm their identity. They watch them speak slowly. "Let the brothers be prepared. Instead of waiting for him to take the initiative to attack, we should be unprepared. In this way, we have a better chance of winning. They don''t know the terrain, so we can use the terrain here to attack them at will." Xian An felt that the words of white clothes were reasonable, and immediately ordered them to go down. White clothes were still standing on the high mountains and watching. This was the farthest and clearest place to see. Naturally, white clothes wanted to watch how they were beaten to lose their armor and armor! "Whoosh!" An arrow cuts through the night sky and shoots at Jun Qingcang''s team. After a soldier is hit in the heart, he immediately falls to the ground. Jun Qingcang is surprised. Unexpectedly, their whereabouts have been exposed! "Hidden!" Bai Yi knows that Jun Qingcang is a person who has fought a war. His reaction ability is very strong. Once he reacts, it is very difficult for them to fight this battle. Xian An looks at a figure on the high ground and quickly falls down! White holding a whip, fast shuttle among those soldiers, the whip in her hand quickly waved, those people have no resistance at all! Xian An was surprised to open his eyes, the woman called white is really strong! If you dare to rush into the enemy camp alone, even if you are the one who boasts the highest martial arts skills in the stronghold, you dare not do so?! Jun Qingcang looked at the woman in white. He always felt that this woman was very familiar with, but he could not remember where he had seen her! White that pair of sharp eyes like hawk Falcon and Jun Qingcang on, unexpectedly let Jun Qingcang some fear! Chapter 276 White clothes that a body of white clothes have been dyed red by blood, the whole body of the appearance of blood let Jun Qingcang secretly frightened! If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing a curtain cap, Jun Qingcang was sure that he knew this woman! White in the hands of the whip toward Jun Qingcang waved away, Jun Qingcang immediately dodged, white immediately took back the long whip in his hand, rolled up on the soldiers who attacked from the side, turned his wrist, and then threw the man out! The man pushed back several soldiers behind him and overthrew four or five people. The whip in White''s hand attacked Jun Qingcang again. The truth of catching the thief first captured the king. Bai Yi understood too well that only let Jun Qingcang always be in a dangerous situation could he not have time to think about how to deal with the situation in front of him! Xi ran sees Bai Yi''s breaking into the enemy camp alone. She feels that she is really not simple. She looks at Xian An. "Big brother, let''s speed up the attack, white clothes can''t give us much time!" Xian An nodded and immediately gave the order. They immediately accelerated the attack speed. Jun Qingcang Er heard more violent voice. He knew that the other side accelerated the attack. But now he had to deal with the woman in front of him, and he also had to come up with countermeasures. It was really not easy! White with Xian An their attack, but also speed up the attack in the hands, Jun Qingcang is no time to take into account other! And these soldiers will certainly take Jun Qingcang''s safety as the primary condition. After all, if Jun Qingcang dies here, they will be executed by Jun Yin even if they go back alive. Even if Jun Yin doesn''t, the queen will not let them go! But the white clothes saw Jun Qingcang''s attack, and they were not the opponents of white clothes. Even if they wanted to protect Jun Qingcang, they were thrown out by white clothes, and even died in the hands of white clothes! Now they can understand why the imperial court sent many soldiers to encircle and suppress these bandits. It was fruitless because there was a very powerful woman here! "Lord, let''s withdraw!" A soldier comes to Jun Qingcang''s side and opens his mouth loudly. Jun Qingcang listens to his words and opens his mouth angrily. "As a soldier who protects the country, how can he be so greedy for life and death? It''s just a bunch of unruly bandits who scare you? " The soldier listened to Jun Qingcang''s words and felt helpless. It was not that he was afraid of death, but that the people they brought this time were very few! "Take a good look, Lord! We have few people left. If we go on fighting, we will be wiped out! Now we can still protect you to leave. After a while, I''m afraid no one can leave. Let''s withdraw, Cang Wang Jun Qingcang looked out, those bandits did not see one, but the soldiers they brought were lying in the wilderness. Jun Qingcang looked at the white clothes in front of him with a curtain cap, and thought about the origin of this woman in the end? Just by relying on one person, you can turn his 10000 soldiers upside down! White looking at Jun Qingcang, hate looking at himself, her hidden for the red lips, slowly hook up a arc of ridicule, Jun Qingcang''s martial arts on Jun Jinnian can''t match, let alone white clothes! He didn''t kill him. It was a great kindness to him! If it wasn''t for Jun Jinnian to keep him useful, white would have killed him just now! The soldier looked at the expression on Jin Qingcang''s face and knew that he could not beat the woman in white, so he felt unwilling. The soldier bravely reached out and grabbed Jun Qingcang''s arm. "Lord Cang is rude. It''s not too late for you to punish me when we escape from here." With that, the soldier took Jun Qingcang and left here, beckoning the soldiers around him to protect Jun Qingcang and escape from here. White clothes knew that they did not have the kind of manliness and high spirited when they came, and now they are just like a dog who has lost his family! "No more chasing!" Bai Yi stops the person who still wants to go after her. Xi ran looks at her with some incomprehension. Bai Yi opens her mouth slowly. "If you really kill Jun Qingcang, you are really in big trouble. Let him escape! Let him report our achievements to the emperor Xi ran didn''t expect that the person sent by the emperor to suppress the bandits was the legitimate son Jun Qingcang! White words are not unreasonable, if they really miss to kill Jun Qingcang, then the light will really let them go? He will kill them at all costs! "Pack up and let me go." "Go? Where are we going? " Because things happen suddenly, Xian An doesn''t tell Xi ran what white clothes mean. Xian An pulls Xi ran aside and slowly opens his mouth. "I''m afraid we can''t stay here. We''ll beat Jun Qingcang and run away without armor. Do you think the emperor will let us go? Bai Yi is the one who knows the emperor best. She said that the emperor will send heavy troops to destroy us, so we can''t stay here any longer. " Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com Xi Ran is a native here. Naturally, Xi Ran is reluctant to leave here. However, if they defeat Jun Qingcang, the emperor can''t just sit around and send heavy troops to come. Xi ran sighs and speaks slowly."I don''t want to be here, but I have to leave, right? Let the brothers set fire to this place. Even if they do come, they can''t leave them anything! " Xian An also thinks so. They have lived here for several years. Although some of them are not from here, they have already regarded this place as their own home. Naturally, they don''t want them to trample here at will! "But where are we going when we''re out of here?" Xi Ran''s words stopped Xian An. Although Bai Yi said he wanted to leave here, he didn''t say where he would take them. However, listening to Bai Yi''s tone, there must be some place to go. Otherwise, he would not have told them to leave here. "Girl in white, we have lived here for many years. Where are we going after leaving here?" Xi ran and Xian An come over. Xi ran looks at Bai Yi and slowly opens his mouth. His attitude towards Bai Yi is not hostile in the past, but with a trace of admiration. He dares to break into the enemy camp alone for nothing else! "Go to find Yumian Yanluo." Looking at Xian An and Xi ran in white, they can''t help but be surprised. Although they haven''t seen this jade faced Yama, there are many rumors about jade faced Yama in the lake and lake! Some people say that he is a young man in his prime, while others say that he is a middle-aged man who kills countless people and is ruthless. Some people say that he is a very ugly person. What''s more, he is a woman who is extremely beautiful and heartless. Although the rumors are different, one thing is that the bounty chamber of commerce under Yumian Yanluo can do anything as long as you can afford to pay for it! Although the bounty chamber of commerce does everything, but they also have rules, do not force good for Chang, do not plunder Jianyin. "Do you know Yumian Yanluo?" She is familiar with Yumian Yanluo, even the lady of Yumian Yanluo! It''s just that she can''t show it. "I''m not familiar with the fate of several occasions, but Yama is a very honest man, not as ruthless as the rumors in the river and lake. He has his own bottom line in his work. If we explain the situation and turn to him, Yumian Yanluo will accept us!" Xian An and nature looked at each other with a smile. Since Bai Yi and Yan Luo had several relationships, that is to say, Bai Yi knew the jade faced Yama and began to dye slowly, "there are so many rumors about jade face Yama in the lake, and it is not even clear whether the jade faced Yama is a man or a woman. Can you tell me a little bit about it "Yumian Yanluo is a man, but as for what kind of man he is, Yumian Yanluo said it''s better to keep a little mysterious, so I can''t tell you any more." Xi ran nods. Since it''s Yumian Yanluo himself, he doesn''t insist on it. If it wasn''t for yumianyanluo, he was afraid that he wouldn''t go this way. He also wanted to thank yumianyanluo for giving him a second rebirth, so he was grateful for yumianyanluo! "Clean up, let''s set out as soon as possible. Yumianyanluo should be in the imperial city now, but you are too many to enter the imperial city. I will arrange your brothers in other places." Xian''an didn''t know about the surrounding area of the Imperial City, so everything was up to the orders of the white clothes. Soon after Jun Qingcang and his brothers left, the whole stockade caught fire, and those people left with Xian''an and Xiran. "It''s a rare opportunity for you now In the study, Mo brocade is respectfully standing next to Jun Qingshi. He considers what he said just now. His words are reasonable. Now that Jun Qingcang has been away for such a long time, there is no news at all. There are only two possibilities. One is that he has won the battle and is on the way back to the dynasty. The other is that he has lost the battle, and even his life is in danger! Moreover, Jun Qingcang took many soldiers away when he left. If he raised his troops to revolt, it would be a great opportunity. However, Jun Qingcang has not heard from him, which makes him uneasy. If Jun Qingcang comes back, he must fight against him! After all, junqingshi promised junqingcang to assist him to ascend the throne in order to find a supporter! If Jun Qingcang comes back and finds that he has ascended the throne and uncovers the agreement between them at the beginning, it will be a very bad thing for him. Others will do their own work in front of him and dare not say anything, but they will plant a seed of doubt in others'' hearts. Those loyal to Junyin''s old ministers will naturally jump out against it, so the road of junqingshi will be very difficult to walk, and ink brocade opens his mouth again when he hesitates. "Lord, this is really a great opportunity. Are you afraid of the opposition of those old ministers? Whatever you want, I''ll take care of it for you immediately! " Chapter 277 Jun Qingshi carefully thought about the words of ink brocade, his expression was still indecisive, and ink brocade opened his mouth again. "If you lose this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find such an opportunity again!" Indeed, as Mo Jin said, the imperial palace is not very secure now, and Jun Qingcang has taken away a large number of people. If we can raise troops to rebel at this time, we will have a great chance of success. "These old ministers are the second. My only worry is that Jun Qingcang will come back." "Don''t worry, my subordinates will find Jun Qingcang. Once you find him, you will be killed!" Jun Qingshi nodded and agreed to Mo Jin''s proposal. They began to discuss the matter. The light in the study was on all night, and the lamp in Qu feiqing''s room was on all night. Although she often stayed in the empty room, she felt very lonely tonight. "The Lord has a carrier pigeon." In the middle of the night, Gu Wanyan is still sleeping. Jun Jinnian is awakened by the sound outside the room. He lightens his action and gets up to the outside of the room. A man in black stands outside the room holding a white dove. "You go down first." Jun Jinnian lowered his voice and took the pigeon in his hand, and the man immediately stepped down. Jun Jinnian opened the letter paper on the pigeon''s leg, scanned it quickly, and put the letter paper in the charcoal basin. The next morning, when Gu Wanyan gets up, Jun Jinnian is not in the mansion. She has some doubts. Recently Jun Jinnian has always been with her. Where is she going now? "Junqingshi is ready to act. You are also ready." In the study of Yu Wangfu, Jun Jinnian sat on the chair and opened his mouth slowly. He told Jun Qingyu the letter he had received last night. "How can you act at this time?" "Now this is a great opportunity. Jun Qingcang has no news about his expedition. When he led his troops, he took away a large number of people from the palace. Isn''t it a good time to lead troops to rebel?" Jun Qingyu nodded. It was really a great opportunity. But how did junqingyu know everything about junqingshi all the time? Is it difficult to Although Jun Qingyu was puzzled, he didn''t ask. What he didn''t understand was that Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan seemed to have a lot of hatred with Jun Qingshi, and there seemed to be nothing between them. Why? "You just stop junqingshi from rebelling and get the trust of Uncle Huang. If you know too much about it, it will not do you any good. Just believe that I am always on your side." "I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter to me whether I know it or not." "Now that the matter has been communicated, I will not stay much. I guess that Yan Yan should get up now, and I will go back to the Palace first." Jun Qingyu gets up and sends Jun Jinnian to the gate of Yu Wang''s mansion. Then Jun Jinnian gets on the carriage and leaves Yu Wang''s house. When he returns to the palace, Gu Wanyan has already had breakfast and is sitting on the couch of the imperial concubine. The little servant girl beside him massages her shoulder gently. When she sees Jun Jinian coming in, the little servant girl immediately bows down to salute. "Lord viola is auspicious." Gu Wanyan opened his eyes and watched Jun Jinnian walk in. The little maid watched Jun Jinnian sit down and immediately bowed down. "Where have you been?" "Yu''er talked about something." "What? Jun Qingshi finally decided to start a rebellion, didn''t he? " Jun Jinnian looks at her with a smile. As expected, nothing can be hidden from her. Gu Wanyan looks at her smile and knows that she is right. "He''ll take this great opportunity." "It''s time to finish, isn''t it?" Gu Wanyan nodded. Yes, it''s time to end the relationship between her and the past and leave the heartbreaking past in the past. "In a few days, you will go to the general''s residence for a while. My grandmother has not seen you for a long time. I guess I miss you. Now Mu Huayue and Mu Xiling are not around. You should go back and have a look "Well." Gu Wanyan promised softly. She knew that junjinnian just told him to go to the general''s house to avoid the wind. After all, if there was a war, King Jin''s house would not be safe, and he would have to help Jun Qingyu. Gu Wanyan''s safety became his most worried problem. If he went to the general''s office, ran Shu and mu Xuanji would try their best to hold her safe! Ten days later, it was very cold. There was a little snow in the sky. Gu Wanyan stood in front of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. The sound of the door opening attracted her eyes. Jun Jinnian walked in. "The carriage and the things are ready. You can go now." "I''m not with you. Take good care of yourself. You must come to the general''s office to pick me up in a few days." Jun Jinnian raised her hand and took Gu Wanyan into her arms. She was afraid that she would miss something, so she would say so. "Take heart! I will pick you up Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.comJun Jinnian sent Gu Wanyan to the general''s office and left after lunch. However, on the evening of Jun Qingshi''s preparation for action, the news of Jun Qingcang''s return came. "Why didn''t Jun Qingcang come back early or late, but would come back at this time?" When junqingshi got the news, he could not help being a little surprised, because junqingcang''s return meant that their plan might be stranded. "Lord, do you know how Jun Qingcang came back?" "I heard that there were not many people who came back with him. It seems that he escaped. Jun Qingcang was a man who had been on the battlefield with ten thousand elite soldiers. He was beaten to flee without armor and armor. The bandits were also very powerful." "Jun Qingcang has failed, which means that our plan can still be carried out. Ten thousand elite soldiers have not come back, and Jun Qingcang has just suffered a defeat. How about we take advantage of it when they still have no response?" Jun Qingshi thinks that Mo Jin''s words are reasonable. In any case, none of them knew that if he wanted to lead the army, it would be better to kill him directly into the palace. Force the emperor to write an imperial edict! "Here comes Mr. Li." Just when junqingshi was about to start, the door of the study was knocked, and the servant stood outside the door reporting. Jun Qingshi listens to the report of the servant, can''t help but frown. What does the Duke Li around Jun Yin do at this time? What did Junyin know? "Lord, you''d better see him first and see what he says." When junqingshi left the room and came to the hall, Duke Li was waiting there. When he saw junqingshi come out, he immediately bowed down to salute. "The king is lucky." "What''s the matter with Mr. Li coming here at night?" "Said the emperor. Please come into the palace at once Jun Qingshi was surprised, but on the surface he was calm. He spoke slowly. "What did the father tell me to do in the palace?" "No, but I think it has something to do with the Lord Cang." Although Duke Li said so, there is still a question in junqingshi''s heart. Is it hard for the emperor to know that he led the army to rebel? By Jun Qingcang things to let themselves into the palace, so as to control themselves? What if not? Is it really because of Jun Qingcang? Let Jun Qingshi feel some hesitation, what should we do? "Lord, please follow the old slave into the palace?" Duke Li''s words brought Jun Qingshi''s thoughts back. He nodded and followed him into the palace. Mo Jin waited in the study for a long time, but he still didn''t see Jun Qingshi back. He knew that he should have followed Duke Li into the palace. He did not wait any longer and left the palace at night. "The son minister sees the father emperor, father emperor Wan An." "Get up Junqingshi stood up and noticed that junqingcang was standing on one side. He had changed his clothes. Although he was not in a mess when he came back to the Imperial City, he could still see his haggard face. "Cang''er''s start is not good this time. Tomorrow Shier and Cang''er set out with 20000 elite soldiers. We must capture these bandits back to me!" Screw, you have no idea that the emperor let him and Jun Qingcang take 20000 elite soldiers to capture the bandits. It seems that the emperor has not got any information. If he really heard any news, he would not be allowed to lead his troops to the war! "Father, why wait till tomorrow? It''s better to start now. " Jun Qingcang suffered a loss in that gang of bandits. Naturally, he was very angry in his heart. It was normal to want to get it back in a hurry. But Jun Yin watched him lift his hand and slowly open his mouth. "Canger, don''t worry. There are some things in the palace that need to be dealt with. I''ll give you some time to deal with the affairs at home. I''ll lead the army to capture the bandits along with shi''er." Jun Qingcang is a little unclear, so what will happen to his palace? Before he left, he specially asked the queen to take good care of the Cangwang mansion. "Don''t get angry when you say this. Nanzhi has a miscarriage of mucxiling with medicine. Now Nanzhi is locked up in the prison. What should you do? You can handle it yourself." Jun Qingcang opened his eyes incredulously, Nanzhi even hurt muxiling miscarriage, which is really bold! Taking advantage of his absence, he should have done such a crazy thing! "My father, the minister there left first!" Jun Yin nods, Jun Qingcang immediately left here, without a moment to stop to go back to the palace, the woman has been actively received Jun Qingcang back to the imperial city news, is full of joy waiting for him to come back. Jun Qingcang returns to the palace and sees Mu Xiling. He hugs people into his arms and opens his mouth with heartache. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well and let you suffer such a big crime. But you can rest assured that I will not let Nanzhi go easily!" Listening to junqingcang say so, Mu Xiling knows that the emperor has already told him about her. Now that junqingcang comes back, she cares about her like this, and she feels happy. Chapter 278 "Lord, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s also my carelessness. In the past, you didn''t allow him to approach me. Just after you left the palace, Nanzhi approached me in the name of speaking with me. But he had such a vicious mind in his heart! It''s just that I feel sorry for the children of Wang Ye and me. I''ve been schemed for nothing. I really don''t have the face to see you... " Mu Xiling was really sad. The more he said this, the more his voice trembled. Finally, he leaned on Jun Qingcang''s chest and cried low. Jun Qingcang gently patted her back and comforted her. "Stop crying, didn''t the doctor? There will be children if we keep them well. In the future, we will read more scriptures so that the child can be nursed to a good family in the afterlife. As for Nanzhi, I have already thought about it, and I''ll leave her alone. Otherwise, you''ll always look up in the palace, and you''ll feel upset. " Mu Xiling listen to Jun Qingcang''s words, although only rest South Gardenia feel let her feel cheap her, but, out of sight, heart out of trouble, rest on the rest of it. "Everything is up to the Lord." Early in the morning, before dawn, Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang set out. After their team left, Mu Xiling appeared in the prison. Because she knew that Jun Qingcang had come back, Nanzhi, who had been raised in Lord Jin''s mansion, was sent back here, so muxiling could see her here. "What? Come to see my joke? Then laugh as much as you can The wound on the South Gardenia face has been almost good, but, it left an ugly scar, even if it is later to look for, afraid is also very difficult. "I not only want to laugh, but also I want to laugh loudly. The prince has already given you a letter of divorce and has swept you out of the house. In the future, you will no longer be the side concubine of the Lord Cang!" South Gardenia shock, she and Jun Qingcang so many years of feelings, Jun Qingcang said to rest on her!? How could this be possible?! Mu Xi Ling looks at the South Gardenia not reconciled to the expression, in the hands of the letter of divorce in front of the South gardenia. "Have a good look, Cang Wang Ye''s handwriting. I think you should know more about Wang Ye''s handwriting than I do?" South Gardenia looked at the letter of divorce thrown on the ground, immediately picked it up and opened it for a look. Yes, it''s really Jun Qingcang''s own pen. South Gardenia looked at this letter of divorce, and even laughed out. She is really ridiculous, even delusion that she and his feelings for many years can not rival Mu Xiling? In fact, it was a bet she had lost from the beginning, but she did not admit defeat. Now seeing this letter of divorce, she was really forced to admit defeat! "Mu Xiling, I admit defeat, and I don''t want to be stubborn any more. I have loved a person who doesn''t love me for so many years. I''m really tired. Since the suspension letter has been handed to me and you''ve tortured enough, let me go..." Although Nanzhi didn''t look up, Mu Xiling could hear her shaking voice, which she wanted to restrain but couldn''t restrain. She cried. In fact, Mu Xiling also felt some sympathy. As a woman, if you always love a person who doesn''t love you, and pays all for him, this person finally pushes you into the abyss, which is more than killing her Is it worse? "Now that you and I have nothing to do with you, I hope you''d better not appear in front of me, or I don''t know what I will do to you!" South Gardenia originally thought that Mu Xi Ling would ridicule her, but she simply said a few words and left! In fact, people should be compassionate. Now Nanzhi''s fate is very miserable. Mu Xiling doesn''t want to step on her feet any more. Even if she tortures Nanzhi to death, what will happen? Her child was lost after all. It snowed in the gray sky, because junqingcang and junqingshi had already set out for the war. Junjin took Gu Wanyan back from the general''s office every year. "Isn''t that Nanzhi?" Gu Wanyan looked at the woman walking in the street. Her face was covered with ugly scars. Her hair was disorderly and piled up on her head like withered grass. Her clothes were already dirty and could not distinguish her original appearance. "Sister didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Gu Wanyan looks at Nanzhi in front of her. She shakes her head and opens her mouth slowly. "She didn''t embarrass me or even ridicule me, so she let me out. Maybe she thought that even if she said more vicious words and did more things to torture me, her child would not come back after all..." "I still have some money. Take it and find a good place to settle down. There is only so much that can help you. There is no need to meet again in the future." Nanzhi took the silver from Gu Wanyan''s hand, and she lifted her foot to open here. Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan into the carriage. Neither of them noticed. At the corner of the lane, a pair of vicious eyes were staring at the two people. Until their carriage gradually disappeared, the woman came out. It was the muxiling who followed Nanzhi here. Her hands clenched tightly. She didn''t understand why Nanzhi got mixed up with Gu Wanyan? How can Gu Wanyan help Nanzhi? What is the secret between them? With full of doubts, Mu Xiling returned to the Cang palace. After carefully inquiring about the whereabouts of these girls Gu Wanyan in the mansion these days, they all answered that Gu Wanyan had been guarding Mu Xiling''s bedside when he was in the mansion, which made Mu Xiling feel a little difficult to understand."She saw them all." As soon as he returned to King Jin''s mansion, Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian got a report from his subordinates. Mu Xiling was also present at that time. So he saw that Gu Wanyan and Nanzhi were in contact. It seems that the relationship between Gu Wanyan and Nanzhi had just eased up a little. However, when Gu Wanyan dealt with Jun Qingcang, Mu Xiling was too friendly to her, so he didn''t Bear with it. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com "Lord, the white clothes are back!" The black man''s words just finished, white has entered the door, see two people immediately respectful salute. "Lord viola is auspicious, Princess viola is auspicious." "Get up! But it''s all done? " Jun Jinnian''s tone was light. Bai Yi nodded. Gu Wanyan knew that he would give the matter to Bai Yi, and it was no problem. "There are too many of them. It''s inconvenient for them to enter the city, so they are placed on the mountain where Gu wanwan was kidnapped last time." Jun Jinnian nods, which is also a good choice. Although it is not a perfect place to defend and attack, it is at least very hidden. "You can tell them that if they want to join the bounty chamber of Commerce, they should follow the rules of the chamber of Commerce. If they don''t want to join the chamber of Commerce, they should be led by their old boss or according to their original rules. Just for one thing, if something happens here in the Imperial City, Ben Wang will not bear any responsibility, and if they do If you want to accept the list of the bounty chamber of Commerce, you must join the reward chamber of Commerce! " "Yes! If there is nothing wrong, I will go down first. " "Hold on! There is another thing. If they want to join the bounty chamber of Commerce, I will not interfere in their internal affairs. But I only ask that we should unite with the bounty chamber of Commerce when it is time to unite. " Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, which could be said to be a good thing for those bandits. Naturally, they were willing to join the bounty chamber of Commerce and enjoy the cool by relying on this big tree. "Yes The white dress line Li left here, Jun Jinnian looked at the snow falling outside, slowly opened his mouth. "It seems that they are going to come back in vain. I don''t know what uncle Huang will think when he hears this? " Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth, but he didn''t pull Jun Qingshi into the water this time, which made him feel very sorry. After all, it was a rare opportunity for her. It has been half a month since Jun Qingcang and junqingshi returned to the imperial city. When they came back, it was early February, and the weather gradually became warmer. "What? By the time you said you were going, the stockade had been burned to ashes by a big fire, and the bandits had long been gone! " Jun Yin listens to two people''s report, Long Yan is furious, two people immediately kneel on the smooth marble ground, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. "On the contrary! I''m really curious. Why can''t I take advantage of these bandits? In a few days, if these bandits come out again as criminals, I will take them down at one stroke! " "Father and emperor, I think this matter is rather strange. How can the bandits beat the emperor who has been on the battlefield? Is it possible that someone is helping them? " Jun Qingshi''s words, let Jun Yin fall into meditation, think of a period of time ago, the border war, is it difficult to be these people in trouble this time? "You should check this matter carefully. Cooperate with yu''er to find out. " "Yes Two people spoke with one voice, Jun Yin waved, and they left the hall. This is what Jun Qingshi didn''t expect. The bandits disappeared like this. Where can they go? "I heard that junqingshi and junqingcang are back." Now Gu Wanyan''s pregnant belly is more and more obvious. It seems that people have become fatter because of eating too much recently. Jun Jinnian helped her sit on the couch of the imperial concubine and spoke slowly. "Yes, I didn''t. Uncle Huang is afraid that he will have some troubles this time. Let them stop for a while. When they are needed, they will naturally perform well. " Gu Wanyan of course knows when Jun Jinnian said he needed them. She just wanted to drag Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi into the water. "Also should have a good rest, always think about this and that, after the child was born with you this worried character!" Although Jun Jinnian''s tone was reproachful, his face was full of happy smiles. Seeing Gu Wanyan''s stomach grow bigger and bigger, it also indicated that the day of meeting with this little guy was getting closer and closer. Chapter 279 In March, the warm sun shines on the earth, and everything gradually recovers. Willows also pull out new branches, and those flowers are waiting for people to enjoy. "Now it''s getting warmer and warmer. I don''t want to accompany you this winter, so I''d better go out for a walk. How about taking advantage of the warm weather today? Where you and I went out for the first time, the flowers should be blooming well now. Why don''t you go back to the old place? " Gu Wanyan remembers the first time she went out with Jun Jinnian. At that time, she was very defensive and didn''t dare to confide her feelings to anyone. She also remembered that it was Jun Jinnian who brought back the poisoned woman, and the first cooperation between them was a memorable place. "Well, last time I went, I was chartered by our high-ranking Lord Jin. Now don''t exercise that meaningless right any more." "Well, everything is up to Princess viola." Two people smile jokingly, white standing on one side, looking at the two people so much love, heart also feel very beautiful, the world love is mostly just so, ten thousand people favor is not as good as one person, they are the people who know each other best. Towards noon, Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan went out of the door. The climate of early spring is the warmest time. They will have dinner there and come back. When it is near dark in the afternoon, the weather will cool again, so they will come back in the afternoon. When I came to the south of the city, many people had gathered here. Because the flowers here are most beautiful and open very early, it is a good time to enjoy the flowers. Those good sisters go out together in twos and threes, and it''s good to come here for a visit. "Lord Viola? Princess Jin Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian listened to the call and turned around to see Gu wansi. Behind her was a man. This man was no one else. It was Jing Feng, the tutor of Gu''s family. Gu Wanyan looked at them in surprise. "Sister, are you with Mr. Jing..." After all, she did not know what the relationship between Gu Wanyan and Jingfeng was. If she said it, she was afraid it would have an impact on Gu wansi''s reputation. Although she didn''t finish saying this, Gu wansi really understood that she didn''t respond to Gu Wanyan. She just lowered her head in a bit of shame, and immediately understood when she looked at her expression. "This young master Jing is also an honest and responsible person. My sister has been with him for a long time. Naturally, she knows him better. I don''t take part in my sister''s affairs. But if Jing Feng dares to do anything to hurt you, I will never sit back and ignore it." "What do you say, sister? We haven''t written a word about us! His mother didn''t agree, and he didn''t know what his mother said to his father. The only thing I can understand now is my grandmother, who has the same attitude as you. I have moved out and live in the same yard with my grandmother Gu Wanyan nodded and lived in the same yard with the old lady. The old lady was getting older and older. She had to have someone to guard everything. Gu wansi was smart and smart, and Gu Wanyan was also at ease. "Since you are guarding your grandmother, you should take good care of her. When you are old, you always hope that your children will accompany you. Your sister will do more filial piety for your grandmother." "It''s natural. Now my sister''s pregnant belly is more and more obvious, and her body looks heavy. Is it possible to see the little son in the belly in a few months Listening to Gu wansi mention the little guy in his stomach, Gu Wanyan''s face is full of happy expression, his hand caresses his stomach, and he opens his mouth gently. "Well, I''ll be born in more than two months, but I don''t know whether it''s a little son of a son or a Ge Ge?" "My grandmother said that my sister''s belly looks bigger than usual. In the future, she will be a healthy and fat little son of a generation." Listening to Gu wansi''s words, Gu Wanyan was naturally happy. If she was able to give birth to a little son of honor for King Jin''s mansion, she would be regarded as having achieved her merits and virtues. "Whether it is the son of a son or a Ge Ge, as long as it is the children of this king and Yan Yan, the king feels extremely happy and happy." It''s only when they notice that the two sisters are wearing a long gown. "Take a seat over there. It''s just the tuyere. Don''t catch cold. Let''s ask Mr. Jing to join us. " Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan to the teahouse next to him. Gu wansi looked at Jingfeng standing on the side and went to ask him about him. "This scenery peak will not come?" Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian sit in the elegant room, but they never see them come in. Gu Wanyan can''t help worrying about whether Jingfeng will be afraid that junjinian will not come back. "No, although Jingfeng looks like a weak scholar, but in his heart, he is very stubborn. He will certainly come." As soon as Jun Jinnian''s voice fell, the door of the elegant room was opened. Gu wansi walked in. Compared with Gu wansi, Jingfeng was somewhat restrained. He immediately bowed down to salute, and Gu Wanyan spoke quickly. "Mr. Jing doesn''t have to be too polite. We should just get along as friends. Lord Jin is also very easy to get along with." "Thank you so much, Princess viola." 361 reading www.361dsxs.comJun Jinnian reached out and Gu wansi and Jingfeng entered the table. The waiter came in, put the tea cake on the table, and then walked out. "Now that the imperial examination is about to begin, how is Mr. Jing preparing?" Gu Wanyan mentioned the imperial examination. In fact, Gu Wanyan hoped that he could get a place in the imperial examination. In this way, Gu Wanyan had a reason to be with Jing Feng. "I didn''t feel anything when I was in the provincial examination. Now when I came to the Imperial City, I found that I was just a drop in the ocean. Only by working harder than others can I possibly obtain fame and credit, and repay the old lady and Miss Gu for their trust in me." Gu Wanyan listened to her so seriously and spoke slowly. "You can''t always immerse yourself in the book. Sometimes things will turn to extremes. If you can''t think of anything you can''t think of, you can walk out. Maybe you''ll see the scenery." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jingfeng nodded and looked at Gu wansi around him. "That''s why Miss Gu took me out today. She said that I''m like a bookworm addicted to books, full of knowers, so I want to take me out to change my mood. I''m very grateful to her." Gu Wanyan nodded. She stood up and came to the window. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Gu Wanyan felt happy with those young smiling faces. The sound of gongs and drums came slowly from far to near. Gu Wanyan saw that there was a long line of bridal procession in the distance. I didn''t know whose girl was getting married. How could there be such a big battle. "But whose girl got married?" Gu wansi also got up and came to the window. Looking at the festive color, Gu wansi also felt happy. The bridegroom sitting on the tall horse had endless joy on his face. Gu Wanyan did not know this man. "I don''t know. If they were royal relatives and nobles, they would have informed us. Should it be folk women who got married? It''s a blessing for her to have such a big battle, and the bridegroom is also dignified. " Gu Wanyan praises him. He comes in to add tea. Gu Wanyan looks at him slowly. "Do you know who''s married in today''s imperial city?" The family that can have such a big battle is either rich or expensive. They should also be famous people in the imperial city. Therefore, they should know more about the identity of the married person. "Princess Huijin, the one who got married is the son of Master Cheng, the richest man in the imperial city. It is said that she has married Miss Yuanxiang, the adopted daughter of the prime minister''s residence." Yuan Xiang''s name Gu Wanyan is very familiar. After all, she had a fight with herself for a while. Now married the son of the richest man, it is also good fortune, the boy added tea and immediately retired. "Yuan Xiang was a servant of the prime minister''s house. She was the adopted daughter of the prime minister''s house because she saved the old Prime Minister. Although she could not be admitted by the prime minister and his wife, she was very pleased by the old Prime Minister. Now she has married the son of the richest man, and her life is quite satisfactory." Gu wansi nodded. Yuan Xiang''s life changed because he saved the old Prime Minister. Although it was impossible to marry the royal family and noble, it was more than enough to marry the richest son. "My sister, go down with me and enjoy the flowers." "Good." Jun Jinnian gets up and puts on a cloak for Gu Wanyan. Then the two sisters took their hands, and only junjinian and Jingfeng were left in the elegant room. They were angry and embarrassed. "Why, do you want to talk to Mr. Jing?" Gu wansi is intelligent, which can not know Gu Wan is deliberately open her, Gu Wanyan also does not conceal the slow mouth. "Some are easy to know. I know you don''t want to try, but I don''t know how Mr. Jing will choose in front of the powerful power." In fact, Gu Wanyan is just afraid that Jing Feng''s purpose of approaching Gu wansi is not simple. Therefore, he wants Jun Jinnian to test him. As long as he passes her level, Gu Wanyan acquiesces to two people together. Marriage is a great event for a woman''s life. Once she chooses wrong, it will be as hard to endure as jumping into a fire pit. She doesn''t want Gu wansi to go wrong. "Sister, I don''t need to try. After all, I''ve been with Jingfeng for a long time. I know him very well." "Before Li Qing married Gu Wanyan, didn''t Li Qing behave friendly? You see now... " Gu wansi looked along Gu Wanyan''s finger. Li Qing was accompanied by a woman. She was wearing a curtain hat and could not see exactly what she looked like. Gu wansi thought that the woman''s figure was very familiar and should be someone she knew. "There has never been a lack of women around her. Gu Wanqing married just like a servant in the past. In the past, all kinds of flattery were just for Gu Wanqing to jump in peacefully and make good use of the family. That''s all!" Chapter 280 "But the elder sister really has no choice. After all, she has no choice but to do something like that with Li Qing." Gu Wanyan just smiles but doesn''t speak. Can''t he? At the beginning, song Yalan also wanted to calculate her like this, but she had no idea that Gu Wanyan would counter calculate her daughter. "I always think I know the woman around Li Qing, but I can''t think of where I met her." Of course, Gu Wanyan knew who he was. She was really familiar with this woman. However, if this woman had not been unfavorable to the general''s office, she would not have ended up like this. "It''s not Nanzhi who was swept out by a letter of divorce from the Lord Cang." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu Wan thought. This figure is indeed Nanzhi, but how could he be with Li Qing? However, Gu Wanyan''s appearance should be expected by her. "Do you know about Nanzhi''s miscarriage? But there is another thing that has been concealed, that is, Nanzhi had been with Li Qing before the Cang king had stopped Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu wansi is surprised that Nanzhi has done such an excessive thing?! "But how did my sister know that?" Since Nanzhi dares to have an affair with Li Qing, it is very hidden. Moreover, Nanzhi''s identity is the side concubine of the Lord Cang. Naturally, she doesn''t dare anyone to say anything more. How can Gu Wanyan know this matter easily? "There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as you do it, someone will know. Besides, you forget that the emperor left muxiling''s miscarriage to me to deal with. A lot of things will naturally be involved in the investigation. Yi Qiu, who is close to Nanzhi, naturally knows about this matter. With a little punishment, the girl will do everything." "That is to say, my sister concealed this matter for Nanzhi." Gu wansi knew for a moment that Nanzhi''s affair with Li Qing was not exposed. That is to say, Gu Wanyan only reported that Nanzhi had hurt muxiling''s miscarriage, but did not say that he had an affair with Li Qing. "This is a decision made by Nanzhi after weighing the pros and cons. I said that if she didn''t admit that she had caused Mu Xiling''s miscarriage, then Jun Qingcang would definitely investigate the matter thoroughly when she came back. I don''t know what would be involved. If she just admitted that she had hurt Mu Xiling''s miscarriage, it would be nothing more than a letter of suspension and a house to go out. But if he was implicated in an affair with Li Qing, he would have an affair with Li Qing To blacken the face of the royal family is not such a simple matter as a letter of divorce. " Although Gu wansi doesn''t know why Gu Wanyan wants to help Nanzhi, she knows that Gu Wanyan has her own reason to do everything. Now, she may not see the result, but the future harvest will certainly exceed your imagination. "It''s a shame to see them now. Let''s go back." Gu wansi takes care of Gu Wanyan and goes back to the teahouse carefully. When they come back, only junjinian is left here. Gu Wanyan speaks slowly. "Has Mr. Jing gone back?" "Well, he has said it for a long time, and he still has some knowledge that he has not understood. So he wants to go back to research first." Gu wansi helped Gu Wanyan to sit next to junjinnian. It was lunch time for them to go back and forth. After lunch, they returned to their respective houses. "What did you say to Jingfeng today?" "I just said that with my help, he would have a better chance of succeeding in the imperial examination. Although he could not guarantee that he would win the first prize, there was no problem in exploring flowers. Moreover, I also promised that he could put a good official position in the imperial court." The olive branch of junjinnian has been thrown out. It can be said that it is very tempting and confusing. Even if it is only a little weak in willpower, it will be agreed. "What does Jingfeng say?" "He refused without hesitation. He said that if he could not pass the examination this year, he would come next year. If he could not pass the examination next year, there would be another year after that. Gu wansi also promised to wait for him. If he did not get fame by his own real ability, it would be meaningless. He said that I could help him to get achievements in the palace examination, but would he become an official in the future? If he really wants to live a good life with Gu wansi, he must work hard on his own. " Gu Wanyan nodded with satisfaction. Jingfeng is a good candidate. She is stubborn, but she should be sincere to Gu wansi. Although it is not a bright way to test him, it can at least make her feel at ease and give him Gu wansi. "You always worry too much. Your younger brother and sister have grown up and will make their own decisions. After you worry about this, they will get married and you still have to worry about it." 99 Chinese www.99zw.net In fact, Gu Wanyan is not a particularly cruel person. She just has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Those who have hurt her will naturally go back thousands of times. And those who really love him, she will try her best to protect them and make them happy for the rest of their lives. "Wanwan elopes with Yu Qingyuan, and Yu Qingyuan is also a good man. I can rest assured that wanwan will follow him. If wansi can marry a good family and love her, I will really have nothing to worry about. Now it is better and better to have Qingyue at home. I will spend the rest of my life with Lord Jin."Jun Jinnian listened to Gu Wanyan say so. He lifted his hand and gently pinched her nose. The little girl always could easily please himself. No matter what the little girl looked like, he felt like it very much. "Well, after a day out today, are you exhausted! Have a good rest and I''ll call for you when dinner is ready Gu Wanyan nodded and lay down on the bed to have a rest. Gu Wanyan felt how lucky he was to meet Jun Jinnian. He could rely on him unprepared to share the secrets in his heart, so that she could have a warm support in the dark night when she was walking alone. Gu Wanyan fell asleep slowly when her thoughts were flying. "Lord Viola, where is the princess?" Jun Jinnian looks at the man in front of him. He has no impression, but he wants to find Gu Wanyan. He puts down the cup in his hand, and his tone is light. "Princess Viola, can you see it when you see it? Who are you? " "Look at the small memory. The small one is the shopkeeper of Ruyi gold shop, which is the dowry of the old lady to the princess." Jun Jinnian nodded. It seemed that he had never cared about what kind of dowry Gu''s family had given Gu Wanyan. Now it seems that the old lady is also generous. She even gave several shops to Gu Wanyan as a dowry. You know, this shop was built by Gu''s family. Gu Wanyan managed it for a few days and said that she would take it away. This old lady is quite partial to herself My granddaughter. "Now you are looking for the princess, but something happened to the goldsmith?" "Yes! Didn''t you say that you made gold jewelry for the two ladies of the left prime minister''s house and the right prime minister''s house? Now two ladies come to the door and say that the gold of the gold bracelet we made for them is fake! It''s gold-plated. Now it''s been half a year. The gold on the surface has been polished to reveal the black inside. But our gold shop is always the best gold used. It''s impossible to have such a problem! But the two ladies quarrel to see Princess Viola, and the little one is really out of the way to disturb Princess viola Jun Jinnian nodded and probably understood the whole story of the incident. It seemed that someone had encouraged the two ladies to come to Gu Wanyan''s trouble, but I didn''t know who was so bold as to ask Gu Wanyan''s trouble. "You go back and tell the two ladies that the king''s princess is pregnant and can''t go out now. The king of Japan will give them an explanation in person." "Lord, if they tell us that the gold in our shop is fake, we will lose a lot of customers." It doesn''t matter to junjinian whether he loses tourists or not. In any case, there are many shops in the name of the palace. He doesn''t care if he changes all the shops into Gu Wanyan''s name, so he doesn''t care at all. It''s just that the shop is a dowry given to her by Mrs. Gu. If it''s closed like this, she''ll feel bad. Besides, she''s being calculated. She shouldn''t swallow it easily. "Let''s go there in person." Manager Zhong immediately followed Jun Jinnian to the gate of King Jin''s mansion. Soon they came to Ruyi Jinpu. Naturally, the two ladies knew Jun Jinnian. They thought it was Gu Wanyan, but unexpectedly he came. It was not easy to make trouble again. What is junjinnian''s identity?! What is the status in front of the emperor?! How can they not know? To say that the emperor does not love his own son, he loves junjinnian in every way. It is not a lie. Jun Yin really loves this nephew. "Ladies, to the gold of our gold shop. What''s your opinion? " Jun Jinnian''s overall momentum made the two ladies dare not speak loudly. He walked into the shop and sat on the chair beside him, looking at the two people with a light look in his eyes. "Lord Jin, look at this gold. It''s really not our intention to find fault. How can such gold jewelry be sold to customers? What''s more, the princess also said that it was a unique style in the Imperial City, and the price was very high. What she made for us was gold-plated. Now it''s worn out like this. Wouldn''t it be laughed at by other officials'' wives if she wore it out? " Mrs. Wang of Zuo Cheng''s residence put the bracelet in front of Jun Jinnian. Naturally, they thought Gu Wanyan didn''t dare to come, so they let Jun Jinnian come here because she was the emperor''s favorite person, and they didn''t dare to make a mistake. Jun Jinnian takes a glance at the gold bracelet on the table. Although there is no clue on the surface, it should not be the bracelet Gu Wanyan made for them. "There has never been such a situation in Ruyi gold shop. The gold we use for jewelry is absolutely ten gold!" Chapter 281 "Look at the unique design of this bracelet. There are only these two in the imperial city. Naturally, they came from Ruyi gold shop. Now Lord Jin doesn''t recognize this." Mrs. Wang of the right prime minister''s house put the bracelets in front of Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian looked at the two bracelets. Although they looked like the bracelets Gu Wanyan had made for them before, just a little check shows that the table is probably new. "If this bracelet is really from our Ruyi gold shop, then the king will not be repudiated, but I''m afraid it is your new one? Let alone the craftsmen who make bracelets in our shops. Even the craftsmen who make bracelets in any shop can tell when the bracelets were made. " Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu looked at each other, and Mrs. Mu spoke slowly. "King Jin said that we both lied? Now, if you want to shirk your responsibility, we are of low status and dare not fight against Lord Jin. However, we should give us an account of this matter, right Jun Jinnian looks at the reluctant Madame mu, and doesn''t know how much benefit the two women have been given to them by the person who encouraged the two women to make trouble here? Unexpectedly let two people so to Ruyi gold shop not to give up, tightly bite. , "as like as two peas of the two of you say that this bracelet comes from the golden shop, then the king will let the workmen of our shop make two more identical gold bracelets for the two, and then take the identification to see if these two gold bracelets are from the workmen''s hands of our golden shop." The craftsmanship of each craftsman is different from that of each craftsman. If these two bracelets are not from the same person, it means that the two ladies are here to make trouble! "King Jin, we don''t need any compensation. As long as you return these two bracelets, we won''t say anything." Compared with Mrs. Mu''s aggressiveness, Mrs. Wang seems a little more leisurely. Jun Jinnian knows that they are afraid that they are just holding the table to fool people. Now it is their fault, so Mrs. Wang is also a little guilty! "Since this bracelet is not from our Ruyi gold shop, why should I compensate you?" People''s eyes were attracted by the sound coming from the door. Gu Wanyan walked into the shop with her pregnant belly in her arms. The white clothes helped Gu Wanyan sit beside Jun Jinnian and then stood behind them. "Isn''t that right? Didn''t you ask someone to design it for us? But the second one can''t be found in this imperial city. It''s not from Ruyi gold shop? Where did that come from? " Gu Wanyan looked at the aggressive Madame mu, and his expression was very calm. He didn''t look as if he had done something wrong, but he was very indifferent. "I didn''t investigate Mrs. Mu''s last incident, which doesn''t mean I don''t know. What''s going on this time? You should know better than me." Gu Wanyan''s question, on the contrary, made Mrs. Mu feel a little scared. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s eyes as if she could see through people''s hearts, it made her feel guilty. However, things have reached such a point that it is difficult to stop. It is better to let go of it. "Ruyi gold shop used fake gold to make jewelry for us, which is obviously deception and blackmail. So you must give us an account of this today, or as long as I publicize it, no one will dare to buy things here again!" Mrs. Mu threatened Gu Wanyan with the affairs of tourists, but Gu Wanyan''s expression was not flustered, but with a sneer. She picked up the bracelet on the table, looked at it repeatedly, and then threw it on the table. "With such poor workmanship, the apprentices of craftsmen in my shop are better than this. You even say that this bracelet is from Ruyi gold shop. I don''t know who will carve two of them for you, and then bring them to me to knock me?" Gu Wanyan''s words are not half merciful. As for the craftsmanship of the goldsmith, she is naturally very confident. They take this simulation to deceive themselves. Can she not know? It''s just that Qu feiqing did all the things last time. Now these two people come here again to find fault. Do they still have something to do with him? After all, Gu Wanyan, the owner of Ruyi gold shop, is very familiar with the craftsmanship of Goldsmith. "Isn''t Princess Viola perfunctory to us for her own status and status? If you say that the bracelet is not made by your gold shop master, is it true? How can we believe you? " When Mrs. Wang saw that Mrs. Mu was afraid, she immediately opened her mouth. Gu Wanyan listened to Mrs. Wang''s strong tone. It seems that Mrs. Wang has come prepared, but she Gu Wanyan is not a vegetarian. "Madam Wang, I don''t know where to start. If we have been spreading it for more than ten years, if we only use fake gold to deceive customers, then Ruyi gold shop, which has paid compensation in the past ten years, can''t afford it? Gold shop is the most important thing is integrity. Without this integrity, I believe Ruyi gold shop will not open for more than ten years. " 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com Gu Wanyan''s words are true. If the fake gold was really used to fool customers, Ruyi gold shop would have been unable to do business in this field, and could not wait for the two ladies to make trouble, and would have closed down for a long time."I don''t want to know how Ruyi gold shop has been managed in the past ten years, but today you must give us a satisfactory answer." Gu Wanyan looks at Mrs. Wang''s tough attitude. It seems that he has not seen the coffin nor shed tears. Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian and slowly opens his mouth. "I think the proposal just made by the Lord is very good. Every craftsman and every craftsman have different ways of doing things. In this case, I will make two gold bracelets for you again. If these two gold bracelets are not from the same person''s hands as the two gold bracelets you took, it means that you are lying." Mrs. Mu held her handkerchief tightly. If she did, the two gold bracelets were not from the same person, and their purpose would be revealed. "It''s just that we followed Princess Viola''s method, but the production time is too long. We can''t wait for this time. Besides, we don''t know whether you asked this craftsman to make it in the first place? What if it was another craftsman? " Gu Wanyan sneers in his heart. The two ladies are really prepared. Although they have already said this, Jun Jinnian''s expression when he looks at Gu Wanyan is not flustered, but a little ironic. "Madam, don''t worry, because there is only one craftsman in Ruyi Jinpu! You may not know much about our shop. This shop used to be an industry under the name of Gu''s family. Later, I married Lord Jin, and my grandmother gave it to me as a dowry. In the past, there were a lot of gold shops under the name of Gu''s family. In order to make the jewelry style of each shop and each shop different, each shop had a special craftsman to make gold jewelry. " Naturally, Madame Mu and Mrs. Wang didn''t expect that they were not like those gold shops. Several gold shops used a craftsman, but they didn''t expect to be a craftsman in a gold shop. In this way, they couldn''t really argue. "If what Princess Viola said is true, we will believe it. You are a craftsman in a gold shop. You are just making gold jewelry. The patterns on the bracelet are complicated. The construction period is also very long. Mrs. Wang and I have no time to wait so long. We need your reply now." "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a reply soon. Shopkeeper Zhong will invite our craftsman to come here." Since Gu Wanyan said so, the two ladies stopped talking and sat on the side waiting for Gu Wanyan''s results. Soon shopkeeper Zhong came with the craftsman. To the surprise of Mrs. Wang and Mrs. mu, the craftsman looked young. It is only in his early 30s, and the maximum should not exceed 40. Can such a man really make good jewelry? In their impression, only the old craftsmen would make perfect gestures. "Master, do you remember the patterns of these two bracelets?" White immediately picked up the two bracelets on the table and put them on the craftsman''s hand. The craftsman looked at the bracelet in his hand and looked back and forth, and opened his mouth slowly. "I did make the pattern of this bracelet, but I didn''t make it. Last time, didn''t you specially tell me that because it was made for the two ladies of the prime minister''s residence, you must use good gold? These two bracelets are only gold-plated. Should they be made the day before yesterday? Is it that someone looks at the two ladies'' bracelets, so they are imitated? " The craftsman''s words made Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu embarrassed. They didn''t expect that, but the craftsman could know when the table was made by simply looking at it. It was half a year ago when they made the bracelet! "Is it? Then someone must have copied it. In this way, you can carve them out on the spot according to the simplest patterns on these two bracelets. Let''s compare them to Mrs. Wang and Mrs. mu. " "Yes The craftsman put the two tables back on the table, and then shopkeeper Zhong immediately took out the carving tools, and even the gold to be used was ready. Gu Wanyan looked at the shopkeepers with satisfaction. The craftsman immediately began to carve patterns. All the jewelry he had made was in his mind. He could figure out what the simplest pattern of the two gold bracelets was without looking at their bracelets. However, the simplest pattern was carved in about two hours. "Princess, this is the simplest pattern on the two tables." Gu Wanyan took over the gold carved in the craftsman''s hands. How can they argue? Chapter 282 "You two have a look. Is it the pattern on the bracelet? Both of you have seen the original design patterns. Should you still have an impression? " The white clothes immediately stepped forward, took over Gu Wanyan''s hand and presented it to the two ladies. Madame Mu took up the gold and had to say that the craftsman looked young, but his craftsmanship was really good! "We have indeed seen the pattern of the bracelet, but we have not seen the person who carved the bracelet for us. How can we know that the person who carved the bracelet is him?" Things have been made to such a point, they have no way back, it is better to play to the end, anyway, Gu Wanyan also can not provide any substantial evidence to prove that they two lied. "The craftsman can know the pattern on the bracelet just by looking at it. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem? How could you know the pattern on the bracelet if you hadn''t carved it yourself? " Gu Wanyan knew that these two people said this was just a rhetorical argument, but what they did not know was that Gu Wanyan still had more evidence to prove that the fake bracelet was deliberately taken by them to embarrass her! "Looking at the two ladies, I don''t want to ask for a statement, but I seem to come to find fault. I can see at a glance that the bracelet is fake, not to mention a craftsman who specializes in making bracelets!" Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words with a light tone and could not hear any emotion. However, they both knew that if they went on talking, Jun Jinnian would be angry. "Lord Viola, everyone in this imperial city knows that you are the favorite princess of Viola. Now naturally, you are going to speak to Princess viola. We must give a satisfactory answer to this matter!" Jun Jinnian looks at this aggressive Madame mu. The wife of the left prime minister''s house is really powerful. It seems that the left prime minister is often nagged! "I know that the two ladies won''t believe it if they don''t show substantial evidence. So, for the sake of fairness, she invited the craftsman in the palace to see if the two bracelets were made by the same person." Gu Wanyan looked at the two ladies and spoke slowly. His expression was still calm and there was no panic at all. "Naturally, the craftsmen in the palace are speaking to you both!" Mrs. Wang opened her mouth at once, and Gu Wan''s red lips and lips were light. She knew that Mrs. Wang would stop her in every way. "White clothes, please go to the palace immediately and ask the craftsmen in the palace to check whether the bracelet comes from our Ruyi gold shop." After the ceremony, the white clothes left Ruyi gold shop immediately. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu were restless, but they could only keep calm. The white clothes were also neat, and soon came with the craftsman in the palace. The visitor was a thin old man. Although he was over 50 years old, his eyes were full of light. "I''ve met Lord Viola, Princess viola!" "Don''t be too polite." Jun Jinnian opens his mouth slowly. Gu Wanyan looks at the craftsman''s mouth. "Thank you for your time. Please come here to see if these two bracelets were made by the same person." The white clothes came forward and showed the bracelets in the tray in front of the craftsman. The craftsman was also an old hand. Even if he didn''t have to study it carefully, he immediately found out the difference between the two bracelets. "Princess Huijin, the bracelet was not made by the same person. Obviously, the bracelet was made on purpose. It took only three or two days to make it. What''s more, the workmanship is very rough, and even the craftsmanship of the slave apprentice is not as good as it is!" When Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu listened to the craftsman''s words, their hearts were completely cold. Gu Wanyan, however, was full of smile. He did not let the craftsman go back. He did not dare to leave at will, so he withdrew to wait for Gu Wanyan''s orders. "Yes, Madame? Therefore, I''m afraid that the two ladies will not compensate for the bracelets. If you two make such a fuss and disturb the business of our Ruyi gold shop, should this account book Princess make a good calculation with you two? " Jun Jinnian knew that the girl was not so easily provoked. Now Gu Wanyan bit back to see how they refuted it. "That''s not what Princess Viola said. We''ve never met the craftsman who made the bracelet. What if the craftsman who made the bracelet was not this person?" Mrs. Mu insists that they have not seen the craftsman who made the bracelet. She refuses to admit that the bracelet was brought here by them later to deliberately plant and frame Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan, listening to Madame Mu''s words, is still quibbling. It seems that they will not admit it if they don''t use their last trick. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com "My princess has repeatedly retreated. I don''t want to embarrass everyone. Since Madame Mu insists that she has not seen the craftsman who made the bracelet, there is still one evidence for the princess. I wonder if you two can know each other?" Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Wang look at each other. They don''t know what Gu Wanyan is talking about. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s confident expression, they have no bottom in their hearts. Can it beGu Wanyan raised his hand. Bai Yi immediately took out the object and put it on Gu Wanyan''s hand. After seeing this, both of them opened their eyes in panic. Isn''t Gu Wanyan''s two gold bracelets in his hand?! He put the gold bracelet on the tray, and white immediately took the tray to the craftsman. "Have a good look. Are the two bracelets I took out, the two bracelets brought by Mrs. Wang and Mrs. mu, as well as the two patterns just carved by the craftsman, all come from the same craftsman?" The craftsman from the palace picked up the two bracelets put down by Gu Wanyan, looked at the two patterns just carved by the craftsman, carefully identified them for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth. "If you go back to Princess Viola, the design and the two bracelets you have just taken out are indeed the hands of the same person." The master craftsman''s words thoroughly pushed Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu into the abyss. Gu Wanyan looked at the two ladies'' expressions of despair and spoke slowly. "I don''t need to say that the two ladies should also know that this bracelet was designed by Ruyi gold shop for you. There is absolutely no second one in this imperial city. Now, what is the explanation for this fake bracelet? Should you give me a satisfactory answer? " The white dress retreated with a tray. The craftsman from the palace probably understood that the two ladies wanted to come here with fake bracelets to knock Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan saw through them. "Lord viol, Princess Viola, there are many things waiting for the servants to do in the palace. If there is nothing else, the servants will leave first." "Well." Jun Jinnian replied faintly. The craftsman left here immediately after the ceremony. He didn''t want to know too much about what happened here, otherwise it would cause him trouble. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu didn''t expect that the bracelet they had made had reached Gu Wanyan''s hand? Can Gu Wanyan look for these two bracelets before he came here? When Gu Wanyan wakes up, he finds that junjinian is not in the mansion. After careful inquiry, he finds out that it was shopkeeper Zhong from Ruyi Jinpu. However, they don''t know exactly what it is. They only know that Jun Jinnian left with manager Zhong. Then Gu Wanyan sent Bai Yi to inquire about the news. It turned out that the two ladies came to the house with fake bracelets. Gu Wanyan knew that the only way to solve the problem was to find the two real bracelets, so he worked hard to find the two bracelets. "Princess Viola, it''s really not our fault! If Princess Cang hadn''t ordered us to do this, we wouldn''t have done it! After all, I''m really satisfied with the bracelet. It''s just that we can only do it under the coercion and inducement of Princess Cang and Princess Shi. " Mrs. Mu listened to Mrs. Wang''s telling the truth, and knew that this matter could not be concealed. Both of them knelt down in front of Gu Wanyan and began to plead with each other with snot and tears. Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that not only Qu feiqing was involved in this incident, but also Yu Xiling. She thought that Mu Xiling would do something, but she didn''t expect it so soon. "You have disturbed the business of Ruyi gold shop. It''s up to you to compensate for the loss. I''ll take more guests here later. I''ll let it go. If you two dare to mix up with Princess Cang and Princess Shi to find Ruyi''s troubles and find me in trouble with the princess, then I won''t blame my impoliteness. Remember, what will happen to Li Qing soon, and the fate of the two prime ministers will be almost the same! " Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu looked at each other and did not understand what Gu''s words meant. Who was Li Qing? They don''t know at all, but Gu Wanyan doesn''t need them to know. As long as Li Qing''s affairs are exposed, they will soon know who Li Qing is. "Princess viol, please let us go. We are really just being used by others. Princess Cang and Princess Shi are just using us as spearmen. They want to calculate you, but let us get ahead. We don''t want to do it, but we can''t do it either." Madame Mu still pretends to be pitiful. Gu Wanyan only feels sick when she looks at her face and mouth. When he was in trouble, the straight and strong look there was really different from the present. Jun Jinnian looked at their cold voice. "Don''t you go? Princess viola is kind-hearted and will not be investigated, but I am not so easy to fool. I''d better get out of here before I get angry, otherwise I don''t know what I will do! " "Yes, yes..." Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Wang quickly nodded, saluted to them, and then left here. "It''s really the enemy, the enemy is the friend. These two people even get together so quickly. If I don''t fight back, I think I''m a clay hand, right?" "Don''t be angry. Li Qing''s business should be a warning to both of them." Chapter 283 Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan out of Ruyi gold shop. The weather was gloomy, and it seemed that there was going to be a rain. "It''s going to rain. I''d better hurry back." Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan into the carriage. Manager Zhong stood at the door and bent over to send them away. The carriage stayed in front of the door of King Jin''s house. Jun Jinnian sent Gu Wanyan back to the house and left here. "Has Bai Yi heard about Gu Wanqing recently?" Gu Wanyan asked Gu Wanqing about Gu Wanqing. It must be that Li Qing, in order to marry Nanzhi into the door, also paid much attention to Gu Wanqing. His white clothes bent down and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s said that in order to marry Nanzhi into the house, Li Qing promised Gu Wanqing that he would not indulge in extravagance and wine in the future. As long as she could promise him to marry Nanzhi, he would change his evil ways and return to normal." Gu Wanyan snorted coldly. It''s easy to change one''s nature. Even if he married Nanzhi, how about it? But Li Qingzhi is also bold enough, this South gardenia is the Cang Wang Ye to leave, he also really dare to marry the South gardenia. "Although he wanted to marry Nanzhi, he didn''t bring any decent wedding banquet. However, he moved Nanzhi into Li''s house. Now Gu Wanqing must feel more uncomfortable watching Nanzhi enter the house." "Naturally, she was uncomfortable. After all, Nanzhi''s appearance was ruined, but she was also favored by Li Qing. She thought that her talent and national color were used by Li Qing as a servant. Naturally, she would be angry, but I just want to see that she is not happy." Gu Wanyan and Gu Wanqing''s gratitude and resentment, if Gu Wanqing does not die, it will not end their resentment! "But Li Qing didn''t seem to correct it. We kept his condition under control. He hasn''t been ill for a while, so he''s still drinking and drinking. I guess Nanzhi just doesn''t want to take care of him, so I let him go. If it wasn''t for her in Li''s mansion, Nanzhi would be on the street. " Gu Wanyan nodded. If it wasn''t for Li Qing to keep her, she didn''t even have a place to go. Let''s let them go for a few days. "In a few days, you can go to the Baihua Pavilion for me. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to go there. You go to find Madame Bustard in Baihua Pavilion and say that you''re from Lin Sihai. Mother bustard doesn''t dare to make a mistake." "Yes Gu Wanyan''s hand was lifted up and Bai Yi immediately helped her to go to the inner room and lay down on the bed to rest. "Yu''er, how are you preparing for the matter that I told you before?" Jun Qingyu''s study, Jun Jinnian is sitting on one side, Jun Qingyu immediately takes things out from behind the desk and puts them in front of junjinian. "They are all ready according to my cousin''s orders. I''ll add them to see what''s wrong." Jun Jinnian turned over the things in his hand. After a general look, it was enough to make a crime. There was no need to add more. It was a bit of a desire to add sin. "That''s it." Junjinnian returns the things in his hand to Jun Qingyu, and then he gets up and leaves here. Waiting for the end of Li Qing''s affairs, it''s almost time for Jun Qingshi. When junjinnian came back, Gu Wanyan also just woke up. Almost at dinner time, the servants brought in the food. Gu Wanyan got up and sat down at the table. Gu Wanyan was clear about what junjinian was going to do when he left the palace. "Please!" "Well." Jun Jinnian responded, and they stopped talking. They just ate in silence. The palace of King Jin was peaceful, but Li''s was not so peaceful. "Li Qing, you have promised me that as long as you marry Nanzhi, you will no longer go to the feast. Do you not know your own physical condition?" Gu Wanyan put Li Qinglan, who had just come back from the house, at the door. She choked her neck and yelled at him. Li Qing pushed her away impatiently and walked toward the house. And hiding in the side of the South Gardenia also do not understand, Gu Wanqing said in the mouth of Li Qing''s physical condition is what kind? "Li Qing, you are now relying on the people of baihuage to treat you. Only then can you control the disease. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid it will happen! If you are really ill, the hundred Flower Pavilion will not be in charge of you. What will you do then? " "Shut up, you crow! You can''t expect me to be nice! Lao Tzu is the imperial court''s life official, he dares not to care, no matter when the time comes, I have many ways to kill them! " Li Qing''s tone is not small. This makes Gu Wanqing think that Li Qing may have cooperated with someone, and Nanzhi also vaguely realizes that something is wrong. Now it is the time for the prince to seize the throne. Is it possible that Li Qing has cooperated with one of the princes? Li Qingzhen didn''t want to see this crazy woman for a moment. He immediately went to the mansion. Although he said that Nanzhi had already destroyed her face, she felt wonderful. Even if she was not around for a moment, she felt uncomfortable all over. Unconsciously, she thought that this king Qingcang would not enjoy it. She did not want to let such a good person go. She married Mu Xiling ¡£ He naturally knows what Mu Xiling is. After all, they have discussed things together. If it was not for mu Xiling, he would not have married Gu Wanqing by mistake. Mu Xiling is a cruel hand with a gloomy mind. Even his sister can calculate. Nanzhi is not his opponent, but it is not a strange thing. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com"What are you doing?" Li Qing opened the door and did not see the figure of South gardenia. Instead, the fragrance came from the room, which made Li Qing feel more unbearable. "Guess After the screen came the pretty girl voice, Nanzhi is actually very disgusted with her doing so, but if she does not please Li Qing in every way, then she will be on the street, and be given by those tramps It''s better to please Li Qing than to live a miserable life. Anyway, he has nothing to lose now. Li Qing listened to the sound of the water in his ears, and his expression was like a wolf like tiger. The obvious thing that Nan Zhi did was to wave to him. After Li Qing came to the screen, he looked at Nanzhi wearing a veil, and squatted in front of the bathtub and looked at the looming posture of Nanzhi, with a smile in her eyes. "Oh, I can''t wash my back. Can you help me?" Li Wanqing doesn''t like to take care of her skin, but Li Wannan doesn''t like to keep her mouth dry? After all, I have a good face. "Oh, I hate it. Where are you going to touch it?" "This is a husband invited by the little lady. It''s hard to be gracious for her husband." Li Qing''s words, although obscure, but the tone of the tone has already knocked down the South gardenia, the sound of the water, almost let Li Qing can''t control, spurt nosebleed, because South Gardenia from the bath bucket to stand up! Although Nanzhi hated to cater to Li Qing, he had to admit that Li Qing did have his own set, otherwise he would not have been in the fireworks alley for so long. "Now that the little lady has invited me like this, it''s not polite to be a husband." The voice in Nanzhi''s room rang all night, and Gu Wanqing didn''t sleep all night, because she learned that she was also infected with syphilis by Li Qian. If she went on like this, she would die! Because she didn''t have any extra money to cure, she had to wait for death. But when she asked her to put down her face and ask Gu wansi for help, he couldn''t let go. After struggling for a night, Gu decided to ask Gu wansi for help. As long as Gu wansi doesn''t tell about this, Gu Wanyan won''t know. As long as Gu Wanyan doesn''t know that everything is OK, she is afraid that Gu Wanyan, who she despises most, comes to see his jokes. The next morning after Li Qing left, Gu Wanqing just wanted to go out and ran into Nan Zhi. She looked at her sarcastic opening. "Mrs. Li is out shopping again!" Usually, Gu Wanqing would retort a few words when she said this, but today Gu Wanqing doesn''t bother to argue with her because she has to go to Gu wansi in a hurry. Just glared at her and left. Nanzhi is still a little curious. Why did Gu Wanqing leave without saying a word today? Ah, he also glared at Gu Wanqing''s back, then went back to the room. Just out of the gate of Li''s mansion, Gu Wanqing sees a familiar figure. The more you don''t want to see, the more likely you are to see someone. "Sister, where are you going in a hurry in the morning?" "Where else can I go? But it''s just buying vegetables and cooking for the family. It''s really helpless to live this life! " Gu Wanqing lowered her body and wanted to let him go earlier, but Gu Wanyan took her arm and spoke slowly. "Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." "No, I can''t compare with Princess viola. There are a lot of things waiting for me to do. If it''s a little late, Li Qing will get angry." Although listening to Gu Wanqing saying so, Gu Wanyan still took her away. Gu Wanyan took Gu Wanqing to Taifeng building. The shopkeeper saw that there was a huge gap between the two people''s clothes. However, due to Gu Wanyan''s face, she was also a good greeting. "Just a few dishes. I''ll talk to my sister." "Just a moment, you two." The waiter immediately went out to prepare. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for Gu Wanqing. He spoke slowly. "I look at my sister''s body more and more thin, I feel heartache in this heart! Our daughter of Taifu''s family, married to Li Qing, has been reduced to such a degree. It''s better to leave with him! " Gu Wanqing''s words seemed to be persuading Gu Wanqing. However, Gu Wanqing felt that Gu Wanyan was watching her joke. But now Gu Wanqing has no qualification, no identity, and dares to be angry with Gu Wanyan. "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Although I''m not happy with Li Qing now, at least there''s a shelter from the wind and rain." Chapter 284 Listening to Gu Wanqing''s tone, Gu Wanyan seems to have accepted his fate. However, if you want to let Gu Wanqing leave Li Qingdao, it''s not impossible for Gu Wanqing to leave Li Qingdao. However, Gu Wanqing has no chance to leave Li Qing. Gu Wanyan is calculating the time to find her. Now Gu Wanqing is afraid that she has been infected with syphilis by Li Qing. She should go out in such a hurry to ask Gu wansi to help her, but how can Gu Wanyan fulfill her wish? "Marry Li Qing is indeed bitter sister, if the elder sister has any difficulty please open your mouth, the younger sister will do her best to help you." Gu Wanqing nodded. Her hands were tightly clasped. She never said anything. She was afraid that Gu Wanyan would read her jokes. This is her last remaining dignity. She can''t lose it! Soon, the boy came in with the dishes. Looking at the exquisite dishes, Gu Wanqing couldn''t help but wonder how long she hadn''t come to Taifeng building for dinner. In the past, her favorite food was the squirrel mandarin fish of Taifeng house. She often did it when she was home. Since she married Li Qing, she has never eaten it again. "I know that my sister loves squirrel mandarin fish. If you try it quickly, it will still be to my sister''s taste?" Gu Wanyan took a piece of fish and put it in front of Gu Wanqing. Now she and Gu Wanyan have different status and status. They are very restrained. They just taste a little bit and then put down their chopsticks. "What''s the difficulty, sister? I might as well tell my sister that if she can help, she will help Gu Wanqing shakes her head. How can she say such a thing? What''s more, she couldn''t tell Gu Wanyan, a woman waiting to see her jokes! "If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute, my sister used to like this squirrel mandarin fish. I can''t eat too much recently. Take it with me!" "No more!" After that, Gu Wanqing left Yajian. She didn''t need anything from Gu Wanyan, so she didn''t really have any dignity to speak of! Gu Wanyan looked at her back, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. In the past life, Gu Wanqing''s vicious and crazy face, but she remembered clearly that face almost every time she dreamt back at midnight! Gu Wanqing wants to find Gu wansi, but he is told that Gu wansi has gone out. Gu Wanqing is disappointed and returns. It seems that he can only go to Gu wansi another day. "Didn''t Mrs. Li go shopping? Why did you come back empty handed? The master will be angry when he comes back later! " Gu wansi is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Nanzhi. She just stares at her fiercely, and then goes back to her room. Nan Zhi looks at Gu Wanqing''s back, which is not clear. Therefore, Gu Wanqing today is so abnormal! "Why don''t you come back after eating in Taifeng building? Did you come back early? " As soon as the cart stopped at the gate of King Jin''s mansion, Jun Jinnian was already waiting at the door. He reached out and helped Gu Wanyan down from the carriage. Gu Wanyan did not open his mouth, but ordered the coachman to deliver the contents of the carriage to King Jin''s mansion. After the coachman left, Gu Wanyan opened slowly. "Gu Wanqing probably didn''t like to see me, so she left early. She didn''t even want to spend too much time with me. Maybe she was afraid that I would read her jokes. She didn''t even want to tell me about syphilis in her body." Jun Jinnian had long expected this situation. Gu Wanqing used to be a proud man, but he could not look up to Gu Wanyan. Now, there is a big gap between the status of the two people. In order to keep his little dignity, he would not tell the truth to his adviser Yan. The white clothes put the things Gu Wanyan brought back on the table, added bowls and chopsticks to the two people, and then retired. Jun Jinnian spoke slowly. "You don''t have to worry about it any more. After a while, Li Qing will fall down, and Gu Wanqing won''t come to a good end. what about you? What do you have in mind? Is it to save her life, or to be executed like Li Qing? " Gu Wanyan did not speak. If it was just a simple execution, it would be too cheap for her. Compared with the pain in her previous life, Gu Wanqing''s sufferings were not worth mentioning. She would not let her die so easily! Seeing the weather getting hotter day by day, Gu Wanyan found that she was afraid of cold and hot since she was pregnant. She had changed into thin clothes early in the morning. On that day, Gu Wanyan was enjoying the cool in her contacts. She had cold grapes on her hand, and she was standing behind her in white clothes. "Sure enough, Princess Viola''s treatment is good. It''s a good place to come to my sister!" Gu Wanyan looks along the voice. Gu wansi is coming towards this side. Gu wansi opens his mouth with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. "Come and have a seat! I''m worried that there is no one to talk about. My sister is coming at the right time! This is the grape just sent from Chuang Tzu. How about your taste? " The white clothes looked at Gu wansi sitting beside him. He knew that the two sisters had something to say. After the ceremony, he withdrew. Gu wansi tasted a grape, which was really sour, sweet and juicy. The things in King Jin''s mansion were better than those in other places! Cola literature www.kelewx.com"It''s delicious! It can be seen that in order to please his sister, Lord Jin has spent a lot of effort. " "However, she is pregnant and has some sense of taste. However, the year of Jin is really attentive." Gu wansi looks at Gu Wanyan with a happy smile on her face. She also laughs. Gu Wanyan thinks that Gu wansi should have met something happy. "But is there anything happy to share with me?" "Yes! The scenery peak is in the exploration flower How can I not be happy? Now, my mother has nothing to say! Dad has nothing to say Although Jun Jinnian deliberately avoided telling her all the things, Jun Jinnian did inform her in advance of this matter. It was only because the examination results had not yet come down, Gu Wanyan did not tell Gu wansi that he was afraid that he would have a good time at that time. Gu wansi thought it was her intention. "That''s a good thing! I told him to arrange a good place for Mr. Jing in the palace Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu wansi should have been happy, but she shook her head and spoke slowly. "As Jingfeng said, you don''t have to trouble Lord Jin and Princess Jin for such a small matter. Everything will be arranged by the emperor. No matter where he is, as long as the people are safe and the court is quiet, he is not mediocre." Gu Wanyan nodded. Instead of using such a good resource, he had to fight by himself. Jingfeng was indeed a good man. "Sister, I''m not here mainly for this matter." Gu Wanyan frowned slightly when listening to her words. It''s not for this matter. Is there anything else? Looking at Gu wansi''s suddenly serious expression, Gu Wanyan also guessed what was going on in the end? "I heard that Li Qing and Shi Wang ye were very close recently, and I don''t know whether Li Qing has taken refuge in Shi Wang Ye?" Gu Wanyan was surprised that Li Qing and junqingshi had close contacts? No wonder, the memorial to impeach Li Qing was submitted half a month ago. Now the emperor''s reply is still under investigation. It seems that Jun Qingshi is helping secretly. "But how did my sister know about it?" "It''s the elder sister who came to see me a few days ago and said that Li Qing suddenly said something, and said that she would not be afraid of anyone. Although the elder sister didn''t know who Li Qing was in contact with, she said that she had seen Mo Jin come to the house several times. Although he didn''t know other people in the world palace, she knew about Mo Jin. After all, Mo Jin''s rebellion was also true Indeed, it has brought a great blow to the palace. " Gu Wanyan nodded, so it is. But since Li Qing has cooperated with Jun Qingshi, there is no need to be merciful. But Jun Qingshi has no way to go, right? Otherwise, how could he let Li Qing join him? Jun Qingshi has always been arrogant. He naturally doesn''t look up to such a small role as Li Qing, but now his power is not as strong as before. No matter how small the power is, he wants to win over it. "Thank you for telling me about it, but I''m pregnant now and I haven''t cared about it for a long time." Listening to Gu Wanyan mention his pregnancy, Gu wansi''s eyes look at Gu Wanyan, who is already pregnant. His eyes are full of tender emotions. "You''ll be in labor in two months, right? How time flies! I always feel that we were still playing in the mansion together yesterday. " Gu Wanyan touched his belly and nodded slightly. Although he was unfortunate in his previous life, he felt very happy now. He hoped that he could spend the rest of his life with Jun Jinnian in the future and share the happiness of his family. "Time flies like water. In a twinkling of an eye, you are going to be a little aunt. If you don''t marry out quickly, you will become an old aunt!" Listening to Gu Wanyan making fun of himself, Gu wansi lowered his head in shame, waiting for the imperial edict to come down, and his marriage date with Jingfeng would be almost the same. "You don''t have to worry about the gift of marriage. I will let Jinnian mention it to the emperor." "Speaking of the emperor, it seems that the emperor has been sick intermittently since the new year. Although he has always said that the emperor is in good health, his father said that he obviously felt that the emperor''s body was getting worse and worse. Recently, he felt that he was powerless in his speech. Every day, he was just fighting hard in the imperial court." Gu wansi''s words, Gu Wanyan knew clearly why the emperor was like this. Naturally, she knew something about why the emperor was like this. Now, the imperial edict of the emperor has not come down. If Jun Yin dies suddenly, then the emperor Qingcang, as the crown prince, is naturally the best candidate for succession. Since the emperor is merciless to her, the empress may also poison the emperor. "It''s not something we can discuss with boudoir women. But just tell me. Don''t go around and preach it to avoid getting into trouble." "Well, I know that it is only with my sister that I can confide in you." Chapter 285 "What are you talking about? So lively? " What the two sisters said was lively. There was a magnetic voice coming from the yard. Gu Wanyan knew that Jinnian was back. He came here slowly. Standing behind Gu Wanyan, he opened the folding fan and gently fanned the wind for her. Gu wansi looks at Jun Jinnian''s subconscious actions. Sometimes a person spoils a person, but he doesn''t do those magnificent things. It''s about the little things he cares about you and makes for you. Jun Jinnian knew that Gu Wanyan was afraid of heat, so he first came here to fan cool her and knew that she loved grapes. So Yi Kaichun let Gu Wanyan eat the first bunch of grapes before the summer. Gu wansi naturally envies Gu Wanyan. It is the dream of many boudoir women to get such a favor from a man! In this society with husband as the heaven, Gu Wanyan was turned into a little child by Jun Jinnian. Who doesn''t envy such love? "It''s getting late. I should go too!" "Go after lunch." "No, I didn''t tell my grandmother when I came out. Maybe she was waiting for me to go back to lunch." Gu wansi got up to say goodbye, but Gu Wanyan didn''t stay much. After all, it was Gu wansi''s filial piety to be able to eat a meal with the old lady and spend more time with her! "White clothes to send off wansi." "Yes The white clothes lead Gu wansi to leave the palace. As soon as Gu wansi leaves, Gu Wanyan takes Jun Jinnian to the room. "Wansi told me that Li Qing turned to junqingshi." Jun Jinnian was called to Yu Wangfu by Jun Qingyu just now, but Gu Wanyan''s news was faster than him. "Yes, I''ve just heard about this, but I didn''t expect that junqingshi actually courted Li Qing. No one has no background. At best, he is just a scapegoat. The key is that the scapegoat is likely to run away at the critical moment." Although Gu Wanyan didn''t know what the purpose of junqingshi''s cooperation with Li Qing was, he always felt that Jun Qingshi''s idea was not general. "Do you remember the orphan we found last time? He said his name is No. 19, but this man is very skillful and has been trained at first sight Gu Wanyan has an impression on this matter, but does it have anything to do with Jun Qingshi''s solicitation of Li Qing? "Although a lot of people have been found out in the secret base camp before Tan predicate Wen, there is still an unknown secret. That is, Tan also secretly trained a group of children. These children are not all orphans. After killing their parents, some of them are amnesia by extremely cruel means, and then train them to become successful He''s a trained killer. " Gu Wanyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the child named No. 19 was one of these children. What she didn''t expect was that Tan was so cruel. "Now I think it''s too easy for Tan to happen. It seems that in order to hide this secret, we discovered another secret, and let this secret be buried forever. If we didn''t catch the child named 19th, we were afraid that this secret would become the last weapon for the king to overturn the world. " Jun Jinnian nods. This is the last sharp sword that Tan Jianwen left to junqingshi. As long as junqingshi can make good use of this sword, he will surely be able to reverse the wind. "If you use these children, the risk of being found will increase, so this is the use of Li Qing, who can clean up his choice after being found out." Gu Wanyan probably guessed that Jun Qingshi was forced to use these children. Since junqingshi has a group of well-trained killers, junjinnian has a bounty chamber of Commerce, and a group of unexpected people. "I heard wansi say today that the emperor''s body is getting worse every day. I''m afraid I have to step up action." "Don''t worry. When you give birth to the baby, I will settle the account with them. Before you give birth to the child, I will guarantee the safety here." If you act now, it''s not convenient for Gu Wanyan to drag and move. When Gu Wanyan gives birth, he can send the child to the general''s office. Under the protection of ranshu and muxuanji, Gu Wanyan can also have some martial arts skills and should not suffer any loss. "But one more person needs to be solved before that." Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. Jun Jinnian naturally knows who he is talking about. Some time ago, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Mu made trouble in Ruyi Jinpu. The people behind this are not mu Xiling and Qu feiqing. If you want to come to muxiling to do this, you must also be instructed by Liu Xiangxue. This account Gu Wanyan will naturally recover from Liu Xiangxue. "However, there seems to be no suitable opportunity recently. The flowers in the palace in the past years have bloomed, and the queen organized everyone to participate in a flower feast. Now the queen is still forbidden, and the palace is very lonely this year." "The Dragon Boat Festival is coming, and there will be a chance to hold a banquet in the palace." Infallible novel www.wcxs.netJun Jinnian shakes her head, and she is about to give birth at that time. Naturally, she is not willing to let Gu Wanyan take this risk. He is not going to take Gu Wanyan to the Dragon Boat Festival family dinner this year. "But that''s the only way to do it. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem." It''s just that this will bring shame to the general''s office. If she doesn''t, there is no way to completely subdue Liu Xiangxue. Whether she used Sujian medicine at the beginning, which made Sujian unable to get pregnant, or now she is in trouble with Gu Wanyan, she can''t let her go easily! "I really don''t want to move you. I''ll make good preparations for it. You don''t have to worry about it. Just wait for the good show." Gu Wanyan nodded her head. She was naturally happy and leisurely. Now her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She really feels sluggish and tired after walking a few steps. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, the weather was particularly sultry, and the sky was gloomy as if it was about to be pressed down, which made people feel uncomfortable when they looked at it gray. Gu Wanyan, with the help of Jun Jinnian, entered the hall. It was very lively here. Although you and Mu Xiling didn''t meet each other, they didn''t say hello. Because he saw Gu Wanyan helped Nanzhi, so she would hold a grudge against her and didn''t want to pay attention to her. They sat down on their seats and looked at the cakes in front of them. Gu Wanyan wanted to move, but he did not dare to move. How dare he move the cakes on the table before the emperor came? Soon the emperor came here, and the noisy crowd in the hall immediately quieted down. All of them knelt down in the hall and saluted the emperor. Gu Wanyan stood up his pregnant belly. Although it was inconvenient, it was necessary to have less etiquette. After being polite for a while, everyone entered the seats, and the noise began to ring around. Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Yin in front of him. He was really much older than he thought. It seems that the medicine given to him by the queen is indeed strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to corrode a person in such a short period of time. What''s more, he has been carefully maintained all year round! The Dragon Boat Festival family dinner started soon. Between pushing cups and changing cups, everyone drank a few cups of wine, but Gu Wanyan just quietly drank his own bowl of porridge. She looked at Liu Xiangxue, who was sitting opposite her. Her eyes also seemed to look at this side, although it was just a simple look. Gu Wanyan saw a lot of emotions there. It seems that Liu Xiangxue is waiting to see her own jokes today! Let''s see who''s going to watch the joke in the end. "It''s too stuffy here in the year of Viola. Let''s go out for a walk." Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan out of the hall quietly. They talked in the pavilion, and then watched Liu Xiangxue come out. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "But are they all ready?" "Do things for your husband, don''t worry about your wife!" Liu Xiangxue''s figure soon drowned in the dark, and soon Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian returned to the hall. Because they did not participate in any political affairs, no one noticed that they left at all. Liu Xiangxue, who left the hall, never came back. Liu Xiangxue only said that she felt a little bored here and wanted to go out and breathe. Now that time has passed for a long time, why hasn''t she come back? Mu Fei night can not help but have some doubts, quietly told the bodyguard around, go outside to look for Liu Xiangxue. Gu Wanyan is beside mufeiye. Mufeiye looks at Gu Wanyan and gets up immediately. "Princess viola is auspicious "I don''t need to be polite, but why don''t you see my aunt?" Mu Fei night listens to Gu Wanyan mentioning Liu Xiangxue and immediately opens his mouth to explain. "Your aunt is not very well recently, and she says that she is a bit bored. If you want to go out and get some air, I''ll be back soon! " "Is it? That also asks aunt to pay more attention to the body, now Mu family up and down the big and small things can want my aunt to worry about it "Princess Viola doesn''t have to worry about it." After a few words of greeting, Gu Wanyan went back to his seat. As soon as he sat down, he saw the bodyguards around mufeiye come back and report to him. He didn''t know what he said in mufei''s ear. Anyway, mufei went out in a rush. Dye Shu looks at Mu Fei night''s expression is not right, immediately told mu Xuanji, he also followed Mu Fei night to leave the hall. After seeing the two men leave, Gu Wanyan lowers his head and starts to drink the soup in the bowl, as if nothing has happened. But Gu Wanyan''s voice comes from Jun Jinnian''s ear. "It seems to have been discovered." Jun Jinnian did not open his mouth, but quietly drank the wine in the cup, which was discovered by the people of the Mu family. If you don''t publicize it, you will avoid shame on the Mu family. I don''t know how to deal with Liu Xiangxue when he sees the scene in front of him? But not long after, Gu Wanyan watched Mu Fei lead Liu Xiangxue, mu Xuanji followed him, and the three returned to the hall! Chapter 286 What does it mean to return to Liu Wanxue''s surprise? Is it a mistake? But Jun Jinnian has always been very prudent and never fails. Gu Wanyan looks at Liu Xiangxue''s clean clothes, but it is not the one she was wearing just now, which shows that junjinian''s plan is indeed successful. It seems that in order to protect the face of the general''s office, mu Xuanji quietly suppressed the incident. When he returned to the general''s office, he did something else. Liu Xiangxue, who returned to the hall, kept his head down and did not speak. "It seems to be a success." Gu Wanyan speaks softly. Jun Jinnian nods. How to deal with it depends on muxuanji and ranshu''s decision. All of a sudden, Gu Wanyan felt dizzy. He held Jun Jinnian''s hand tightly. Jun Jinnian also realized that there was something wrong with her. Before he could say anything, Gu Wanyan fainted in junjinian''s arms. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan!" Jun Jinnian calls anxiously for several times, but Gu Wanyan still doesn''t respond. Jun Jinnian''s panic also attracts Jun Yin''s attention. Su Yan takes a look at Jun Yin, nods, and Su Yan raises his feet and walks to the two people. "What''s going on?" "The imperial concubine aunt, Yan Yan also does not know why suddenly faints in the past!" "Take Princess Viola to the back hall first! Somebody! Go to the doctor Jun Jinnian picked up Gu Wanyan and walked to the back hall. Su Yan followed junjinian''s steps to the back hall, and soon the imperial doctor came. The imperial doctor raised his hand to examine Gu Wanyan''s pulse. For a long time, the doctor spoke slowly. "If you go back to Lord Viola, Princess Viola will probably eat something, which will lead to coma." Gu Wanyan only ate at a banquet. Is it possible that someone poisoned her food? But why is it not a deadly poison, just make her unconscious? "Go and find out if there is any poison in Princess Viola''s food?" Su Yan immediately ordered, the imperial doctor saluted, turned away from here, came to the hall, knelt in front of Jun Yin. "Tell the emperor that Princess Viola may have eaten poisonous food, so she will be in a coma." "Go and find out what Princess viola is eating. Which one is poisonous?" The imperial doctor got up and went to Gu Wanyan''s seat. He took out the silver needle and began to test the food in front of him. Finally, he found poison in the Bijing porridge that Gu Wanyan liked most. "The emperor!" Li Gonggong showed his porridge in front of Jun Yin. He waved his hand and immediately put the porridge back to its original position. "How is Princess Viola now?" "If you go back to the emperor, Princess Viola just faints and it doesn''t matter." Jun Yin nodded, and the imperial doctor retreated. However, the originator of this incident was very surprised. After all, ah, but the poisoned one, how could Gu Wanyan just faint? The banquet also ended after Princess Jin fainted. Everyone left in twos and threes. When Gu Wanyan woke up, it was the next day. "I feel like a good sleep." Jun Jinnian heard the sound of the bed, immediately came to the bedside, helped Gu Wanyan up from the bed, and then handed him the water in his hand. "Yes, I''ve been sleeping since I came back yesterday. I''m afraid I''ll be crazy if you don''t wake up." After all, Gu Wanyan has a special status now. She is not only a person, but is always in a coma. Jun Jinnian is naturally worried. "They say you won''t take the risk, but they won''t listen!" "If you just pretend to be in a coma, the imperial doctor will see it. It''s better to have a good sleep than this. How about the news from the general''s office?" Junjinnian nodded and told her what happened in the general''s mansion. After returning to the general''s house last night, the Mu family went into the ancestral hall. Along with the Mu family, there was also a man who was bound up in all kinds of ways. Ranshu also learned from mu Xuanji what happened to Liu Xiangxue. 16 reading www.16dushu.com Liu Xiangxue is in the palace. Mu feiye bumps into this man''s adultery. In order to suppress this incident, mu Xuanji proposes to let Liu Xiangxue return to the banquet temporarily. The man should watch it first. Once this incident is publicized, it will bring shame to the general mansion. "What is your relationship with him?" Mu Fei Ye looks at Liu Xiangxue angrily. He and Liu Xiangxue''s husband and wife for more than ten years did not expect Liu Xiangxue to do such shameless things! "Father, mother, master, you must believe me! There is really nothing between me and him! If there is anything, it must be framed! Besides, I don''t know this man at all Man listen to Liu Xiangxue''s words, did not expect to have reached this point, she even bite back, said he did not know himself! "I saw it with my own eyes, but I wronged you. If you said someone framed you, you should tell me who framed you!? Why set you up? "Mu Fei Ye doesn''t believe Liu Xiangxue''s words at all now, not a word! Liu Xiangxue was crying bitterly. His eyes were swollen with tears. If he was to bathe in the night, he would be very distressed. But now that such a thing happened, he could not feel pity at all. He just felt sick! It must be Gu Wanyan! She framed me in order to get angry for the big brother and his family! So is Xiling. If it was not Gu Wanyan, how could Xi Ling have miscarriage? " Hearing that Liu Xiangxue slanders Gu Wanyan, she is not angry at all. At first, Mu Xiling gave birth and Gu Wanyan took care of her for a long time. At that time, Gu Wanyan was pregnant. How hard she was, they didn''t remember her kindness. They even wanted to slander her like this! "Do you have a conscience?! Yan Yan is pregnant and takes care of Mu Xiling for a long time, in return for your slander. You are a vicious woman! You said Yan Yan framed you. What evidence is there? If there is no evidence, I will say that you poisoned Yan Yan''s food! " Liu Xiangxue didn''t expect ranshu to protect Gu Wanyan so much. She immediately pointed to the man beside her and opened her mouth. "It must be this man! He must have been sent by Gu Wanyan to frame me. I don''t know him at all! " "No? Mrs. Mu said that is too light, right? How did you ask me to go to the frontier? Do you want me to tell Mrs. Mu and general Mu word by word? " Liu Xiangxue stares at the man in front of her. Unexpectedly, this man will dismantle her platform and threaten her in turn! Just a few words let everyone on the scene understand what kind of trade Liu Xiangxue had with this man. "If you invite me truthfully, I will consider saving your life. What will Liu Xiangxue send you to the frontier?" Mu Xuanji looks at the man in front of him. If Liu Xiangxue really sent this man to kill mu Feihan''s family, then muxuanji will not let Liu Xiangxue go easily "If you dare to say it, I''ll tear your mouth up!" Liu Xiangxue is afraid of Muxuan''s chance to know all these things. She can''t help but speak fiercely. Mu Fei''s fists are tightly clenched. "Shut up!" Liu Xiangxue shrinks her neck and doesn''t dare to speak again. The man kneels in front of muxuanji and opens his mouth slowly. "General Mu is a man of his word. If I really tell the truth, you can spare my life." Mu Xuanji nodded. He always kept his word. The man looked at Liu Xiangxue, and her eyes were full of anger. He wanted to kill him immediately! She spoke slowly with a sarcastic arc in the corner of her lips. However, the reward paid by muxue to Liujiang chamber of commerce is not in accordance with the regulations of the chamber of Commerce, I think she wants to eat a tyrant''s meal, which leads to an argument with her. Although some unpleasant things happened later, you two ran into her, but it is this woman who broke the contract first. Is it reasonable for me to do so? " "Asshole! There is no repentance! It''s not only your fault, but also Liu Xiangxue! Knowing that he is the wife of Mu family, dare to insult her like this! If it''s a bird, it''s better than a beast! " Ranshu looks at the man with no attitude of repentance. She is really angry. However, she is even more angry that Liu Xiangxue will actually send a killer to kill mu Feihan''s family. In order to make Mu''s family peaceful, the three members of the family have already gone to the frontier thousands of miles away. Now the Mu family Liu Xiangxue can be said to cover the sky with one hand. What is she not satisfied with? "When you used Musk on the paper and dust, it seems that the punishment I gave you was too light, so I made you do a lot of extraordinary things." When falling dust came to make trouble, she should have seen that Liu Xiangxue was ambitious, but ranshu hoped that she could make a new life, so she was only forbidden to give her a warning. She did not expect that she would do such a crazy thing! "According to family rules, having an affair with someone should be Chen Tang, but you are not willing to do it voluntarily. You can handle this matter as you see fit." Mu Xuanji''s decision on this matter has been handed over to Mu Fei Ye. It''s up to him to deal with it. "I''ll give up a letter immediately and send the woman out of the house. However, he didn''t want to commit adultery, so he didn''t have to sink into the pool." "Your father has left it to you to deal with it. You can do it yourself. We won''t ask about it." Finish saying, dye Shu got up and left the ancestral hall. He was afraid that if he stayed for another second, he would like to strangle Liu Xiangxue to death. But just out of the gate of the ancestral hall, I saw Mu Xiling. It seems that Mu Xiling got the news to plead with Liu Xiangxue. It''s just that the matter has been solved and it''s no use for her to come. "Where''s my grandmother?" Chapter 287 "Go inside and have a look." Dye Shu''s mood and mood are not good. Mu Xiling knows that what Liu Xiangxue has done has been revealed. Even if she is gone, there is no room for turning around. "Grandmother, don''t be angry! It''s helpless for my mother to do so. For so many years, my great aunt has been suppressing her everywhere. My mother also has unspeakable bitterness in her heart, that is, she has done something out of the ordinary. Please forgive her. " Ranshu listens to Mu Xiling''s words, and her heart is even more angry. Before the child understands the situation, she pleads with Liu Xiangxue indiscriminately. She also confronts Liu Xiangxue with black and white words. She knows what special things Liu Xiangxue has done? And the face to plead with her here! "I have to admit that Liu Xiangxue has been working hard in the government for so many years. But if you want to say that your great aunt is always in trouble with her, isn''t it? Don''t think I don''t know anything about my family after so many years. I just don''t want to take care of it. My eldest aunt is a gentle person, and she never competes. What about your mother? He was afraid that Su Jian would compete with her for property, so he repeatedly excluded her. Now that your uncle''s family has gone to the frontier thousands of miles away, what is she dissatisfied with and what she wants? Want to send a killer to kill your uncle! As a result, I was bitten back and had an affair with that man! " Mu Xiling didn''t expect that Liu Xiangxue had done such a thing. She thought it was just that she found out that Liu Xiangxue had sent a killer to the frontier. Unexpectedly, there was an affair of adultery! "How could that happen?" Dye Shu didn''t answer, she just snorted and left here. She was in a bad mood now. Su Jian didn''t fight for it. But Liu Xiangxue was afraid that she would divide their property. She had been targeting Su Jian everywhere. No matter whether it didn''t mean she didn''t know it, now Liu Xiangxue made such excessive division. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it. Mu Xiling immediately raised her feet and walked into the ancestral hall. When she came to the temple, mufeiye was writing a letter of repose. Mu Xiling walked over and grabbed mufei''s brush, and her tears immediately fell down. "Dad, if you write this letter of divorce today, you and your mother will not have feelings for more than ten years! There will be no home in Xiling. " Mufeiye is the one who loves muxiling most. If muxiling is willing to ask for love now, Liu Xiangxue believes that he will not leave Mu''s home. "Don''t cry." Mufei''s tone is not good, this woman. He not only had an affair with others, but also wanted to send someone to kill mu Feihan''s family. It was his brother. For the sake of rights, his kinship was so worthless? "Dad, how can you listen to the slander of a villain? Someone must have framed my mother in this matter! If you don''t thoroughly investigate, let your mother leave with such grievances. If you know the truth later, Dad, won''t you feel heartache? " Mu feiye has never seen Mu Xiling as he does now. In his impression, Mu Xiling is very naive, but at the moment, what he sees in Mu Xiling''s eyes is only interest and desire, and hope. "You and your mother''s words are really the same. Since you say that someone framed your mother, do you know who this person is?" "Gu Wanyan, it must be Gu Wanyan! In order to get angry for the eldest aunt, I set up my mother in this way. " Mu Mu not as like as two peas listening to Mu Xi Ling''s words, he can''t help laughing, and for so many years he doesn''t know what Liu Xiangxue has handed to Mu Xi Ling, and the two people''s speech is exactly the same. Mu Xiling looks at the sneer at Mu Fei Ye''s lips. He doesn''t know what he said wrong. He seems to make mu feiye more angry. He picks up another brush and continues to write his unfinished letter of divorce. "You can''t write it, Dad! My mother''s fault should be able to offset the merits and demerits she has made for the Mu family for more than ten years? " "The merits and demerits are balanced? I''d like to ask you, what has your mother done for her family these years? Is it difficult for your aunt? Or to teach you how to embarrass Hua Yue? Stir the Mujia chicken and the dog can''t jump peacefully! Your big aunt''s family has already gone to the frontier thousands of miles away. Your mother still refuses to stop! How can the merits and demerits offset each other? " Mu Xiling''s words can''t even listen to Mu Xuanji. Listening to Mu Xuanji, Liu Xiangxue knows that there is no room for turning around this time. It seems that she must leave Mu''s home. "If the Lord Cang takes over the throne in the future, you will surely kneel down and beg me!" Liu Xiangxue yells at mu Xuanji. Anyway, everyone has already torn their faces. Anyway, they have no face to speak of! Mu Xiling anxiously looks at Liu Xiangxue. How can she be so anxious to say such a thing? "What a treacherous thing! The emperor is in good health. He is in the prime of spring and autumn. How can he succeed him? I''ll write the letter of divorce soon! Get this woman out of the house Mu Xuanji is also Liu Xiangxue''s words, so angry that his forehead''s veins jump straight! How dare this woman say such a treacherous thing? If the emperor listened to this, wouldn''t it have implicated the whole Mu family!? "Mother, don''t you want to be so strong? If you are expelled from the wooden house, where else can you go? Are you going to live on the streets Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc Liu Xiangxue opened her eyes and was shocked to see Mu Xiling. Did her daughter ignore herself? You want her on the street?"How come I was expelled from the shogunate and not your mother? You don''t care about me anymore, do you? How have you been taught for more than ten years? That''s how ungrateful you are, isn''t it? " Liu Xiangxue looks at Mu Xiling. She is Liu Xiangxue''s last retreat. If Mu Xiling refuses to help, her life will be really over! "Niang, it''s not that I refuse to help you. I''m Princess Cang now. Even if I''m in charge of you, it depends on the face of Lord Cang! Besides, you are no longer the wife of the general''s mansion. Do you think the queen and the Lord Cang will ask me to help you? " Liu Xiangxue sits on the ground. Yes, she is just like a bereaved dog now. If there is no force of Mu family behind her, she will have no more use. The queen will also regard her as an abandoned son! Although Mu Xiling''s words sound rebellious, she is really stating the cruel fact. During the dispute between mu Xiling and Liu Xiangxue, mu feiye has finished writing the letter of divorce, and she throws her cold mouth in front of Liu Xiangxue. "From now on, you and I are no longer husband and wife, and you have no relationship with the general''s office. You have not made any contribution to the Mu family for so many years, but you can take away the dowry that you brought from your mother''s family when you married me, but you can''t take any part of the Mu family from here!" With that, Mu Fei shook his sleeve and left here. Mu Xuanji opened his mouth loudly outside the door. "Someone to help Liu Xiangxue clean up her things!" Liu Xiangxue is now completely desperate. When she married mufei night, she brought a poor dowry from her mother''s family. How can she live on these dowries now? As soon as mu Xuanji''s voice fell, someone came in and took Liu Xiangxue away. Mu Xiling knew that she was pleading for mercy, and she was likely to anger mu Xuanji, so she just bowed and left the ancestral hall. "General mu, you promised me that if I told you the truth, you would save my life." The man looks at mu Xuanji, and his sharp eyes like hawks stare at him tightly, which makes him feel cold like falling ice cellar on his back. "Yes, I said I''d save you a life, but I didn''t say I wanted to keep you safe." Men listen to Mu Xuanji words, the old man even at this time to play a word game, is really hateful! But now muxuanji is like a sharp blade on the chopping board, and he is the fish slaughtered by the previous member of the chopping board. Even if he is unwilling, how can he resist? "I didn''t expect general Mu to be so mean. Aren''t you afraid that I will speak ill of general Mu everywhere after I go out? This matter was suppressed by general mu on the spot. Even the Emperor didn''t know about it. What if everyone knew it? " Mu Xuanji stood up from a high position and walked slowly to the man. At that step, a loud voice stepped on the man''s heart. The pressure from the whole body of Mu Xuanji made him feel difficult to breathe. "That reminds me. I''ll have your tongue pulled out in a moment, so that you can''t talk about it all over the place!" At this time, the man realized what kind of character he had provoked. Mu Xuanji fought on the battlefield all the year round. Naturally, he was very clear about these whole person things. However, since mu Xuanji said it, he would certainly do what he said. "General mu, spare your life! The little ones have no eyes and dare not talk nonsense! " "Is it? But I have never believed what you people say. It''s better to pull out your tongue and knock out all your teeth, so as to save you from chewing your tongue everywhere Muxuanji''s words are very calm, but it makes the man feel cold on his back and kneel at his feet shivering. "General mu, I really don''t dare to talk about it everywhere! You are like a God in the hearts of the people. If I dare to destroy the gods in the hearts of the people, if I dare to chew the tongue of general mu, I am afraid that these people will kill you! " The man flatters mu Xuanji, hoping to let him punish him with a lighter punishment, but he has his own plan. Liu Xiangxue''s words are not unreasonable. If Liu Xiangxue is really calculated, then this man must know who calculated her. The man said that he came from the reward chamber of Commerce, that is, Jun Jinnian''s subordinate. Can''t the person who calculated Liu Xiangxue really be Gu Wanyan? If it''s really Gu Wanyan, this man will talk all over the place. He will not only bring death to Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, but also shame the general''s office in the hearts of the people. Therefore, he must let him not talk nonsense! "Didn''t you ask for it yourself?" Chapter 288 "Please spare my life, general mu. I really won''t talk about it everywhere!" Mu Xuanji trembled and sneered at the man''s voice. Is this the attitude of the mercenary of the bounty chamber of Commerce? This is a little too much! His soldiers are not only many times better than him! "If you want to blame yourself, you have to insult the wife of the general''s office!" Mu Xuanji drew a dagger from his wide sleeve and stabbed it on the man''s kneecap. The painful man cried out. "Ah The voice of the outside standing boys all feel scared, although do not know what happened inside, but the man''s painful scream makes people feel particularly scared. Even if it is just a simple knife, it has already let men tears down! The blue veins on the forehead burst up, and the sweat rolled down along the forehead! Mu Xuanji draws out the dagger, and the blood gushes out immediately. Then he cuts again in the same position, and the man''s cry of pain rings out again. The cry of pain made the man''s voice become a little hoarse. Mu Xuanji listened to the hoarse voice, but he couldn''t hold on to the second knife, so did the people of the reward chamber. "You people of the bounty chamber of commerce are just like this. They are not as powerful as the legend says, but they can''t hold on to the second knife." Because the man''s mouth continued to open, so the saliva soon flowed out. Muxuanji took out the dagger again. At this time, the blood had soaked his clothes. "I I It''s not People from the bounty chamber of Commerce So Just to scare you Please Let me go... " The man''s hoarse voice slowly opened his mouth, the more behind the voice has not heard too clearly, probably because the force is too strong, so the vocal cord has been torn. It''s very clear. The man is not a member of the bounty chamber of Commerce. He said, how can the people of the reward chamber of commerce be so vulnerable and easy to be arrested? It seems that this man is just making some money by pretending to be a member of the bounty chamber of Commerce. Then muxuanji''s third bayonet fell into the man''s ankle! The man has no voice, just curled up on the ground shaking, sweat has soaked his back, expression is extremely painful. However, mu Xuanji didn''t seem to stop. The fourth stab went into the knee of his other leg. This time, the man couldn''t make any sound any more. He just curled up on the ground and hummed, because his voice was completely dead! Even so, muxuanji''s fifth knife has been stabbed into the ankle of his other foot. The man feels that he has been numb with pain, and the last one has no pain at all. The boy who was guarding the door didn''t know how long it took. Mu Xuanji came out of the room. At the moment of opening the door, he brought out a huge smell of blood, which almost made them not vomit out. "Find a wilderness and throw it away." After that, muxuanji left here, and the boy went in. When he saw the man, his stomach turned and vomited. However, both of them tried to resist the vomiting and lifted the man out. Taking advantage of the night, they left the man on the barren mountain ten miles away. There are often those carnivores in the wild mountains. It depends on whether he can escape the robbery. Anyway, mu Xuanji also agreed to save his life and didn''t kill him. If he really can''t live tonight, he can only blame those carnivores! "You said the people you sent were really from the bounty chamber?" Gu Wanyan was surprised that Jun Jinnian was willing to let the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce to play this role. However, once it was detected, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, Junyin didn''t know about it. If Jun Yin knew about it, he would check it out. Then Jun Jinnian would be involved. This is really a dangerous move for them! "Don''t worry! The emperor won''t know. Old general Mu will suppress this matter at the first time, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the general''s office. " Anyway, everything has gone according to junjinnian''s idea. Gu Wanyan doesn''t need to say anything more. But this time, in order to drag Liu Xiangxue into the water, junjinnian is also a bloody one! "Didn''t my grandfather say that he would die? How is the man now? " "The people of the bounty chamber of Commerce have rescued people, but my grandfather is really cruel enough." Gu Wanyan frowned slightly and didn''t understand what you mean. He raised his hand and gently rubbed away the doubts between Gu Wanyan''s eyebrows, and then slowly opened his mouth. "My grandfather cut off his kneecap and broke the tendons of his feet. Although he survived tenaciously and was able to make him stand up again through treatment, he was afraid that he would never make any sound again" "what''s the matter?" "My grandfather probably pulled out his tongue and knocked out all his teeth in order to prevent him from talking all over the place. Because he was too painful, he used too much force to make his voice heard, so he could not speak any more." Gu Wanyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that mu Xuanji, who had always been kind, would do such a cruel thing."Then let him stay in the bounty chamber and take good care of it. After all, this is the loss we caused." Jun Jinnian also had this intention. Although he was able to recover his hamstring and knee bone through treatment, he could not make his lost tongue and teeth grow out again. "This time, the Lord and the queen lost a member of the general. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to turn over again." Jun Jinnian nods, and Liu Xiangxue''s affair will certainly give the queen and Jun Qingcang a huge blow. However, Jun Jinnian also believes that the queen will increase the amount of medicine used by the emperor, so that the emperor can die as soon as possible. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net "I''ll be able to meet this little guy soon. I''m really excited and scared." Jun Jinnian holds Gu Wanyan from behind. His hands gently touch Gu Wanyan''s stomach. His eyes are gentle and doting. "Where did this come from?" "The excitement is that we are about to see our love blossom and bear fruit. The fear is that when a bad father comes out, you will spend more time and energy on this little guy and ignore me." Gu Wanyan raised his hand and stroked junjinian''s hand. Before the little guy came out, junjinian had already begun to compete with him. It seems that in the future, joy is indispensable! "Is it a honor to be jealous of your children?" "I''m really afraid that you will fall in love with another person. Although this person will smile and call me dad, I can''t accept it." "Good! Then I promise, even with this little guy, I will love you Jun Jinnian listens to Gu Wanyan''s promise and laughs gently. His chin is on Gu Wanyan''s shoulder. Time flies quickly when he says it. It seems that the day when the city is full of flowers is just like yesterday. Now the children are almost born. Probably because of the rain, so the weather is particularly cool, the wind blowing, blowing away the summer heat, people feel comfortable. "The year of Pansy! Year of the year! The year of the year Gu Wanyan called anxiously, but he didn''t get Jun Jinnian''s response. However, Jun Jinnian said that the kitchen had cooked his favorite Bijing porridge, so he went to the kitchen to see if it was ready. "Yan Yan porridge is ready. Get up and have a drink." Jun Jinnian came in with the porridge. However, Gu Wanyan didn''t respond to it. He immediately felt something wrong. He put the porridge on the table beside him and ran into the inner room. He saw Gu Wanyan curled up on the bed in pain. "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?" When junjinian comes to Gu Wanyan''s side, Gu Wanyan grabs Jun Jinnian''s hand. He then notices that Gu Wanyan''s palms are full of sweat, even on his forehead. The sweat has already wet his hair! "Go and call wenpo. My stomach hurts." Knowing that Gu Wanyan was about to be born, junjinnian called out to the door. "White clothes, go and call wenpo!" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s anxious tone, Bai Yi did not dare to stay outside for a moment. The steady woman who delivered the baby soon came! "Get hot water! Please avoid me Jun Jinnian was pushed out of the room by the midwife, but Jun Jinnian refused to leave and stayed outside the room, because Gu Wanyan''s painful appearance was deeply imprinted in Jun''s mind. He had never seen Gu Wanyan suffer so much. Although he couldn''t feel the pain, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. "Why haven''t you come out in white?" Jun Jinnian, who is waiting outside the room, feels like a year to spend! That is, after a while, Jun Jinnian urged the white clothes to go in and have a look. "The steady woman who delivered the baby has just entered. Don''t worry and wait." "Ah Hao Yimei''s scream came from the room. Jun Jinnian was about to rush in, but she was stopped dead in white. "Don''t go in, Lord. All the midwives are experienced. I''m afraid it will only add trouble if you go in. If it goes well, it will be OK soon." The words in white brought Jun Jinnian back to reality. Gu Wanyan''s painful scream just now made him unbearable. It was like a steel knife stuck in his heart and stirred back and forth, which made him feel miserable. "How come it hasn''t come out yet, isn''t it fast?" Jun Jinnian paced back and forth outside the room. To tell the truth, Bai Yi was worried, but she could only bear to comfort him when she saw such a junjinian. "My Lord, it was only a short time before you said that. I''m afraid you are even more nervous than the princess." Jun Jinnian didn''t want to be so nervous, but Gu Wanyan''s scream just now made him unable to control himself. He wanted to understand the situation inside. "Ah Chapter 289 Gu Wan Yan followed with a scream, so that Jun Jinnian completely lost his mind. If not for the white clothes, Jun Jinnian had already broken into the room at this time. "White, let me go in and have a look!" "Lord, you are just adding trouble when you go in at this time. Those steady women won''t let you in. Just wait patiently. The princess and the lady will be fine." White in the heart is also anxious, but Jun Jinnian has been so irrational, she can only suppress the anxiety in the heart, comfort Jun Jinian. However, at this time, there was a mess in the room. Because Gu Wanyan was the first time to give birth, he had no experience, and the child could not be born. However, Gu Wanyan felt great pain. "Princess, do your best Gu Wanyan felt that her whole body strength was like being drained out, and she couldn''t use it at all. The pain from her abdomen was like that of a cart full of goods driving over his stomach. When Gu Wanqing stabbed her stomach with a knife, she didn''t feel so pain. "Pain!" Wenpo looked at Gu Wanyan''s sweat all over his face. His hair was wet. His clothes on his face were soaked with sweat, but the child did not come out. "Take a big breath, shut up and push!" Wenpo said in a loud voice. Gu Wanyan listened to wenpo''s words, endured a burst of pain from his abdomen, and breathed the air with a big mouth, then closed his mouth and forced himself. But the pain from his abdomen made Gu Wanyan lose all his strength, and he couldn''t use any strength at all. Wenpo only knew that it was not good to go on like this. If she could not give birth for a long time, the child would suffocate in her abdomen. "Princess, please try to calm down. Don''t be so nervous. As long as you use the right force according to my method, the baby will be born soon. Now you can see the child''s hair!" What wenpo said was just to comfort Gu Wanyan. Her method of exerting force was correct. As long as she continued to exert herself, she would soon be born, but in fact, she did not see anything. Gu Wanyan listened to wenpo''s words and tried to adjust his mind. He kept breathing deeply to calm his nervous heart. Soon, the pain from his abdomen made him frown tightly. His hands clutching the brocade quilt covering his body. He breathed heavily and then closed his mouth. The pain, even pain, made her die and die, but for the sake of the little guy in her stomach, she had to endure it. "Ah Gu Wan Yan Shi couldn''t help it. The scream burst out of her throat again, but then there was the voice of wenpo''s joy. "Out, out!" Wenpo immediately took the child out and cut the umbilical cord with the scissors that the servant had prepared. She took out all the things in the child''s mouth and patted the child on the back. "Wow!" The loud and clear cry of the baby made Gu Wanyan feel relieved at once, as well as Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi outside the room. "Congratulations to Princess Viola for being a little son of a child." Listening to wenpo''s words, Gu Wanyan almost fainted. However, his mind, which was about to relax, was again made nervous by the bursts of pain from his abdomen. "Steady woman, my stomach still hurts. What''s going on?" Wenpo immediately gave the children in her hands to the servants on one side and asked them to wash them. She immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s bed. Unexpectedly, there was a child! "Princess, you are twins and have a child in it! According to the method I taught you just now, it will be born soon Just now she had some experience with the first one, but the second one was not so afraid and nervous. Gu Wanyan adjusted her mind. When she had a stomachache, she would take a big breath, and then shut up and exert herself. The door opened, but it wasn''t wenpo who came out, but the servant of Lord Jin''s house. She came out with a basin full of blood in her hand. Jun Jinnian was frightened and didn''t understand what was going on? But the servant girl didn''t have time to explain. She ran outside with the water, and soon came back with a basin of clean hot water. Just as Jun Jinnian wanted to ask the servant girl, she had already entered the room, and the door was closed again. "Have you already had children? Why is the door still closed? " March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com Don''t say Jun Jinnian doesn''t understand. Even the white clothes are puzzled. She heard the baby''s loud and clear cry just now, but she really heard it. She should have come out now. How come there is no news? "Wow!" Just when they were confused, a loud cry came from the room again. Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi looked at each other, and they probably understood that Gu Wanyan''s stomach was much bigger than that of her side during the whole pregnancy. It must be twins. After a while, the door of the room was opened. Wenpo came out with her two children in her arms. She was smiling and saluting Jun Jinnian. "Pay King viol, Princess Viola gave birth to two little sons. The one wrapped in blue cloth is the big one, and the one wrapped in green is the little one."Jun Jinnian took a look at the two children, and then went into the room like a gust of wind. Hearing the loud and clear cry of the two children, he knew that the two children were healthy, but Gu Wanyan was the most worried one in his heart. Wenpo is the first time to see such a man as Jun Jinnian. After so many years, no matter which man or mother-in-law is, it is the first time to see the children. This shows the status of Princess Jin in the heart of Lord Jin. "Thank you very much. I''ll leave the child to me." The white clothes took over the stable woman''s child in the hand, gave some silver, and then the steady woman nodded to her and left the palace. When Jun Jinnian came in, he could smell a little blood, but the room had been cleaned up. The blood stained brocade quilt sheets had been replaced. Even the room was cleaned very clean. This steady woman was a quick worker. He gently sat beside Gu Wanyan''s bed. She had lost too much strength because of childbirth, so she fell asleep after giving birth to her little son. Jun Jinnian''s eyes were full of heartache. Although she had changed her clean clothes and her hair had been arranged by wenpo, her tired expression could not be concealed. After sitting for a while, Jun Jinnian quietly left here. There were some spare rooms in the yard. Gu Wanyan ordered people to clean them up and leave them for two little guys. When he opened the door, Bai Yi was sitting on the bed, teasing two little guys. Seeing Jun Jinnian come in, she immediately got up and stood on the side. Jun Jinnian went to look at the two soft little guys, and his heart became soft. His two hands extended out, and the two little guys seemed to feel him. They even laughed. Jun Jinnian also unconsciously grinned. Jun Jinnian has two young sons. Naturally, I want to inform you that the new born Tianfu is still quiet. The next day, the old lady who cares for the family and the old lady of Mu family all come here to visit Gu Wanyan. "But we should take good care of it. It''s like going to hell''s gate to have a baby. We must take good care of it, otherwise we will fall ill in the future." Mrs. Gu sits next to Gu Wanyan and talks with concern. Mrs. Mu also opens her mouth with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about it any more. The food and clothing of King Jin''s house are the best in the palace. Naturally, we can''t be wronged." Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. She said that both the nurse and the midwife were invited from the palace. Even the mending items were sent by the emperor early in the morning. Naturally, they didn''t have to worry about Jun Jinnian''s great face. They just looked at Hao Yimei who had been growing up since childhood. Now that she has had children, how can she not worry? "Grandma and grandma, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m fine! Don''t you think I am energetic? The Emperor gave me the best food and clothing. Besides, the emperor treated me very well. I won''t be wronged. Don''t worry. " Looking at the happy expression on Gu Wanyan''s face, the two old people knew that Jun Jinnian must have treated her very well, otherwise, this happy expression could not be expressed. "White clothes quickly went to call the nurse to bring the baby, but grandmother and grandmother are waiting to see." White dress line ceremony to retreat, Mu old lady looked at Jun Jin year slowly open mouth. "Thank you so much for taking good care of Yan Yan. Now Yan Yan has two more sons in his family, but he is very happy." Jun Jinnian nodded and said that he was happy. However, when Gu Wanyan gave birth yesterday, the sound of screams still made him unforgettable. He still felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. "My grandmother and grandmother can rest assured that we will take good care of Yan Yan, and will not let her suffer any injustice. What''s more, Yan Yan has added two little sons to Lord Jin''s house, which can be regarded as meritorious officials of King Jin''s house." Jun Jinnian''s words made the two old ladies smile happily. It''s true to say that they are meritorious officials. After all, this society is that mothers depend on their children. What''s more, Gu Wanyan gave birth to two at once? Soon, two little guys were carried over. Two nannies were holding one. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Mu were very happy to see these two little guys. After all, Gu Wanyan was the first child in the younger generation, so the two old people were naturally pleased to see how the two little guys looked and liked them. "Ouch! Look at these two little guys. They are white, white and tender. In the future, they will be as elegant as king Jin! The jade trees are facing the wind "Yes, yes! These two children are still so young, have said so beautiful, mother is Yan Yan such a big beauty. My father is a handsome and handsome man like King Jin. If you have such a good example, you will look good in the future Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Mu took turns to praise the two little guys as well as Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. Chapter 290 Gu Wan and Jun Jinnian looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. It seems that these two old ladies really love their house and love their dogs. They like these two little guys very much. They like Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian so much. "Look at how well these two little boys sleep. In the future, they must be carefree children." Mu old lady reached out and touched the little guy''s white and tender face. The mouth was full of laughter, and Mrs. Gu''s face was also full of joy. "In the future, some Yan Yan is busy. If these two children are honest, Yan Yan can save some heart. However, these two children will not worry too much during their pregnancy." Mrs. Gu also boasted about the two children. Gu Wanyan had a helpless smile. It seemed that she would be out of favor with the two old ladies in the future. After a while, the two old ladies left. Jun Jinnian got up and asked the two old ladies to send them out. When he came back, Gu Wanyan was already lying down. Both of them sighed helplessly. It seems that these two little guys are going to be spoiled by everyone! "Grandmother and grandmother brought a lot of food, and the palace also brought a lot of food, enough for you to eat for a while. Do you have anything to eat? The king ordered the kitchen to be made for you. " Gu Wanyan was very fond of Bijing porridge when she was pregnant. Now that she has a baby, she doesn''t want to eat it. She thinks for a while and can''t think of anything to eat. Jun Jinnian sighs helplessly. It''s not as good as when you''re pregnant. When you''re pregnant, you want to eat every day. Now eating becomes a problem. "Let the kitchen watch it. I don''t have anything special to eat right now." Jun Jinnian nodded and then went out. Because Gu Wanyan had a baby, recently, King Jin''s mansion has sent a lot of people to guard it. Although no one dares to do anything about the two little sons of Lord Jin''s house, more people can always make Jun Jinnian feel at ease. The letter Gu Wanyan sent to the frontier was a reply received half a month later. Bai Yi came in happily with the letter. If Gu Wanyan knew that Mu Huayue had answered the letter, she would be happy. The thought of Gu Wanyan''s happy white clothes would make her feel better. "Princess, princess, Miss Mu replied." "Is it? Bring it here and I''ll have a look at it Gu Wanyan has almost recovered. Listening to Mu Huayue''s reply, she got up and sat up from the bed. She handed the letter to Gu Wanyan, and then she withdrew. Gu opened the letter and quickly scanned the sexual content. Her expression was full of joy. Mu Huayue said that although the child''s full moon wine mufeihan and Sujian couldn''t come back, but she was already on her way back. After all, she had never seen her two little nephews. She was very happy to know that she had given birth to two nephews safely. She was also very worried about Gu Wanyan''s physical condition, so she had to rush back to have a look to rest assured. In fact, what Gu Wanyan is thinking about now is mu Huayue, so she is so happy to know that Mu Huayue is coming back. Mu Huayue is the only one who knows Gu Wanyan best. They are relatives and friends. Therefore, Gu Wanyan hopes that Mu Huayue will participate in all his important days. If ya doesn''t come back, Gu Wanyan will feel sad indeed. "What makes you so happy?" When junjinnian came in, he looked at the smile of Gu Wanyan''s lips. Gu Wanyan shook the letter in his hand and opened his mouth happily. "Hua Yue said that she was already on her way back. She said that she wanted to see her nephew, but she didn''t worry about my physical condition, so she had to come back and have a look at it to be at ease." Jun Jinnian knows that Mu Huayue is of great significance to Gu Wanyan. If Mu Huayue can come back, Gu Wanyan will be very happy. "It seems that I have to go for a few days. You know how happy Mu Huayue is going to come back. It''s better to keep watch every day than not to see her once for a long time." Jun Jinnian pretended to be angry. Therefore, carefully close the risk. Speak slowly. "Stingy." "Of course I want to be stingy. You are my wife. I''m not happy to be happy for others every day." Gu Wanyan spat out his tongue at him. Even if he had a baby, Gu Wanyan was still the spoiled child in front of Jun Jinnian. "Eat first." Jun Jinnian held it up because it was June weather and the heat was killing people, but Gu Wanyan, who was in confinement, was covered tightly. "It''s too hot to wear like this." Gu Wanyan sat on the chair, pursed his lips and opened his mouth to Jun Jinnian, who put porridge in front of her with patience. "You can''t see the wind now. Naturally, you should cover it more tightly. If you fall ill in the future, it''s not good. You should be miserable, obedient and obedient." Gu Wanyan pouted and pouted, and ate some unhappy meals. Jun Jinnian was helpless. In order to make her well in the future, he could only do so. Looking at her so miserable, he felt uncomfortable! After dinner, Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan to lie down on the bed. The white clothes came in to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then went out. 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com"Jinnian, would it be better if you asked someone to make a cot and put it in the house while we were guarding our two children?" Gu Wanyan has just become a mother. Naturally, she wants to guard her children all the time. Jun Jinnian thinks it''s OK to make a small bed, but also to consider the realistic factors. "If the nurse wants to nurse her baby at night, will she have to sleep with us? When the children are older, they can stay away from milk all night and follow us Gu Wanyan thought about it. It seems that she can only look at it in the daytime for a while. However, she can''t get up and move now. It saves her a lot of energy to take it with the help of a nurse. "But did you hear from Li Qing?" Although Gu Wanyan can''t go out and walk now, he is still worried about things outside. Jun Jinnian sits by her side, holding her hand and slowly opens his mouth. "You don''t have to worry about these things. Everything that should happen will happen. It''s just a matter of time. Now you should take good care of yourself and wait for the baby''s full moon wine to pass. Many things will happen." Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian both have weak points. These two soft little guys are their weak points. Now, the most important thing for them is to protect the safety of these two little guys. Once those things happen, the two little guys who have no resistance will become the eyesore of those people. Then it will be troublesome to threaten them. "As for the two little guys, they haven''t got a name yet. Now it''s always called by little guys, and they should have a name." Jun Jinnian quietly changed the topic. Gu Wanyan began to ponder over his words. So it is. What names should we give these two little guys? "If your heart is like my heart, you will surely love me. I love you Gu Wanyan whispered this poem in a soft voice. It''s true to say that love is true. Jun Jinnian in the previous life was so infatuated with Gu Wanyan that it was the two people''s long-term mutual love, which was also regarded as true love. "Then acacia is a summary of our love." Jun Jinnian is satisfied with the name. Jun also hopes that in the future, these two little guys can grow up quickly and protect their favorite people with him. Jun Jinnian coaxes Gu Wanyan to sleep, and orders the white clothes to take good care of Gu Wanyan and the two little guys, and then he goes out of King Jin''s house. "But have you met Xian An?" Jun Jinnian, who came out of King Jin''s house, came to Yu Wangfu. Some time ago, Jun Jinnian ordered Jun Qingyu to meet Xian an in the mountains. "Yes, but they can say that I am Yumian Yanluo. I said that I was sent by yumianyanluo to cooperate with them." Jun Jinnian doesn''t care who they think is yumianyanluo. After all, there are too many rumors about yumianyanluo in the lake. The more rumors about yumianyanluo are, the more favorable it will be for him to hide his identity. "What do you think of Xian''an man?" "They want to join the bounty chamber of Commerce. They want to ask Yumian Yanluo that if they join the bounty chamber of Commerce, will Xian An manage them?" "Yes! Even joining the bounty chamber of commerce is an independent group. Xian An still manages them, but it needs to follow the rules of the association. " Jun Jinnian guessed that they would join the bounty chamber of Commerce because they had nothing to do here and no source of income. Seeing that the reward association''s single was so profitable, they naturally wanted to make money from orders, but once they received orders to make money, they had to join the bounty chamber of Commerce. In fact, junjinnian has given them very good conditions. Even if they join the bounty chamber of Commerce, they are still an independent group, and Xian An is also in charge. In addition to complying with the rules of the bounty chamber of Commerce, they are still the same as before, so they will naturally be willing to join. "If you want to join the bounty chamber of Commerce, it''s the king''s men. They are good at investigating things. Let them check. Where are the orphans of junqingshi hiding?" "They will." Junjinnian didn''t stay here as usual, so he got up and left after the talk. "Will Huayue come back when the full moon is drunk?" Jun Jinnian''s hand did not touch the door, he heard Jun Qingyu''s voice ring, his hand back slowly opened his mouth. "Well, the letter to Yan Yan said that he would come back." Jun Jinnian knows that Jun Qingyu''s heart has always been thinking of Mu Huayue. Even if junqingyu comes back this time, Jun Qingyu may just take a look from afar, as long as he knows that Mu Huayue is living well. "Can that cousin give her this letter for me?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to hand it over to Mu Huayue. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to have much contact with Mu Huayue in the special period now, so he can only ask Jun Jinnian. Jun Qingyu came to junjinnian''s side. He raised his hand and handed the letter in his hand. He looked at Jun Qingyu, took the letter and left. Chapter 291 The sky was so gloomy that dark clouds came down. A flash of lightning lit up the black sky, then a thunderbolt pierced the silence, and then came the pea sized raindrops pattering on the ground. The wind comes in through the window, bringing a little cool to the hot summer day. "Why stand by the window? It''s not good to be blown by the wind! " When Jun Jinnian came in, he saw Gu Wanyan standing by the window. He immediately went to Gu Wanyan, pulled the man into the room, and then carefully closed the window. "It''s OK. It''s been so long. Besides, the baby will be full moon tomorrow, and I''m in good health." "That''s not good, but you have to be careful about your body. How good is it not to let people worry like this?" Jun Jinnian finds clean clothes from the wardrobe and asks Gu Wanyan to change them. Then he orders the white clothes to boil hot ginger sugar water for her to drink, so as not to catch the cold. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of knocking at the door made Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian have some doubts. The white clothes have just left. Is ginger sugar water so good? During the period when they were confused, the knock on the door sounded again. But Jun Jinnian thought that the person outside the door should not be white. If it was really white, she should make a voice. Jun Jinnian got up in front of the door, opened the door, a man in a coir raincoat stood outside the door, she slowly took off the coir hat, and gradually appeared in front of Jun Jinian. When she saw her face, Jun Jinnian immediately brought people into the room. Gu Wanyan looked at the people who appeared in front of her. The whole expression was shocked and happy. "You''re back at last!" Gu Wanyan almost immediately got out of bed, but she didn''t care about the moisture all over her body. She held her tightly and separated Gu Wanyan from her body. "Don''t hold me. How can you get cold if you get wet?" Gu Wanyan looks at her. Jun Jinnian also quietly exits the room. She knows that the sisters have a lot to say. "Did Hua Yue come back here first?" It''s such a heavy rain today. Mu Huayue came here in the rain. It must be that he hasn''t returned to the general''s residence. He directly came to Lord Jin''s mansion, and Mu Huayue nodded. "I wanted to come with my grandmother tomorrow, but I couldn''t rest assured that you and two little guys would come and have a look." Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue, and her eyes are full of missing and smiling. Now that Mu Huayue is gone for half a year, she naturally miss her. "Here comes ginger soup, princess." Gu Wanyan listened to the sound outside the room. Gu Wanyan pressed Mu Huayue, who wanted to get up. He got up and opened the door himself. Bai Yi stood outside the door with two bowls of hot ginger syrup in his hand. Jun Jinnian must have ordered them to cook ginger sugar water for mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan was naturally happy. She took the ginger sugar water from Bai Yi''s hand and opened her mouth slowly. "Go and have a look at whether you are awake or not. If you wake up, you can bring it here with a bit of firmness." "Yes In front of her, Gu Yuetang walks into the room. "Yan Yan, you don''t have to let them carry the baby. After drinking the ginger soup for a while, I''ll go and have a look. The child is still young, and the weather is so cold. It would be bad if it was infected with cold wind." Gu Wanyan nodded, and Mu Huayue said it was such a truth. After drinking ginger soup, let her go and have a look. "The two children are named" lovesickness, aren''t they? " Gu Wanyan nods. Mu Huayue naturally knows what the name means and how much they love each other? Even the child''s name is so sweet. "Well, I''ll go and see two little guys." Gu Wanyan nods. Mu Huayue gets up and leaves the room. Jun Jinnian sits in the outer room, watching Mu Huayue leave, he comes to the room. "Hua Yue went to see those two little guys?" "Yes! I want to see two little guys. Oh, I''m glad to know that I produce. Now I like them like this. I''m also happy in my heart. " Mu Huayue follows the guidance of Bai Yi to the room. The two little guys are still sleeping. The nannies are taking care of them. Seeing that Bai Yi brings Mu Huayue in, they salute immediately. Bai Yi waves her hand and the two nannies leave. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com Mu Huayue sits by the bed and looks at two sleeping little guys. Her eyes are spoiled. But her hand gently touches the faces of the two little guys. The two little guys feel the touch of human beings and can''t help moving, which makes Mu Huayue shrink back to his hands. "The two little sons are very easy to coax. When they are full, they will sleep. So miss Mu doesn''t have to worry about waking them up. Maybe it will take a while before she wakes up." Bai Yi looks at Mu Huayue, who wants to like the two little guys but doesn''t dare to look like them. She can''t help smiling. Mu Huayue puts her heart down and touches the faces of the two little guys."These two little guys are so cute. They must be two lovely children when they grow up!" White stood beside him, listening to Mu Huayue boasting about the two little guys. He was really happy. Since the two little guys were added to the mansion, everyone''s face was smiling. "Oh, what a sweet sleep! I really want to hold these two little guys, but I have no experience and dare not hold them. " At the beginning, Bai Yi didn''t know how to hold her. Later, she slowly consulted the nurse about her experience. Now it''s much better. Now it''s normal for mu Huayue not to hold her. After all, these two little guys are soft everywhere, so they dare not hold them. "From now on, you can come to our Lord''s palace a few more times and ask the nurse for advice. Your experience will soon be in your arms." White slowly opened his mouth, Mu Huayue nodded, to tell the truth, such two little guys after he really reluctant to leave, but the border affairs have not finished, but can not stay here. Seeing that two little guys are still sleeping, Mu Huayue gets up and leaves quietly. Two nannies watch Mu Huayue leave and return to the room. "Do you see the true love? Are they both good? " "If you want me to tell you, no one can be as lucky as you are. You are so loved by Lord Jin. Now you have two little sons. If you are beautiful, you can''t live any more." Gu Wanyan could not close her mouth when she listened to Mu Huayue''s words. Naturally, she was happy when Mu Huayue praised her like this. However, it was not easy for her and Jun Jinnian to walk along the way. She was also very pleased to have today''s results. "Where are you going? There''s a long way to go. Maybe you''ll be the envy of others in the future Mu Huayue doesn''t quite understand Gu Wanyan''s words. Does anyone envy himself? Now she is not sure whether she really likes Jun Qingyu, or whether she really likes Wenting? "Tangled in the heart? Once Jun Qingyu takes over the throne, you will have to follow him into the palace and lose his freedom. If you are with Wenting, you will stay in the frontier. But have you ever thought that Jun Qingyu will let you stay there? " However, Mu Huayue also knows that if Jun Qingyu takes over the throne and marries her in the future, no one can do it. She just doesn''t like this. She hopes that she will enter the palace because she is willing, not because of junqingyu''s edict. "No, now it''s raining a little less. I''ll go back to the general''s office first. I''ll come back immediately after I answer your letter. My grandmother doesn''t even know that I''m back." Gu Wanyan nods and doesn''t leave her much. Mu Huayue naturally wants to go back to see ranshu. After all, the general''s mansion has changed so much, ranshu should be very sad, right? "You have something, please give it to you." Mu Huayue listens to Jun Jinnian''s words some doubts, Jun Qingyu has something to give her? Jun Jinnian will hand the letter to Mu Huayue, she took the letter, nodded and left here. "These two people are really in love with each other." Gu Wanyan sighed. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took her into his arms. As long as he and Gu Wanyan were all right, he didn''t care about others. "Old lady, old lady, who is back?" Dye Shu''s servant girl who is waiting for her opens up loud. Dye Shu walks in from the inner room, and her expression is a little displeased. What makes such a fuss? When she saw Mu Huayue standing outside, ran Shu''s expression management ability was out of control, and her tears fell without any sign. Mu Huayue left for half a year without any news. Could she not think of it? Mu Huayue looks at dye Shu and cries. She is also very distressed in her heart. She immediately embraces her, gently pats her back and slowly opens her mouth. "Well, grandmother, I miss you very much. Don''t you think I''m coming back to see you? Stop crying, will you? " Dye Shu this just realizes own gaffe, took out brocade PA to wipe own tears, sighed to open a mouth. "My son, daughter-in-law, granddaughter, and the whole family moved to the frontier thousands of miles away. How can I, as a mother and grandmother, not care about it? You have been away for more than half a year, but now you have come back suddenly. I am very happy Mu Huayue knows that ranshu is old and hopes that her children will accompany her. However, the actual conditions do not allow her. How could the emperor let the two sons of the general''s residence stay in the general''s residence? "Go and boil the ginger sugar water and see the moisture of the whole body. Don''t get cold." Ran Shu pulls Mu Hua into the inner room, and mu Xuanji reads books in her study, so she doesn''t know that Mu Huayue is back. Her grandparents and grandchildren talk a lot in the room. Mu Huayue also learns about Liu Xiangxue through ranshu, and probably knows about it. Maybe Gu Wanyan manipulates it, but they can''t find any evidence, but Liu Xiangxue can do this Love can only blame her, if there is no evil in his heart, he will not taste this evil result. Chapter 292 "It''s just right for you to come back. Tomorrow, the two little sons of the royal family will be full moon, but you will go with me." Mu Huayue nodded. Naturally, she was going to go. Isn''t it just for this matter that she came back this time? However, she did not dare to say that she went to King Jin''s mansion first. After seeing Gu Wanyan and two little guys, she was afraid that dye Shu would be sad. Soon the ginger sugar water came. The second bowl of ginger soup that Mu Huayue drank was just a piece of the old lady''s heart. She accepted it and felt warm after drinking it. "After drinking, go back to have a rest. The journey is tired. Go back after a rest." "Grandmother, my parents told me to stay here for ten days and a half months before leaving. They said that they would let me accompany you well." Taking the book and nodding, in fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, after so many years of separation from mu Xuanji, her heart has already adapted to it. However, mu Feihan''s family went to the frontier for the first time to replace mu Xuanji. Without any experience, ran Shu was worried. Now that everything was on the right track, she had nothing to worry about. She just didn''t have her own mother Do you miss your son? After drinking the hot ginger soup and talking to ranshu for a while, Mu Huayue went back to her room, changed her clothes, took out the letter from Jun Qingyu to wow, sat in front of the dresser, and didn''t know whether to open the letter. For a long time, she decided to open the letter and see what it said. Mu Huayue looked at the letter carefully and didn''t leave a word behind. After reading it, she put the letter back in the envelope and didn''t know whether to answer it or not. In fact, Jun Qingyu didn''t say anything, but he said something about Mu Huayue and asked him how he had been in the frontier? Or not? Ask Mu Huayue not to blame him for not writing to him for such a long time, because it is really a special period, and it is inconvenient to have too much contact with Mu Huayue. Wow, she lived very well in the frontier. After all, her father and mother were there, and they would take good care of her. In fact, she also knew that this was a special period. How many pairs of eyes were fixed on Jun Qingyu. Once he had close contact with Mu Hua, it would involve the whole Yu Wang Fu and the general''s mansion. Moreover, the emperor thought that he could be prosperous in spring and autumn, and could last for thousands of generations Can be so happy to the general''s Di eldest daughter and his son to marry, so will only let Jun Qingyu have more ambition. Mu Huayue put away the letter, and then lay down on the bed. After such a long time of fatigue, she was really tired, and soon fell asleep. This sleep lasted until the next day. If ranshu had not sent someone to call her, she would still be asleep. Looking at the time is not early, if you go to sleep again, I''m afraid it will delay the full moon banquet of King Jin''s mansion. She gets up and puts on her clothes, simply cleans up, and then goes out the door. Even though she has been in the frontier for so long, her skin is still no different from that when she was in the imperial city. Even if she doesn''t use Fendai, she can still keep up with those official ladies. Moreover, if she doesn''t like people in the Imperial City, she naturally doesn''t care about her clothes. When she came to the gate of the general''s house, mu Xuanji and dye Shu were waiting by the carriage. She went to the door and began to speak slowly. "Grandma and grandfather are in a hurry. They are so tired that they have gone to sleep. I''m really sorry." Mu Xuanji looked at Mu Huayue. He had always thought that Mu Huayue was not a simple child. The heroic spirit between his eyebrows was similar to that when he was young. Although he was not a man, he was no worse than his brain. Unfortunately, he was not a man. Otherwise, he would be more relaxed if the general''s office was given to her. "Let''s go, or we''ll be really delayed." Mu Huayue nodded, followed mu Xuanji and ran Shu into the carriage. The rickety one left here, and soon stopped in front of the door of King Jin''s mansion. Mu Hua also took the lead in getting out of the carriage, and then helped ran Shu down. Mu Huayue looks at today''s palace of Lord Jin. Everyone who comes and goes with a smile on their faces. The servants of Lord Jin''s mansion shuttle around with smiles on their faces, serving the ladies and ladies of the officials. Mu Huayue takes ranshu''s arm and goes to the palace. The boy meets him immediately, raises his hand and leads the three people to the mansion, The main hall of King Jin''s house is full of seats. Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian are sitting on the throne. Behind them is a nurse holding two children. "Now after a month, looking at it is a lot of spirit, don''t feel that the month is done is not careful, but to carefully raise, you know?" Ran Shu comes to Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, and carefully instructs Gu Wanyan to take good care of herself. This has been said by Mrs. Gu when she came. Now, ran Shu says that Gu Wanyan can remember clearly. "Grandma, don''t worry. Everything has the Lord viola "Let me have a look at two little sons." Dye Shu looks at the nurse behind her. They hold the baby and step forward. The two little sons of the world are shown in front of the three. Muxuanji is also the first time to see these two little guys. Usually these two little guys are eating and sleeping to eat. Now they also feel the excitement here. They look around curiously with two big eyes. Their eyes even smile sweetly when they see the mysterious meaning.This made mu Xuanji so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Although the ordinary muxuanji was also very kind, it was the first time to see him smile like this. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com "The more you look at them, the more you like them! You have to come to the general''s house often when you are out of the month. " In front of the two little guys, mu Xuanji could not help but speak gently. Gu Wanyan agreed happily. "Master, don''t patronize and let Hua Yue have a look. It''s the first time she has seen these two little guys." Gu Wanyan heard ranshu''s words and knew that Mu Huayue had not told ranshu that she had been here yesterday. However, it was the same. He didn''t go to the general''s office first, but came here first. I''m afraid that uncle ran would be angry. Mu Huayue smiles awkwardly, but Gu Wanyan just laughs without saying anything. Fortunately, there is no one here to expose her, otherwise it will be more embarrassing Yes. "Come out, Lord." Jun Jinnian''s ear rings the voice of white clothes. He turns his head and looks at the expression of white clothes. He looks at Gu Wanyan cautiously. Then he stands up and leaves here. "What''s the matter?" "The Lord didn''t know who was so vicious on such a happy day that he even sent this thing!" The voice of white clothes is full of anger. He shows the things in his hands in front of Jun Jinnian. When he looks at the things in his hands, they are actually two rag dolls that have been punctured. They have been burning with anger for several years. Is this cursing his children?! Who in the end is so vicious in mind, even two children are not let go?! "Take it and burn it!" Hearing the anger in Jun Jinnian''s tone, Bai Yi immediately took the two rag dolls and left here. If it wasn''t for telling Jun Jinnian about this, she would have dealt with the rag doll early on! In recent years, when I came back to the hall, I saw Gu Wanyan talking to Mu Xiling. If you want to talk about who else in the Imperial City hates Gu Wanyan most and who can do such a thing, it is only mu Xiling and Qu feiqing. Only their status and status are similar to Gu Wanyan, and they have the opportunity and ability to do such things. However, Jun Jinnian knows that this is not the time to expose this incident. It is not too late to wait until the end of today''s full moon banquet. If Gu Wanyan knew about this, he would be more angry. After all, the two children are innocent! Gu Wanyan came in with Jun Jinnian open. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Gu Wanyan could keenly feel the change of Jun Jinnian''s mood. Others may not see anything. But it is clear that Gu Wanyan has lived with Jun Jinnian for such a long time. When Mu Xiling has finished perfunctorily, he looks at Mu Xiling leaving, and Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian''s soft voice. "Is something wrong?" Jun Jinnian didn''t want Gu Wanyan to worry too much, so he simply shook his head and didn''t say anything. Gu Wanyan knew that Jun Jinnian didn''t say anything because it was inconvenient to say it now. So he had to wait until the full moon banquet was over. Today''s full moon banquet, Gu Wanyan didn''t expect Gu Wanqing to come as well. Is it from the humiliation? Looking at her life so happy, does she feel uncomfortable? "Congratulations, sister! Not only do you have a baby, but also twins! In the future, he will be a meritorious official in the palace of Lord Jin. " Gu Wanqing walks up to Gu Wanyan and opens his mouth generously. It doesn''t look like he is at odds with Gu Wanyan. Today''s Gu Wanqing is very beautiful. She wears a little light make-up. Her clothes are also the dowry of the Gu family when she married Li Qing. Although the appearance is out of date, the workmanship of this dress is excellent. Gu Wanqing has not worn it several times, so it is still the same as the new one. "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect that my sister could come. It was a surprise!" Gu Wanqing didn''t want to come, but she was told that she would come here to watch the excitement. Naturally, she would like to come. She felt extremely happy if she could not make Gu Wanyan happy. Even if she was not happy, she would like to see what kind of excitement Gu Wanyan was going to have? "Then I''ll go to my grandmother first. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her." After a few simple greetings, Gu Wanqing left. Gu Wanyan began to wonder. "It seems that all the enemies have gathered together today. I''m afraid something will happen." Jun Jinnian knew that something would happen in such a chaotic scene today, and he had made arrangements early. Once there was an accident, the people from the bounty chamber of Commerce would rush in at the first time! Chapter 293 The main hall of King Jin''s mansion is very lively. At this time, the banquet has already begun. Everyone is having a hot meal. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian also greet everyone. However, Gu Wanyan''s heart was still holding a breath and did not dare to relax. Mu Xiling and Qu feiqing, even Gu Wanqing, came. Something must have happened at the banquet, but Gu Wanyan did not show it, and his face was still smiling. Suddenly, there was a "whoosh" sound. I didn''t know what hit Gu Wanyan''s back. When she looked back, she saw something on the ground and felt very angry in her heart! At this time, all the people in the main hall noticed the abnormality here. The noisy hall was quiet at this time. Jun Jinnian also turned around and felt angry when he saw the things on the ground! Gu Wanyan clenched his hands tightly. Who was so vicious? Throw two rag dolls in! To curse his children! Jun Jinnian was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the rag doll just appeared again. How much did they prepare? When Gu Wanqing saw these two rag dolls, she couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian have offended many people, otherwise, they would not have cursed them on two innocent children. However, when they were unhappy, she felt extremely painful! When Mu Huayue saw these two rag dolls, she was also surprised. Unexpectedly, someone had such a vicious mind and cursed the two innocent children! Bai Yi immediately went forward to pick up the two rag dolls and ran out. Gu Wanyan quickly restrained his unpleasant expression and changed into a smile. Jun Jinnian also restrained the unpleasant expression on his face and arched his hand with an apologetic opening. "Eat well and drink well. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest just because of the incident." At this time, the quiet hall became lively again because of Jun Jinnian''s words. However, Gu Wanyan always felt Ge Ying in his heart. He also seemed to feel vaguely that Jun Jinnian had just been called out by white clothes. It was just because Jun Jinnian was afraid that he would be sad, so he didn''t tell her. If there is anyone else in the imperial city who dares to oppose Gu Wanyan, it''s only mu Xiling and Qu feiqing. Can''t these two rag dolls be the ghosts of these two women? However, Gu Wanyan felt that things were not as simple as they thought. "My sister must have been frightened? I don''t know who has such a vicious mind that he has such a thing. " Mu Xiling walks up to Gu Wanyan. The tone seems to be comforting Gu Wanyan, but there is schadenfreude in her eyes. With a smile on her face, Gu Wanyan opens her mouth slowly. "Sister Lao has taken great pains. I don''t know who is so vicious. She even cursed two innocent children. However, I will certainly bring up these two children well and let them grow up healthily, healthily and happily." Mu Xiling raised her glass and looked at the glass on Gu Wanyan''s table, indicating that she should cry, but Gu Wanyan did not give Mu Xiling the face. "Sister, don''t blame, now the body has not recovered, it is not suitable to drink, sister to the bar with water!" Mu Xiling just watched her drink with Jun Jinnian. Now he said that it was not suitable to drink alcohol. Obviously, he didn''t want to give him this face. However, Mu Xiling knew that he could not get angry at such an occasion, otherwise he would lose face to the Cang palace. "Well, the elder sister wishes the two little sons of the royal family of Jin to have a smooth and peaceful life in the future, peace and happiness, and victory in everything." Gu Wanyan picked up the water cup on the table and collided with the cup in Mu Xiling''s hand. The crisp sound of the collision was drowned in the noisy voices. After drinking the wine, Mu Xiling returned to his seat. Qu feiqing, who is sitting opposite, looks at Mu Xiling with a bad expression. She doesn''t feel sympathy. She just feels sarcastic. What kind of person is Gu Wanyan? How clever she is. How can you not know that she or Mu Xiling is the ghost? In such a bone in the eye, even want to see her lively, it will be her words to clean up. The full moon banquet ended after noon. Everyone went away in twos and threes. At last, only two old ladies of Gu family and Mu family, as well as Mu Huayue and Gu wansi, were left. "But to take good care of the two little sons, Yan Yan should not worry too much." Mrs. Gu looks at Gu Wanyan and slowly opens her mouth. They are all people with children. Naturally, they can understand Yan''s mood at this time. "Don''t worry, grandmother. It''ll be all right." The old lady Mu went over and held Gu Wanyan in her arms and patted his aching mouth on the back. "You should also take good care of yourself. Although you are out of the month, you should also take care of your body. Now that you have a little son, you have to work a lot and pay more attention to your health." "I will. Don''t worry, grandma." Gu wansi and Mu Huayue know that Gu Wanyan is already very tired. Now they are forced to smile, but only for the two old ladies. "Grandmother, let''s go back quickly. My sister must be tired. Let her have a good rest." "Yes, grandmother, you''ve been out all morning, and I''m afraid you''re tired. Go back to have a good rest and let Yan Yan have a good rest."Gu wansi and Mu Huayue said that they took away the old ladies of the two families. Gu Wanyan stood there smiling and waving, watching several people get on the carriage, and then turned back to the mansion. At the moment of turning around, the forced smile on his face collapsed in an instant. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took Gu Wanyan into his arms. He knew that she had been exhausted physically and mentally because of the two rag dolls. They went back to the room, and the white clothes were ready for water. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com "I don''t know who is so vicious that he curses two innocent children." Gu Wanyan''s tone is with a trace of helplessness and anger. Jun Jinnian takes her hand and slowly opens her mouth. "The king will make a thorough investigation of this matter. Don''t worry about it. The people who do it will pay the price." Gu Wanyan nodded. Although the whole month had been very energetic, she felt a little tired after a long busy morning. Jun Jinnian could see that she was tired, so she got up and walked to the bed. "Have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest." "Ah As soon as Jun Jinnian opened the quilt, Gu Wanyan screamed. Jun Jinnian noticed that there were voodoo dolls with needles on the bed. The white clothes were on guard outside. Of course, Gu Wanyan''s scream was heard. He rushed in immediately. However, there were no outsiders in the room. Only two people were watching the bedside. "What''s wrong with the prince and princess?" Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan tightly and gives the voodoo doll on the bed to Bai Yi. "Take it out first." White with the voodoo doll went out, she did not understand, these two lovely children who is the trick to provoke who, how can always receive such vicious things?! "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a voodoo doll. I''ve asked white clothes to deal with it." However, Gu Wanyan was acutely aware that the rag doll and the voodoo doll should not have come from the same person. The two rag dolls were simply cut and cut. Now this voodoo doll must have a future. "I always think this voodoo doll is very evil. Don''t let the white clothes deal with it first. You can check the information about the voodoo doll and see how to deal with it." In fact, Jun Jinnian also felt that the origin of this doll should not be simple, so that Jun Jinnian thought of the man who had been forgotten for a long time, Qingpi! She always thinks that this doll has something to do with Qingfu. If it really has something to do with him, her two children will be in danger. However, Jun Jinnian will not admit defeat so easily. She will take good care of the two children. "Are you tired? It''s better to get some sleep first. " Gu Wanyan shakes her head. Being tossed about like this, where does she have the mind to sleep? Now I''m worried about my two children. "I''ll go and have a look In recent years, I knew that she couldn''t rest assured, so I accompanied her to the room. The nurse was taking good care of her. The two little guys had not slept all morning. It was estimated that they were very sleepy and had already gone to sleep. Junjinnian stayed for a while and left here, leaving Gu Wanyan to take care of it. "Did the doll ever handle it?" "No Because Jun Jinnian only said to let her take it out, not to let her deal with it, so she still kept the doll. In white, she took the doll out and handed it to the army for several years. In recent years, I have been looking at this voodoo doll carefully. Its body is full of needles. If this doll is really sent by Qingfu. So what does that mean? "Speaking of it, this five poison doll seems to have been made up. Compared with the two rag dolls, it seems that they have spent a lot of time. I heard that the voodoo doll is the evil thing of Miao. But how could the prince be related to Miao nationality when Miao is so far away from us?" Isn''t this pure spirit from Miao? It seems that this thing really has something to do with him. At the beginning, he let Qingfu escape, but now it seems that he has recovered his vitality to find his revenge. Once upon a time, Jun Jinnian could be said to have no scruples. Now, the existence of these two little guys makes Jun Jinnian feel a little tied up. When he has someone to protect, he naturally has a lot of scruples in his heart. "From now on, we should guard against the responsibility and lovesickness day and night. No one is allowed to approach them except the wet nurse and the princess. We should also send more people to protect those who are not responsible and lovesickness." White clothes nodded and went to do it immediately. To say that those who knew about the voodoo doll, there was only Su Jian in the Imperial City, and now he was far away in the frontier. It seems that he needs to go to the frontier again. However, it is a long way to go to the frontier, and he can''t rest assured that Gu Wanyan Chapter 294 "Miss, here comes Lord viola." When Mu Huayue came back to her house and was about to have a rest, she heard the servant girl outside say that the year of Jun Jin was coming, and she got up to meet her. "Why are you here, Lord Viola?" Mu Huayue looks at Jun Jinnian and salutes him, and then guides him to sit on the chair. Jun Jinnian takes out the voodoo doll in his hand directly. When Mu Huayue sees this doll, he only feels very sinister. "Who on earth is so vicious as to curse the innocent child?" Mu Huayue doesn''t know what to say to express her anger at this time. You should know that the two children are innocent. "I just want to ask. Do you know what this is?" Mu Huayue can''t help wondering, isn''t this a doll? Jun Jinnian looks at Mu Huayue''s expression and knows that she doesn''t know her. It seems that she can only find Su Jian. "I don''t know when you will return to the frontier, but when you go back, take this voodoo doll with you and show it to your aunt. She must know what it is and how can she untie the curse on it?" Mu Huayue listens to Jun Jinnian''s words, and is shocked. This thing has such great power that it can curse these two children? But looking at this doll, it''s really not a good thing? "Don''t let others know about this. If you let Grandma know, it will only add countless troubles. If grandma asked me what I was doing here? You said Yan Yan missed you and wanted you to accompany her Mu Huayue nodded. The matter was done. Jun Jinnian got up and left here. Mu Huayue sent the man out. When he came back, he looked at the doll lying on the table. The more he saw it, the more he felt it was dangerous. He immediately picked it up with cloth. When he returned to King Jin''s mansion, Gu Wanyan was still in the room of his two children. Probably because of this one after another, he felt very worried. Jun Jinnian opened the door and went into the room. "Go back and have a rest. Don''t be too tired. Everything has white clothes. Don''t worry Gu Wanyan nodded, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan and left here. What happened at the banquet, the two nannies were still in fear. Naturally, they did not dare to relax a little. They were good at looking after the two little sons. If they had any problems, the first one to be blamed was to take care of their nanny. Would they dare to be careless ¡£ "The voodoo doll might as well let Hua Yue take it to her eldest aunt to see. Maybe she can see something." Gu Wanyan thought of Su Jian. Since she was called "magic child" many years ago, she must know a lot. If you can let Su Jian see what the origin of this thing is and what its fame is, maybe it can be solved. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll check it out. It''s time for Xian An and his party to take part in activities recently." Jun Jinnian quietly changed the topic and did not dare to nod. It is true that although the last time Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi led the troops to the battle, they lost a good opportunity. Now they can create this opportunity by themselves! "Li Qingji, let him be free for a few days. Anyway, when junqingyu takes over the throne, he will not have a few days to live." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Because Li Qing had taken refuge in junqingshi, those things were also suppressed by junqingshi. Although Junyin felt that Li Qing had indeed done those things, he was suffering from no evidence, so he could only temporarily shelve the matter. However, if Jun Qingyu succeeded the throne, he could get a few evidences casually, and then he would be in the right place. "Have you heard anything about the queen lately?" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Gu Wanyan shakes his head blankly. It''s the queen who has been very calm recently. It seems that there has been no news. This is not in line with the Queen''s character. Even if the queen was still under foot restriction, she still gave a lot of medicine to the emperor. Now, it seems that I haven''t heard anything about the queen since the new year. If things go wrong, there must be demons. The queen must be planning something! "But the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. It can be seen that the queen has not stopped using drugs on him. He may be afraid that the emperor will die without any reason if he continues to use the medicine again, so he is looking for a suitable opportunity." Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian''s words are reasonable. In this case, this suitable opportunity is mature enough for Jun Jinian and Gu Wanyan. Now it''s the end of July. Although summer has not passed, it''s very comfortable for the breeze to blow on a cloudy day. On this day, the general''s office is very busy. Because Gu Wanyan informed them that they would come here today, ranshu ordered people to be busy preparing what Gu Wanyan liked to eat in the early morning. "Grandmother loves her face! I heard that Yan Yan is coming, but I have been preparing all morning! It''s also thanks to the fact that it''s not so hot today, or you won''t be able to eat. " Dye Shu listens to Mu Huayue''s words, but sighs for herself. Mu Huayue knows that she is afraid to think of Mu Linglong again. "I think my aunt will be happy to know that Yan Yan is so happy when she married Lord Jin, and that she has added two sons to his family. She will also be able to rest in peace." Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com"The old God didn''t care about Linglong, but she remembered that Yan Yan had not been protected by her consonant for so many years. As a legitimate daughter, she was threatened by song Yalan. All these years of hard life have been hard. Now it is a kind of compensation for her. I hope it will be better and better in the future." It turned out that ranshu was sad because she remembered that Gu Wanyan had been unhappy for so many years. However, even if she had been in a bad situation before, now she has been better, which is good. "Grandma, I''ve brought you your favorite jujube cake. Eat it while it''s hot. It''s made now. If it wasn''t for waiting for it, I would have been here long ago." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s voice at the gate of the courtyard, they immediately got up to meet them. Gu Wanyan handed the date cake in his hand to the maid behind the old lady. The old lady looked at Gu Wanyan and the two little sons behind her with a gentle smile in her eyes. "Come on, and bring so many things. Now that you have a little son of a generation, it''s inconvenient even to go out. Come on! Let Grandma Zeng hug her The two nannies all step forward. Ranshu walks into the house with a child in her arms. Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan with a glance, and Mu Huayue still speaks slowly. "The grandmother just said she was very tired. Now she is very happy to see two little guys. She is full of strength." Dye Shu sits in the room with two little guys in her arms. She looks at Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue coming in, some of them feign anger and speak to Mu Huayue. "The bigger you are, the more unruly you are. You dare to make fun of your grandmother." "I don''t dare, but I just say a few words to make my grandmother laugh." Dye Shu looked at Mu Huayue, the eyes are smiling, no longer pay attention to her, but tease two little guys in the arms. "Grandmother, it''s time for the baby to be fed. I''d better give it to the nurse first." After watching ranshu tease the little guy for a while, Gu Wanyan is afraid that she will be exhausted. So she immediately asks the nurse to take the baby away. The two nannies step forward to take over the two little sons in ranshu''s arms, and then leave here. The maid beside ranshu guides the two nannies to the prepared room. "Yan Yan came with two little guys this time, but he wanted to stay here for a few days." Mu Xuanji comes in from the outside with a bird cage in his hand. It can be seen that he has just walked the bird back. Gu Wanyan looks at mu Xuanji with a kind smile on his face. "Yes, yes, I will stay here for a few days until my grandfather blows me away." "Ha ha ha ha, even if you live for a year and a half, my grandfather won''t let you go. I''m afraid that Lord Jin will come to meet you in a hurry." Mu Xuanji''s words made everyone laugh. In fact, Jun Jinnian revealed to Mu Xuanji the reason why Gu Wanyan came here. Even mu Xuanji felt that there was something wrong with what happened at the full moon banquet that day. What''s more, Mu Huayue also showed him the voodoo doll. It''s very evil. You must have put it there intentionally Mu Xuanji didn''t find out who it was, so he must try his best to ensure the safety of mother and son. "Why did you come?" The night was as cold as water. Gu Wanyan got up to close the window. Although it was still as hot as summer in the daytime, the wind blowing in from the window at night made people feel cold. When he turned around, he saw Jun Jinnian standing in the room. He was surprised. "I miss you, so I came to see you." Jun Jinnian raised his hand and held it in his arms. Gu Wanyan knew that something big was going to happen these days, so junjinian came here to have a look. Jun Jinnian didn''t tell her, just afraid she was worried. Gu Wanyan didn''t ask. Let him think he didn''t know. The next day, when Gu Wanyan woke up, junjinnian had already left, as if returning to the marriage before, Gu Wanyan''s heart actually gave birth to a little sweetness. The sky was overcast for days. Although there was no sun, the weather was sultry. Gu Wanyan, Mu Huayue and ran Shu sat in the arbor in the courtyard. "I''m afraid it''s a heavy rain." Ran Shu shakes her fan in her hand and slowly opens her mouth. The weather is extremely sultry, which is really unbearable. Gu Wanyan knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. "Emperor, those border bandits who have disappeared for a long time are now raging again." Li Yujue opened his mouth respectfully to Junyin in his study. Junyin had already got the news. His brow was slightly wrinkled. This time, the place where they appeared was not far from the imperial city. Unexpectedly, they dare to come here! "Let Cang''er and shi''er go together. It''s OK for them to go together. Some care will be given to Mu Fei night." Chapter 295 "Yes "Poof!" As soon as Li Yujue finished her speech, she heard a strange noise. When she looked up, the emperor, sitting behind her desk, gushed out a mouthful of blood. Li Yujue was shocked and yelled at the door. "Father Li! Come on, father Li! The emperor is not good! " Listening to the voice in the imperial study, Duke Li thought that the emperor had been in poor health for several months, and he was afraid that he was ill again! He immediately opened the door and went in. Sure enough, he saw that the emperor had fallen on the desk. Li Yujie was standing beside the desk at a loss. "Lord Li, I have already asked the imperial doctor, so you don''t have to worry." Li Yujue nodded, but she could not rest assured of the emperor. So she followed her father-in-law and helped him to the palace. Soon the imperial doctor came and carefully diagnosed the emperor''s pulse. Then he pulled Duke Li out, and Li Yujue followed them out of the palace. The imperial doctor spoke slowly to Duke Li. "The emperor has been worrying about border bandits for days. These bandits are the heart disease of the emperor. Now the weather is so hot, which is obviously caused by the depression in the five kingdoms. You should take good care of the emperor, father-in-law Li." "It''s nature!" Li Yujue listened to the imperial doctor''s words. It seems that it is imperative to eliminate the bandits. In fact, the imperial doctor has not said that now the emperor looks very healthy, but in fact, his inner foundation is very weak. However, someone has already told him that he can''t tell the truth, so he should rely on the tonic ginseng soup to hang for a few days. The imperial doctor opened the prescription and went back to fill the prescription. Duke Li looked at Li Yujue, who was thoughtful and spoke slowly. "Mr. Li has been helping for a long time, and he must be tired. I''d better go back and have a rest. There are servants here. You don''t have to worry. " Li Yujue nodded, raised her feet and left here. The emperor vomited blood in the imperial study today, which soon spread throughout the Imperial City, and Gu Wanyan naturally knew it. "I heard that the emperor vomited blood today." Gu Wanyan accompanied mu Xuanji to practice calligraphy in his study. He said about it. Naturally, mu Xuanji got the news, and he nodded. "I''m afraid that someone will interfere with it, but it''s all about the palace. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry about it." Mu Xuanji knows that Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian have always been close to Jun Qingyu, and Jun Qingyu seems to have changed his indifferent attitude and began to be serious. He must have participated in the battle for the throne, but mu Xuanji wants to be independent, so he naturally does not want to take care of these things. "Grandfather, if you are not forced to do so, you must not do anything. I hope you can protect the reputation of the general''s office and protect its centennial heritage in this troubled time." Mu Xuanji listens to Gu Wanyan''s words, and his pen can''t help pausing. Gu Wanyan doesn''t want the general''s office to intervene in this matter. She is afraid that the general''s office will help Jun Qingyu. Jun Qingyu will feel that he has a handle on the Junfu''s hand. If he wants to get rid of it, then things in the previous life will be staged again ! "I wouldn''t have done it if I didn''t have to." Gu Wanyan nodded and kept her head down to study ink for muxuanji. However, muxuanji didn''t know what was going to happen. So she looked at Gu Wanyan as if she was hiding something from him. She seemed afraid that something might happen. But in the end, mu Xuanji didn''t ask, and Gu''s words would not explain. But what they both understood was that the battle for the throne was getting closer and closer. When Mu Fei came back at night, he told mu Xuanji that he would go with Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi to suppress the bandits. The time was set in three days. Mu Xuanji didn''t say anything, but told him to pay attention to safety. Gu Wanyan naturally listened to Mu Huayue, and she probably thought that the action of Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu should be set in three days. Because of the lessons from the last two times, the emperor will send a large number of people to the imperial city. Therefore, as long as the three people set out, they will certainly take away a large number of people in the Imperial City, and then the imperial city will have no one to defend. It will be very easy to capture ¡£ Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s expression. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She raises her hand and holds Gu Wanyan''s hand with concern. "What are you thinking?" "Huayue, three days later, I''m afraid there will be a big change in the general''s house after the second uncle and them leave. I hope you can do your best to protect the general''s office!" If you can protect the general''s office from their hands, it will be prosperous in the future. If it is destroyed in their hands, then the century old foundation of the general''s office will be destroyed after that night! "Good!" Although Mu Huayue doesn''t know why Gu Wanyan said so, Mu Huayue could see that Gu Wanyan''s expression was very serious and probably guessed something. When holding Gu Wanyan, she not only used some force to speak slowly. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com "Be careful until it''s over. We''re still sitting here talking "Good!"A simple word is a promise to Mu Huayue. She has not seen Mu Huayue get married and have children. She has not watched her two children grow up. Naturally, she will protect herself well. "It''s been waiting for me." At night, when Jun Jinnian came to the general''s office, he still sat at the table and did not sleep. Jun Jinnian came over, took her hand and went to the bed, lifted the brocade quilt on the bed, and motioned her to lie down. "Has everything been arranged?" Jun Jinnian of course knew what Gu Wanyan was asking. He nodded and sat beside Gu Wanyan. He held her tightly in his arms and spoke slowly. "I want to go, or do I think it''s not appropriate for you to stay in the general''s office. In case the general''s house is occupied, we should also take care of the safety of both. Therefore, we will send our two children back to the bounty chamber of Commerce, because no one has found the headquarters of the chamber of commerce so far. They should be very safe there." No one knows where the headquarters of the bounty chamber of commerce is, is it? But they ignored one person. "Mo Jin, he has followed you since he was a child. How can he not know where the headquarters of the bounty chamber of commerce is?" Jun Jinnian looks at the worry in Gu Wanyan''s eyes, and gently pats her back, comforting her. "Three days later, Mo Jin will go with Jun Qingshi to suppress the bandits. Even if they know that there will be a coup in the Imperial City, even if Mo Jin comes back, how can he defeat our thousands of troops alone? What''s more, even you don''t know if ink brocade is a mutiny, do you? " Because I always feel that Jun Jinnian''s words have a deep meaning. Is it possible that Mo Jin is not a rebel? Is it really a fatal dagger planted in Junqing''s heart? However, it is an indisputable fact that Mo Jin killed the old man if it was not mutiny. Therefore, Gu Wanyan did not know whether the ink brocade was red or black. "Don''t think about it any more. Everything is under the control of the king. There will be no accident!" Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s affirmative tone. He thought that Jun Jinnian had never done anything uncertain. If he had not repeatedly confirmed that the bounty chamber of Commerce was safe, he would not have sent his children there. "I hope I can stay in the general''s palace if I can guarantee the safety of my life and love." Jun Jinnian shakes her head. She can''t stay in jiangjunfu. She has other plans for Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan can''t help wondering. "I hope you can also go to the bounty chamber of Commerce. If you are in danger of paying off and lovesickness, you should be able to respond in the shortest possible time. Don''t be afraid to sacrifice anyone in the bounty chamber of Commerce. You can sacrifice as many people as you want to ensure the safety of yourself and your children." It''s not Jun Jinnian''s ruthlessness, but if there is no gu Wanyan in the world and no children of his own, then even if he is the final winner in this war of seizing the throne, how about he? For Jun Jinnian, Gu Wanyan is his driving force to live and his soul. Without her, there will be no meaning of life. In fact, what Gu Wanyan doesn''t know is that the significance of the existence of the bounty chamber of commerce is to protect the safety of Gu Wanyan and his two children! As for helping Jun Qingyu seize the throne, it''s just by the way. Jun Jinnian hopes that when he can''t protect Gu Wanyan, there will be a bounty chamber of Commerce to provide her with a shelter! No matter the existence of white clothes, ink brocade, or dead elders, all exist for Gu Wanyan and his children. "I will. Don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you at the bounty chamber to pick me up and the kids." "Good! I will go back! " The next morning, when Gu Wanyan woke up, Jun Jinnian had left without accident. However, the weather outside was gray, and the sound of pattering came from his ears. It was raining. Gu Wanyan put on his clothes, opened the window, and a smell of soil came in, which made Gu Wanyan feel particularly comfortable. She first went to have a look, the two little guys were still sleeping, and then went to greet mu Xuanji and ranshu, and happened to meet Mu Huayue on the road. "Why didn''t you sleep well last night?" Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s dark green eyes and knows that she should not have slept well last night. Mu Huayue nodded. Because Gu Wanyan told her something, she was worried that she couldn''t sleep all night. "Don''t worry. Jinnian and Yu Wangye must be well prepared. There won''t be any accident. Don''t worry." Gu Wanyan''s words are like comforting Mu Huayue and comforting himself. There will be nothing wrong! Four people have a happy breakfast, the nurse will wake up the two little guys, see two little guys, as if temporarily put aside those annoying things. It seems that seeing these two children smile, I feel that everything can pass! Chapter 296 The rain has been pattering for several days. Still did not want to stop the meaning, on the contrary, more and more big. "Princess, come with me with your children." It rained more and more that night. Bai Yi came to Gu Wanyan''s room and asked her to leave with her two children. Because she knew she was going to leave for the bounty chamber of Commerce today, she arranged the two nannies in the morning. Gu Wanyan was holding her arms, while her white clothes were holding Acacia. They left the room with their children. The white clothes opened the umbrella and tightly protected Gu Wanyan and the two children. They came to the carriage. Gu Wanyan and the children were fine, but the white clothes were wet. "The princess also asks you to be careful. I will not accompany you if you have other affairs." "White, be careful Gu Wanyan''s hand clutched the hand of Bai Yi who wanted to put down the curtain. There were too many emotions in this sentence. Bai Yi was stunned for a moment. Finally, she said nothing but nodded heavily. "There is another thing. I believe that Mo Jin has his own difficulties in doing anything. If there are really swords on the battlefield, I hope you can keep him alive." Hearing Gu Wanyan''s words, Bai Yi didn''t nod or shake his head. He just broke away from Gu Wanyan''s hand, put down the curtain, and told the driver to leave here. Watching the carriage go further and further, and finally disappear in sight, white sighed, leaving him a way to live? He betrayed the original oath, betrayed Jun Jinnian, the bounty chamber of Commerce will never be merciful to traitors! Therefore, even if he is in love with ink brocade, he must die! But what Bai Yi doesn''t understand is, why does Gu Wanyan talk to Zhumo Jin? Mo Jin killed the old man. He should know more about what he meant to Jun Jinnian! Gu Wanyan came to the bounty chamber of commerce with two children. Junjinnian had already arranged everything, but she saw a person who surprised her very much! "Guolao?! You... " Gu Wanyan''s voice was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man was not dead! That is to say, Mo Jin didn''t mutiny at all, but why didn''t Jun Jinnian tell him the truth for so long? "How do you think I''m really dead?" The old man''s voice was as gentle as ever. From Gu Wanyan''s surprise, he could see that the clever girl must have guessed the whole story. It seems that the Guolao was killed just to give junqingshi a false impression. Mo Jin has indeed turned to him. If it was not for betraying the bounty chamber of Commerce and letting the bounty chamber of commerce pay a little price, how could Jun Qingshi believe him so easily? And the reason why Gu Wanyan is kept secret is to make Gu Wanyan hate ink brocade all the time. However, Gu Wanyan felt that the most pitiful thing was Bai Yi. From the beginning to the end, she was the one who had been kept in the dark. Everyone was using her most real feelings to create an illusion for junqingshi. Because only the reaction of white clothes is the most real, junqingshi is also the most believe, if you tell everything to white, it may not have such a good effect! "So it was a play from the beginning to the end." "Yes, from the beginning of the Mo Jin rebellion to now, it has always been a drama, a drama enough to drag Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang into the water!" Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian had kept her from her for a long time. Every time she thought of the death of the national old man, she felt very sad! But if you tell her the truth, she will not be so sad. So Jun Jinnian, who came to Gu Wanyan three days ago, was so confident that he said that the mutiny of Mo Jin was true or false. No one knew. In fact, in retrospect, it is not difficult to guess whether Mo Jin''s rebellion was false. At first, Jun Qingyu was framed, and there were carrier pigeons at night. I''m afraid that Mo Jin informs Jun Jinnian. It''s just that Gu Wanyan believes in junjinian too much, so he doesn''t investigate the origin of the carrier pigeon at all! "Princess, don''t blame the prince. After all, the prince thinks about you no matter what he does. He must hide it from you, and his heart is not good." Gu Wanyan looked at the old man, and he seemed to think of another thing. When Jun Jinnian came back from the frontier, he was poisoned deeply. Almost all the doctors in the imperial city decided that he would not live long. However, after a long time, Jun Jinnian recovered. It must be for the old man that he recovered! The medicine that Mu Huayue brought to her is Su Jian. She should be able to cure junjinian. She really takes great pains! "I have kept it from me for a long time, but I feel happy to know that the old man is still alive. Now I know that the mutiny of ink brocade is false, and my heart is even more happy. What a pity that Bai Yi is kept in the dark from the beginning to the end. How much he loves Mo Jin, how much he hates Mo Jin." The old man did not answer Gu Wanyan''s words, but he just laughed mysteriously. Gu Wanyan always felt that the old man''s smile had something special in mind. Could it be that the year of emperor''s viola had other arrangements for ink brocade and white clothes? "You will know all these things in the future. White clothes are infatuated with ink brocade, but why not ink brocade? Princess, take your two little sons to rest. If I have something else to do, I will go first. "Gu Wanyan listened to the old man''s words. It seems that the old man must know something, so he said so. But it is not the time to explore the matter. She nodded and the old man left here. Gu Wanyan looks at the two little guys carried to the room, and the people in the room, also let Gu Wanyan surprised. "Butterfly falls?! When did you get back?! Don''t you mean to stay in the frontier and take good care of your uncle and aunt? " Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Dieluo looks at Gu Wanyan and walks in with her child. She immediately salutes and takes the child from Gu Wanyan''s hand and slowly opens her mouth. "Princess, my subordinates came back three days ago. The prince wrote to me to protect you and your two little sons." Gu Wanyan nodded. There was a butterfly falling here. She felt a lot of steadiness in her heart. Originally, she didn''t have the white clothes around her. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Now that the butterfly has come, she has put her heart down. "How beautiful these two little sons are! What a coincidence Dieluo looks at these two little guys and feels that his heart has melted. Gu Wanyan''s expression also becomes gentle when he sees these two little guys. However, Gu Wanyan always felt that he was not right here. He had to tell Bai Yi that the mutiny of Mo Jin was not true. Otherwise, it would be really pitiful if the two people really faced each other! "Dieluo, you help me take care of my two children. I''ll go out to protect them! If they are hungry, they will feed some rice soup first. " Dieluo nodded and watched Gu Wanyan leave here in a hurry. Although she didn''t know what Gu Wanyan was going to do, she knew that she must have something urgent to go out, otherwise she would not leave her children alone! The sound of the horse''s hooves is getting farther and farther away. Gu Wanyan is riding his horse in the rain, hoping to catch up with him! Tonight''s imperial city seems to be particularly lively, although because of the heavy rain, everyone is sleeping at home, but at this time the palace is in a mess. The sound of killing was drowned in the crackling rain, and even the blood on the ground was washed away by the rain. Gu Wanyan, wearing a coir raincoat and a coir hat on her head, covered herself tightly. She searched for the figure in white among the crowd, but found nothing. All of a sudden, Gu Wanyan felt her waist tight, and the soft sword in her hand immediately leaned against the neck of the person behind her. However, when she saw the man, she quickly stopped the strength of her hand. "Why did you come?" Jun Jinnian''s voice brings Gu Wanyan to a safe place with some doubts. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "Is mo Jin''s mutiny true or false? Tell me the truth!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian knows that she is afraid that she has already known the whole story of the matter. She should have come here to look for white clothes. Anyway, there is nothing to hide now. "False! I''m afraid that you can''t help telling the truth about white clothes, so I didn''t tell you, because only the emotion shown by white clothes is the most real! " Gu Wanyan knew it would be like this. She was afraid that Bai Yi didn''t know the truth. She would die under the ink brocade, so she came here to tell the truth. "Where is the white dress?" Jun Jinnian searched around and found that the white dress was not here. "Although I arranged for her to be here, I think now the white dress should have gone to junqingshi and their side. Now it should be almost there." But Wannian turns around and she''s going to bite her teeth. "Even if you are in the past, it''s too late. Ink brocade should have brought people to this side now! I''ll meet you in white on the road "Then I will go too! What a pity that white clothes have been kept in the dark all the time With that, Gu Wanyan broke away from Jun Jinnian''s hand and rode away from here. Jun Jinnian just said that ink brocade would bring people here, but why did ink brocade bring people here? Is it because Mo Jin persuades Qing Shi to lead the army to win the throne again? At that time, ink brocade must be a failure, so Jun Qingyu became a just party and disposed of junqingshi and junqingcang! I have to say that junjinnian is really cruel, but it is also the best way to solve the problem of junqingshi and junqingcang at one time! Gu Wanyan felt that junqingshi would also persuade Qingcang to participate. As long as he said that as long as he succeeded in seizing the throne, he would support Jun Qingcang as the emperor. If he failed, they would go out to exterminate bandits, and they would not know about it. Jun Qingcang would certainly agree! Gu Wanyan had just gone out a short distance when she saw the chaos not far away. She tightly grasped the reins in her hand and ran towards the white and black figures. "Don''t Chapter 297 Even though Gu Wanyan was riding a horse and quickly rushed towards them, he could only watch the dagger in the white clothes stab into the heart of Mo Jin! "White!" Gu Wanyan called out, but Bai Yi was stunned. They had been together for ten years. Bai Yi knew Mo Jin very well. He could have come more than once, but he didn''t hide. So he let Bai Yi stab into his heart! Ink brocade falls in the arms of white clothes, and the blood can''t stop flowing out. The heavy rain washes the blood away completely. The tears on the white clothes face are mixed with the rain! "It''s also It''s kind of It''s time to pay back What you owe for the damage of Yu Wangfu... " Ink brocade words have not finished, people have fainted, white clothes tightly holding ink brocade, why? She thought that Mo Jin had betrayed Jun Jinnian, betrayed the bounty chamber of Commerce, killed the old man, and finally sentenced him to death. But why is her heart so painful now?! "White, what''s the matter? How about ink brocade? " Gu Wanyan came to the two people, only to see the white clothes tightly holding the ink brocade. The ink brocade clothes in her arms had been soaked by the rain, and the clothes on the white clothes were also soaked by the rain. She could not tell whether it was rain or tears on her face. She completely ignored Gu Wanyan''s existence. "Come on! You go! Take him to the bounty chamber of Commerce to find the senior citizen! " Gu Wanyan''s words brought the thoughts of Bai Yi back to reality. Bai Yi raised her head and looked at Gu Wanyan. She looked at the eyes of Bai Yi, and she felt pain in her heart. She had never seen such an expression in Bai Yi! "Princess, who did you say you would take him to?" "Old man! Go! If you go to the country now, you may be able to save people back! " White tight frown, is not the old man dead? Gu Wanyan didn''t know where the strength came from. He pulled them up and looked at the white clothes. "The old man is still alive, and Mo Jin has not mutinied. When you see him, everything will be clear!" Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi put the ink brocade on the horse''s back wall, and then the white clothes turned on the horse. She shouldn''t have left Gu Wanyan here alone, but what Gu Wanyan said just now made her feel uneasy. "Come with me, princess! I think junqingshi should be here soon Gu Wanyan looked at the thousands of horses. Her martial arts were not as good as those in white. Naturally, she couldn''t come and go freely among the thousands of troops. Besides, their reinforcements might be coming soon. She nodded and just wanted to turn over and mount the horse, but there was a man in the sight. This man came riding a horse, breaking through the rain, who came only for her in the heavy rain! "Go away! The year of Viola is coming Bai Yi looked at Jun Jinnian who was riding a horse behind him. He nodded, tightened the reins and left here! As soon as the white dress left, Gu Wanyan felt his waist tight. When she responded, he was already in the arms of Jun Jinnian. "I knew you would come!" "The matter in the palace has been solved, and there is one person left. The matter here will be handed over to the bandits and yu''er. The people of the reward chamber of commerce are responsible for controlling the people in the palace. Anyway, the white clothes have gone back, and there are butterflies left. It will be OK to live up to and miss you!" Gu Wanyan nods. The gang and Jun Qingyu are coming soon. Jun Jinnian comes here and takes Gu Wanyan away. "Uncle Huang, did you have a good night?" Jun Jinnian walked into Jun Yin''s bedroom. Jun Yin was very weak because he vomited blood a few days ago. Therefore, seeing Jun Jinnian walk in now, even if he understands what happened in his heart, he is powerless. "Why..." Jun Yin''s tone is very weak. Gu Wanyan looks at him like this, and his eyes are calm. When he comes to this stage, he has no relationship with them. If it was not for the help of the queen, this road would not have come here so soon. "Auntie queen has made a great contribution in this matter. If aunt queen hadn''t given you medicine all the time, this move would not have gone so smoothly." Jun Yin opened his eyes and expressed his surprise. He thought that anyone would count on him, even his own son. But he didn''t expect that he would be calculated by his own pillow man! "When you first calculated my father, you should have thought that there would be today!" Jun Yin didn''t expect to find out what happened in that year! That''s why things have evolved to this stage! "Who doesn''t want to get this golden and splendid chair? Is it not that you covet this position that you have come to this stage? " Jun Jinnian listens to Jun Yin''s words. Now, does he really think he will want to sit in this chair? Literary novels www.wenxueda.com "But what if you''re in this chair? If you become a king over ten thousand people, how can these ten thousand people not know that you have usurped the throne? " Jun Jinnian listened to him, but he didn''t intend to sit on the emperor. Did you really think that everyone was like him to seize the throne by any means?"What if the people who knew that I had usurped the throne were dead?" Jun Jinnian''s words choked Jun Yin couldn''t speak. As long as he sat on this chair and became the king of thousands of people, he could kill all the people who had followed him, and then replaced him with his own. "You You You... " Jun Jinnian lowered his head and looked at Jun Yin''s breathless appearance. He knew that what he had given Uncle Li was already used by him. "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Thanks to your trust in Mr. Li, our plan can be realized so quickly." Jun Yin listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, but he didn''t expect that the man who followed him since he was a child would help Jun Jinian calculate himself! "Poof!" Jun Yin''s body poison attack, a mouthful of blood spurted out, hands tightly holding bright yellow brocade quilt, eyes wide, one breath blocked in the throat, also speechless, for a while, Jun Yin''s hand fell down. Jun Jinnian looked at Junyin and lost his breath, but his eyes were wide open. It was clear that he was not in peace with his eyes closed. His heart was unwilling. All his tough expressions softened after Junyin''s death and sighed. "Rest in peace, uncle." Gu Wanyan knew that he was very sad. Even though he took revenge on the king''s ceremony, after all, it was his uncle who killed his relatives. What could he be happy about? "I''ll leave it to them. There''s one person who hasn''t solved it yet." Gu Wanyan pulls junjinnian out of Junyin''s bedroom, and they walk toward the Queen''s bedroom. In Shude palace, Lanxiang is the only one guarding the door. Gu Wanyan looks at Lanxiang. Although her expression is very angry, she just dares not to speak. After all, what appears here is Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, which means that Jun Qingcang and they have failed! When Lan Xiang opened the door, the queen sat upright in the main hall. The lights were bright in the hall. The queen looked at the people who opened the door and walked in, laughing ironically. "It''s really hard to calculate that you have become the final winner. A short-lived prince who is weak and sickly meets the most incompetent legitimate daughter of Taifu mansion. It''s ironic that you will be the last one to laugh at!" Gu Wanyan, listening to the Queen''s words, had reached this stage. She even carried her queen''s airs and refused to admit defeat. "In fact, this ending has been doomed for a long time. Even if it is not for us, it can''t be Jun Qingcang, because if it wasn''t for them, junqingshi would be the final winner!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is very quiet, as if she had expected this outcome. In fact, when the sound of sword collision started to ring in the palace, she knew that she had lost, but she had always kept a glimmer of hope in her heart. Now seeing the two people appear here, his hope in his heart is also completely destroyed! "When you had a private communication with Lu''an and asked him to kill the king Li, you should have thought that there would be such an end today!" If you had a chance to escape from empress Wanjun! It''s just the Queen''s intervention that changes everything! Hear Gu Wanyan mention this matter, she always keep calm mood some breakdown, she spoke maliciously. "What''s wrong with this palace?! At that time, the former Emperor liked monarch''s etiquette so much. Even if the emperor did it well, it would not help. What can we do to solve this problem! What''s more, Jun Li was so happy that he didn''t want to be emperor. This is just to help Jun Li, not to be emperor! Now the palace feels that its only mistake is to leave this evil, kind of! " In fact, the queen is not greedy for this false name? Want to enjoy the countless splendor? Why should all this be said so high? Gu Wanyan looked at the Queen''s finger with a beautiful nail cover, pointing to Jun Jinnian, and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s a pity that the one you despise most is going to be the king over the ten thousand people." Gu Wanyan''s tone was very light, which was in sharp contrast to the Queen''s crazy expression. She knew that Jun Jinnian had no intention of the throne. She said this just to anger her! "Gu Wanyan, when you were allowed to take the throne of queen in our palace, what hypocritical things did you say? You don''t want this position. Now, it seems that it''s just like this. However, you should be very clear that Jun Jinnian has an heir and other branches, even if it is a succession, it will! Be reviled Gu Wan''s lips were light. She was not worried about it. Her voice spoke gently. "Do you really think everyone is like you and like this false name? What if you were in the Queen''s seat? What if you get all this glory? In the end, is it not hurt by the one you love the most? Even if you didn''t kill her, didn''t the emperor believe it? " The Queen looks at Gu Wanyan in surprise. Is it possible that the death of Princess Zhen has something to do with Gu Wanyan? But Jun Yin has thoroughly investigated this matter and has no relationship with Gu Wanyan. How did she do it? She killed Zhen Fei without leaving any clues?! Chapter 298 "You killed Princess Zhen, didn''t you? Is it you? I didn''t expect that you had put the blame on this palace! " Gu Wanyan just laughed and didn''t speak. If she hadn''t said it, the queen didn''t know who put the blame on her. But in those years, she really killed Jinghong! "If you hadn''t done anything wrong, the princess would not have died, and the emperor would not have forbidden you. How did Jinghong die? Don''t you know better than me? " What the queen didn''t expect was that Gu Wanyan even found out what happened so long ago! It was really her fault that Jinghong fell from the high platform. What she didn''t expect was that a Zhenfei came to Jinghong after she died! "What should be done about the queen in the year of Viola?" "Naturally, there are people who hate her more than we do, so shut up first!" Gu Wanyan nods. The one who hates the empress even more than Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan is Yunlan. The empress killed Jinghong at the beginning, but now Yunlan should ask for justice for her beloved. "Gu Wanyan, you can''t die easily in junjinnian! Even if you are Gu Wanyan, how about you being queen? The queen who usurped the throne, will you do it in peace of mind? How can you be the mother of your country! My palace is waiting to see you! It''s hard to die. This palace will live to that day Must... " From Gu Wanyan''s ear came the Queen''s angry roar, queen? She really thought that she had coveted the Queen''s false name for a long time. It was a pity that he was not interested in the Queen''s position. Even Jun Jinnian would not be emperor. Do you really think it''s a good thing to be emperor? Not all people want to sit on the first envied chair! What if Gu Wanyan became a queen? Listen to the slander of villains, believe in villains by mistake, and then end up with a broken family, the Queen''s position is really not rare! "It''s not necessary to say anything about sending this letter to Cang Wang''s mansion. Mu Xiling will know what to do. It''s up to her to die or live. I''ll give her the right to choose life and death in consideration of the old sisterhood." Jun Jinnian took the letter from Gu Wanyan''s hand and handed it to his subordinates. Then he left the palace with Gu Wanyan. At this time, Shi Wang Fu Li still had the light on. Qu feiqing always felt that it was not peaceful tonight. She walked around the room without sleeping. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. She saw people standing in the room full of moisture and forced to open her mouth. "Lord Viola? Princess Viola? What are you doing here? " Gu Wanyan looked at Qu feiqing''s shocked face. It seemed that she had already noticed that it was not peaceful tonight, so she didn''t rest all the time. However, it saved them from waking people up. "It seems that the princess of the next life is waiting for the prince, but I didn''t expect to wait for us both. I think the princess of the world should know that the prince of the world will not come." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Qu feiqing subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and her hand behind her quickly held the table. Although she knew that all this was the work of Hao Yimei and Jun Jinnian, she could not refute it. She just tried her best to pretend that nothing had happened. "Nonsense, I''m just worried about the Lord. In such a heavy rain, the Lord leads his troops to fight bandits, and I don''t know what''s going on." Even though she was afraid, Qu feiqing knew she couldn''t show it at this time, but as soon as she said this, Gu Wanyan just sneered and spoke slowly. "Did the king really lead his troops to suppress bandits? It''s not about doing other things, such as seizing the throne and rebelling. " Gu Wanyan''s words made Qu feiqing more worried. However, even if it was true, she could only deny it, because if they said it on purpose and she did not admit it carefully, everything that junqingshi had done would be over. "The Lord has always been loyal to his father, and he will certainly not do things that are reviled by thousands of people! Princess Viola seems to have something to say. If you have something to say, you may as well say it Looking at Qu feiqing, Gu Wanyan still refuses to give up his last little bit, and slowly opens his mouth. "The king of the world led the army to rebel, and he has been arrested. So as his family, you are afraid that..." Qu feiqing watched Gu Wanyan stop three steps away from her. The pressure from her whole body made her slightly breathless. Although her face was still calm, her slightly undulating chest betrayed her. "No, the Lord will not do such a thing! You''re lying to me, right? You must be deceiving me. I would not believe you without the edict of my father. " Gu Wanyan did not open his mouth, but looked at her sarcastically. How could they let Jun Yin live to now? Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. "When we arrived, junqingshi had already killed Uncle Huang, so there is no imperial edict now. If you want to listen to the imperial edict, wait for tomorrow. After yu''er ascends the throne, how many edicts do you want, and how many decrees will yu''er give you?" Qu feiqing listens to Jun Jinnian''s words, this is clearly what they do. It has nothing to do with Jun Qingshi! However, from their words to fly, we also know that junqingshi is afraid to have been defeated at this time. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Now the palace of the world king is fallen, and they can only let them control it. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc"Take it away!" He will let junqingshi and qufeiqing see each other for the last time. After all, qufeiqing has loved junqingshi for such a long time. Even if junqingshi doesn''t respond, he should let junqingshi give qufeiqing a statement. All the people who should be dealt with have been dealt with. The next step is to go to junqingshi and junqingcang. Now they are afraid that they are still wandering in the mountains. It is a pity that the bandits have already entered the imperial city and controlled the imperial city together with Jun Qingyu''s people. Now they are waiting outside the imperial city for them to come back. Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian have to go to watch the war. The rain is still falling. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan rush into the rain curtain. They come to the wall and look at the chaos in the distance. It seems that Jun Qingcang and Jun Qingshi have come back. However, mufeiye had better not participate in this battle! "Since the two men decided to rebel, they would set mufeiye away in advance. Surely mufeiye has already returned to the general''s office at this time?" Junjinian knew what Gu Wanyan was worried about, so he told her about it. If Jun Qingcang and junqingshi didn''t support mufeiye, junjinian would certainly try to bring mufeiye back. Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Gu Wanyan was relieved. The wind was blowing, and the heavy rain was still washing all the things in the world. The blood shed by the fighting was washed away by the heavy rain. "Let''s leave you with your life! After all, the throne that both of them want to sit on now belongs to others. It''s time for them to watch and celebrate with their own eyes, so as not to regret their arrival on the road to the netherworld. " Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan tightly in her arms. This little girl is really cunning. The throne is something that they have been thinking about for years. Now that Jun Qingyu takes over the throne, they are naturally unconvinced. However, Gu Wanyan insists that they watch Jun Qingyu ascend the throne, and he really has to step on their pain to give up! However, there is no reason to blame. At the beginning, junqingshi hurt Gu Wanyan so much. Even if Gu Wanyan was in the pain of junqingshi, he would let her go. "You can watch it here. I want to go back to the bounty chamber of Commerce to see the situation of ink brocade." Anyway, all the people who should be dealt with have been dealt with. Even if Gu Wanyan stayed here, it would be useless. Jun Jinnian would feel a little tied up. Therefore, it would be better for her to return to the bounty chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. Jun Jinnian nods and sends Gu Wanyan down. He tells him to be careful on the way. Gu Wanyan nods, turns on his horse and leaves here. Jun Jinnian also rushes into the rain curtain after the advisor Yan leaves and comes into chaos. "How''s it going?" As soon as Gu Wanyan came to the bounty chamber of Commerce, he came to look for white clothes. However, at this time, the white clothes were sitting on the chair with dripping water. A pool of water had gathered under him. Gu Wanyan had never seen the lost heart of white clothes. Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Bai Yi just shook his head blankly. Gu Wanyan raised his hand and patted Bai Yi''s shoulder, and slowly opened his mouth. "You don''t have to worry about it. With the old man''s medical skills, there will be a way." "What should I do if something happens to Mo brocade?" Gu Wanyan listened to the words in white, her voice was very light, her tone was very regretful, and she was very self reproached. It was her willful will that caused such a result. "I said, Mo brocade will not have an accident!" Bai Yi didn''t respond to Gu Wanyan, but sat quietly on the chair. The old man and Mo Jin had been in for a long time. No news, not only let the white dress a little anxious. Gu Wanyan is also worried about ink brocade, but she left the bounty chamber of commerce is also very worried about paying off and Acacia. "White clothes, you stay here. I''ll go and have a look at it. If you have any news, please let me know!" Bai Yi Mu ran nodded, Gu said looked at the closed door, and then left here. "Butterfly falls, how about love? Are you still obedient? " Gu Wanyan pushed open the door and saw dieluo sitting by the bed. He was looking forward to seeing that the two little guys were sleeping soundly. Gu Wanyan was also gratified that these two little guys were so sensible tonight, which really saved people a lot of worry. "The two little sons are very easy to coax. They are sleeping all the time without crying." Gu Wanyan nods and looks at the two little guys. She also smiles gently. Dieluo looks at Gu Wanyan''s worried mouth full of moisture. "It''s better to change into clean clothes first. Don''t get cold." Gu Wanyan nodded. As soon as he got up to get his clothes, he heard the door of the room knocked. Chapter 299 Gu Wanyan and dieluo look at each other. Dieluo sees the panic in Gu Wanyan''s eyes. Before she can change her clothes, she runs to open the door. White stood outside the door with a look of panic. Gu Wanyan knew that something must have happened to MOJIN. "Princess, go away! Someone attacked the bounty chamber of Commerce! Please take your two little sons to the king immediately Gu Wanyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would attack the bounty chamber of Commerce. According to reason, Mo Jin did not mutiny. Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang would not know about this place. So who would attack here? "What about ink brocade? How is he? " "It''s not the time to worry about this. You''d better go quickly." Gu Wanyan bit her teeth. There were people on both sides that she couldn''t give up! Now it seems that they can only leave with their children! Any one who can be picked out here is better than his martial arts. She and her love for each other will only make them have scruples, so leaving is the best way. "And the old man? Let''s be ugly. Let''s go with us in ink brocade! It''s no longer safe here. I''m afraid that if you stay here, you''ll have more extraneous things. " "Princess, hurry up! Don''t worry about the national old man and Mo brocade. I will arrange them. Don''t worry about it! " Bai Yi''s tone is very anxious. Dieluo also brings the two children. Bai Yi looks at dieluo''s anxious opening. "You take the princess to safety and come back here at once!" Dieluo nodded when listening to Bai Yi''s words. She was sleeping soundly with acacia and didn''t cry. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of the enemy. She took the acacia in dieluo''s arms and left with dieluo. As long as Gu Wanyan and the two little sons of nobility are no longer in the bounty chamber, they will certainly be able to resist the attack of the enemy! What Bai Yi is afraid of most is that they will capture two little sons of nobility, in order to coerce Jun Jinnian to compromise with Gu Wanyan. At that time, they are helpless and will choose to compromise. Dieluo hugs the two children tightly, holds an umbrella, and tightly protects the little ones in her arms from the erosion of wind and rain. She takes Gu Wanyan and leaves from the secret passage of the bounty chamber of Commerce. Jun Jinnian designed this channel early in the morning because he was afraid that the bounty chamber of Commerce would be captured one day. This is the retreat junjinnian left for himself, and now it is used. "Dieluo, you will take me back to the general''s office!" Gu Wanyan is also worried about the general''s residence, but she knows that going back now will only add a lot of trouble to the general''s residence. But now, junjinian is afraid that it is the crucial time. If she does not return to the general''s office, she may also upset Jun Jinnian''s plan. Dieluo nodded and took Gu Wanyan all the way back to the general''s house, which was no longer the quiet general''s house in the daytime. The whole general''s house was filled with a strong smell of blood. Gu Wanyan and dieluo came in quietly with their children. Gu Wanyan''s heart was beating with drums. What happened to Mu Xuanji and ran Shu? "Princess!" Dieluo pulls Gu Wanyan, who is still going forward, and calls softly to indicate that she should not open her mouth. He gives Gu Wanyan what is in his arms, and then flies up to explore the situation inside. It seems that the situation of the general''s office is not optimistic. Although it has resisted the invasion of foreign enemies, the general''s office itself has suffered heavy losses. It seems that mu Xuanji is also injured. Uncle Ran is sitting on the side and resting. Mu Huayue on the chair is bathed in blood, and his sword is still dripping blood. Presumably, the war has just ended. "Come in, Princess!" Because she came in with her two children, Mu Huayue thought someone was coming again. Just about to carry the sword, she saw that it was Gu Wanyan. She was surprised to see Gu Wanyan. Didn''t Gu Wanyan say that she would leave? Why are you here again? Is it difficult to "Yan Yan, why are you here?" "The bounty chamber of commerce is occupied, I can only bring two children here to avoid the limelight!" Ran Shu immediately got up to meet her, and her blood stains did not dare to approach the two children, for fear of disturbing the two children to rest, but let Gu Wanyan hurry to the house. "Now the war in the general''s office is over. I''m afraid it will stop for a while. However, be careful. You''d better change your clothes first." Gu Wanyan nodded, changed his clean clothes, and soon came over. Dieluo had left. The two little guys were sleeping soundly and the road was bumpy. The two little guys were very sensible. Looking at them, Gu Wanyan couldn''t help but smile. "I don''t know when it will rain." Dye Shu sighs and opens her mouth slowly. The heavy rain is afraid to wash away many traces. 19th floor literature www.19wo.com Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything. She was just worried about Jun Jinnian and the bounty chamber of Commerce. She couldn''t figure out who attacked the chamber of Commerce. In principle, no one should know the location of the chamber of Commerce. At this time, the reward chamber of Commerce was in a mess. The white clothes had arranged for the senior citizen and Mo Jin to enter the secret room. Although Gu Wanyan did not have to hide in it, she was afraid that once they failed, these people would find the secret room. At that time, even if Gu Wanyan wanted to escape, there would be nowhere to escape!They can all die, but only Gu Wanyan and these two children can''t! They are the soul of junjinnian. Without them, junjinian will be hard to live any longer! Their existence is to protect Gu Wanyan and his two children. White in the hands of the whip constantly waving, each time the hands will roll up a person, the barb on the whip, tightly stabbed into the soft skin of human beings, and then throw people out, and severely scrape off the skin of people! White wrist flip, the soft whip on the thorns brought down the meat immediately shake off, and then be washed away by the heavy rain. The dagger on the left hand is used to solve the close enemies. A knife hits the heart, so that those people have no time to react and fall into the pool of blood! Blood under the body, with the rain and flow away! The butterfly drops the dagger with both hands. Years of exercise has made her already thin body become more petite. With the help of her own body shape advantages, she shuttles among these enemies like ghosts. However, after a short stay, she can take away a fresh life. When people react, dieluo has already disappeared in the crowd. It''s like the evil spirits crawling out of the hell and dragging them to the hell together. However, dieluo thinks that if they are the only ones, the war will soon win. However, there is a person who is unexpected to her. Although there was only a short contact in the frontier, dieluo felt that this man was extremely terrible. Those half human and half animal appeared in dieluo''s sight again. He didn''t expect Qingfu to come here with his experimental samples at this time! At the beginning, Jun Jinnian burned all his experimental bodies with a big fire. Now, the heavy rain can''t ignite. Moreover, these half human and half animal are not afraid of pain and have no consciousness. What should we do? White has never seen such a thing, her eyes showed a little panic, how can there be such a half man, half animal thing? "What are these?" "The monsters created by Qingfu are half human and half beast. He said that it was the fusion of human and ferocious beast souls in an attempt to create a more powerful existence, but in fact, it only created a number of savage things that do not know pain, have no thought, and can only run rampant!" Just a few words have made her scalp numb in white. She has never seen such a thing for so many years, let alone heard that someone would do such a terrible experiment! "Where does this man named qingpo come from The white clothes suddenly remembered that the voodoo doll that Jun Jinnian gave him on the day of the full moon banquet, and the doll covered with needles all over her body, which made her think of it as a shame! She always thought that the doll might have something to do with the man in front of her! "Miao territory!" The two short words of dieluo make Bai Yi feel that this voodoo doll must be from the hands of qinghun! If you can''t understand Qingfu today, he will bring more trouble to King Jin and Gu Wanyan in the future! "Butterfly, do you know? How can we solve these half man and half beast "The reason why King Jin was injured in the frontier war was because of his pure soul. At that time, he burned all his experimental materials with a big fire. Now, in this rainy day, I''m afraid the fire can''t be ignited!" Dieluo has no way now. If Gu Wanyan were here, he might have thought of something else. Now this battle is very difficult. "They don''t have consciousness, they don''t feel pain, they don''t even get hurt, they don''t have ideas, they just run around." Butterfly down with white said their characteristics, white nodded, do not know if these monsters will be chopped head will be rampant! "Be careful. These half human and half beast will blow themselves up." Seeing that Bai Yi wanted to do something, dieluo immediately asked him to open his mouth. Bai Yi didn''t expect that these half human and half animal would explode themselves. This is a way to hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800 yuan. The white dress did not touch these half man and half beast. Naturally, she did not know what they were powerful about. Her whip immediately rolled up one of the half man and half beast''s neck, and her wrist turned over the head and neck of the half man and half beast, and the family was separated! White immediately left there, but, unable to dodge, the half man and half beast self exploded pieces of meat left on the body of white. The huge rotten smell from the broken meat made her stomach churn for several times and wanted to vomit it out! "What is the origin of this pure spirit?" "I don''t know what''s going on, but he''s more terrible than the devil!" White listen to this voice, unexpectedly also came a long time no see person, it seems Jun Jinnian sent him out is to investigate this matter! Chapter 300 "You came back with him!" Bai Yi looks at the childlike innocence behind him. He nods. Jun Jinnian sends him to investigate Qingfu in the Miao area. He really doesn''t know if he doesn''t investigate. In this investigation, he finds a lot of things! Once his deeds are made public, he will become a quick man to kill. To say that he is a devil, even the devil has a trace of conscience, and he has no conscience at all! "Is there any way to solve these half man and half beast?" "As dieluo said, they don''t feel pain because they don''t feel any pain. They just act according to the will of Qingfu. Once they attack, they will explode. Because they have poisonous insects in their bodies, Qingfu uses the blood of these people to raise poisonous insects, and then with a drop of their own blood, they can successfully achieve their own goals. Once attacked, these half human and half beast will explode themselves!" Bai Yi feels that Qingfu is really disgusting. He has never seen such a person for so many years! "What shall we do? If they continue to blow themselves up, they will certainly hurt our own people! " Childlike innocence has no way now. If they don''t attack the half man and half beast, they will break the bounty chamber of Commerce. By then, Jun''s years of hard work will be destroyed. But even if they attack these half humans and half beasts, the power of their self explosion will surely blow up the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce! If you want to destroy your heart, it''s just a matter of time. "Back mountain! I remember the back mountain is a cliff Dieluo suddenly thinks of the back mountain. They don''t understand what dieluo did when she suddenly raised the cliff behind the mountain? "Did you go down the cliff?" White clothes and childlike heart nodded. Before they trained, they would often go down the cliff, where the cliff is very familiar to them. "That''s good, then lead them to the cliff, then these half man and half beast all fall off the cliff, let them explode there, there should be no problem." Bai Yi thinks that this is a feasible way. Anyway, Qingfu is not familiar with the terrain here. Even if they retreat to the cliff and qingpo doesn''t know the terrain there, they will be chased there by those half human and half beast. As long as they fall off the cliff and fall to the bottom of the valley, no one will be hurt even if they explode there. "That''s it!" Tongxin also thinks that this is a feasible way, and the white dress looks at the pure soul of half man and half beast behind him. "If you don''t kill him, there will be a lot of trouble in the future." Bai Yi always thinks that the voodoo dolls at the full moon banquet must have other meanings. Since poison had a fight with Jun Jinnian at the beginning, Bai Yi is very afraid that Qingpi will reach the two children! So no matter what, Qingpi must die! "Elder sister in white, don''t go. At the beginning, Lord Jin and he were neck and neck. Although they were tied, I can see clearly that Qingfu is hiding his strength. He just wants to test the strength of Lord Jin. The enemy''s specific strength is not clear. Please don''t act rashly to avoid losses!" Looking at Bai Yi, dieluo immediately reaches out and grabs her. Now it''s not the time to be spirited. Bai Yi bit her teeth. If you don''t solve Qingfu now, this person will bring endless troubles to Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan! "Dieluo, I know you are worried about me, but this man must die! If I have any accident, please tell Mo Jin that I thought he was rebellious, so I would like to kill him. I like him. I love him deeply. I hope he will follow him well in the future. " Butterfly down listen to the words of white clothes, this is a little bit to explain the meaning of the future, is not he want to die with the soul? "Elder sister in white, listen to me. You don''t have to compete with him. Qingfu is a man of many tricks and has many ways to escape. I also know that we can''t let the tiger return to the mountain, but the only way to do this is to lead these experimental bodies to the cliff first, and then we can spare our hands to deal with him!" Bai Yi looks at qingpo and bites her teeth. Dieluo''s words are not totally unreasonable. She doesn''t know the strength of qingpo. If she confronts him rashly, she can only suffer from her own losses. At that time, her plans may be disrupted. "White clothes, take off! It''s just like dieluo said that qingpo is a scheming man, and it will be you who will suffer at that time. " "If you have anything else to say to brother Mo Jin, go ahead and say it yourself." They are very familiar with the terrain under the cliff. There is a long distance from the cliff to the bottom of the valley. There is a cave on the hillside of the cliff. They can just hide in it. Qingfu looks at the half man and half beast created by himself to attack and retreat the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce. They just feel that the reward chamber will fall It''s not as powerful as it is rumored to be, and it''s only so compared with his half man and half beast. "What!" With the white boy''s heart and dieluo as the first, the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce jumped into the rain curtain. However, the experimental body behind them had no time to brake, so they rushed into the rain curtain with them! Qing soul only heard bursts of burst sound from the bottom of the valley!"Stop and stop chasing!" New world Novels www.enwds.com The sound of pure soul was drowned in the sound of half man and half beast advancing. Here was a slope. The half man and half beast behind had no time to brake. In addition, it had just rained, and the people behind hit the half man and half beast in front and fell off the cliff. In the cave, the people of the reward chamber of Commerce looked at the half man and half beast falling off the cliff, and there were continuous explosions in their ears. "Yan Yan! Yan Yan! Yan Yan? " Jun Jinnian went straight to the bounty chamber of Commerce after finishing the affairs at the imperial palace. However, the chamber of Commerce was full of silence, and the people he had originally arranged here also disappeared. This made Jun Jinnian''s heart rise at once! Has anyone attacked the bounty chamber of Commerce? If so, where would Gu Wanyan and the two children go? "Lord Viola, you are back!" Jun Jinnian opened the door of the chamber of secrets, but found that there were only Guolao and MOJIN. Jun Jinnian looked at the old man and immediately opened his mouth. "Is there something wrong with the bounty chamber? What about Yan Yan and the children? " "If you go back to the prince, someone will beat the bounty chamber of Commerce. White clothes are afraid that they will not be able to bear the reward chamber of Commerce in the end. When they attack, they will find the secret room. So they sent the princess and the children away from here in the early morning. Because ink brocade was badly hurt and could not be shaken, they sent me and Mo Jin here." Jun Jinnian nods. Although he knows that Gu Wanyan and his two children have been safely evacuated, he still can''t relax. After all, he has not yet determined whether Gu Wanyan is safe or not. If Gu Wanyan will take two children to where, it must be the general''s office! The war in the general''s office must be over now, and there will be no more danger. "Who sent Yan Yan and the children away. "The butterfly falls." Jun Jinnian nodded and turned to leave the chamber of secrets. Now the bounty chamber of commerce is so quiet that he doesn''t see an enemy or a white one. Is it possible that he will die together? This is Jun Jinnian. What he doesn''t understand is who attacked here? Ink brocade did not mutiny, so junqingshi certainly won''t know here, is it hard to be pure soul? At this time, the rain has been a little less. Jun Jinnian chases after him along the messy footprints. He looks ahead. Although he can''t see clearly, this direction is the road to the back mountain. There are cliffs in the back mountain. What are they doing there? "Roar!" In recent years, a fierce animal roar spread into his ears, which made him more sure that the person who came here was Qingfu, but Qingfu. How did he know about this place? How can you choose to come here today?! In recent years, there was a lot of noise coming from my ears. It should be the sound made by the feet of wild animals on the muddy soil. It was not long before Jun Jinnian saw his pure soul on half man and half beast! Jun Jinnian''s quick hand, the soft sword in his hand was cut on the head of half man and half beast. The half man and half beast exploded immediately after receiving Jun''s attack! When the bloody rain falls, Jun Jinnian looks at Qingfu standing not far away. When he sees junjinian, he is also surprised. At the beginning, the poison he put on Jun Jinnian is very poisonous. Naturally, he knows that Jun Jinnian can still stand here. It seems that someone must be behind to help him! "When the king of Japan returns to the mountain, he will not do such a thing again today!" Junjinnian knew that the man who was more terrible than the devil must not be kept, otherwise, a lot of troubles would happen in the future! "I must have received the gifts I sent to the two little sons of Prince Jin''s mansion, but the Lord didn''t thank me and even killed me, didn''t he? But it''s up to you to see if you''ve got this skill! " The crutches in Qingpi''s hand were lifted up and pounded heavily in the muddy soil. Jun Jinnian immediately flew up, and the land under him was shaken three times. The soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand moved straight towards Qingfu''s death. Qingfu turned back several times to avoid Jun''s attack. "Did you hear the explosion just now?" Bai Yi looks at the butterfly falling and slowly opens his mouth. Dieluo is also curious. The explosion sound seems to come from the cliff. Just now, she did see that she was riding a half man and half a beast. Could it be that the half man and half beast under him blew himself up?! "Is it the Lord who has come back? Follow our footprints to find us, but on the way, I ran into Qingfu Childlike heart slowly open his mouth, the three people think it is very possible, it seems that no matter what, it is necessary to go up and have a look! Chapter 301 The three hold on to the rope hanging down from above, but with a little tug of childlike innocence, the eagle''s claw hook, which had been firmly hooked on the rock, immediately fell down. "It seems that because of the weather, the rock grasped by the eagle''s grapple has become moist, and there is no force at all." They need to go up to see the situation immediately, but if it is not until the weather is clear, it will be very difficult for them to go up again. "I''ll try it!" Dieluo stepped forward. She was petite, and because of years of training, she was thinner. I hope the eagle can bear her weight! "No! If you climb half way and the eagle''s hook falls off, isn''t it going to fall into the valley Bai Yi holds the dieluo who wants to take action. If this is the case, then dieluo who falls off the cliff will surely die. Dieluo also went down this valley several times during her training. The valley is really deep, but the current situation does not allow her to have any doubts. The above situation is not clear. She is really worried about Jun Jinnian''s situation. "Well, I''ll take two hawk hooks with me. In case the rope falls off, I can still use it because I''m small, so it should be easier to go up." White still feel uneasy, after all, if the rope really falls down, even if butterfly wants to react at that time, he can''t react! What''s more, it''s raining again, and the eagle''s claw hook, which is wet with rocks, may not be able to hook any protruding rock and not slide down. Butterfly can see that white clothes are not at ease, she stretched out her hand to pull the rope in front of noodles, the eagle claw work did not fall off, and then handed the rope in her hand to white clothes, eyes firmly open. "If the eagle claw hook really falls off, then my life is in your hands. I believe my sister will save me!" White tightly holding the rope, she did not want such a thing to happen, but now junjinnian''s situation is really worrying, white heavily nodded. Dieluo pulls the rope in front of the noodles again. This should be a solid hook on the rock. Tong Xin gives dieluo the eagle hook he just pulled off. He nods and smiles at Tongxin, which is gratitude to him, and then flies up. White clothes do not worry about it to explore the origin, a childlike innocence will pull her back. "Be careful. It''s raining. The rocks are slippery." Bai Yi nodded. She could only hold the rope tightly, hoping dieluo could succeed. The child also cut the rope under her and held it tightly in her hand. In fact, everyone in the bounty chamber of Commerce had different responsibilities and responsibilities, but they were more like a family. Most of them started training together from childhood, and they had been trained in all kinds of adventure This is like a family! "Don''t worry, sister!" The sound of butterfly falling from the cliff is indistinctly heard, but Bai Yi knows that she should have gone up. Unexpectedly, the action of butterfly falling is so fast. Bai Yi loosed the rope, and his hands were tightly held by the rope. Now he released his hand and couldn''t help feeling some pain. However, Bai Yi was relieved in the end. Dieluo immediately ran back after notifying the white clothes. As soon as she went out, she saw two people entangled in each other. Jun Jinnian''s martial arts were indeed unfathomable. In the frontier war on that day, Jun Jinnian''s strength was far less than that of now! It seems that both of them were just testing each other in the frontier war that day! Although dieluo knows that her martial arts are very little, she also hopes to share some of the pressure for Jun Jinnian. Dieluo, holding a dagger in both hands, immediately joined the fight between the two. With dieluo''s participation, Jun Jinnian felt that his pressure was sharply reduced. Although Qingpi''s strength was comparable to Jun''s, Jun Jinnian knew that this was not the whole strength of Qingpi! "And they in white?" Jun Jinnian is also very worried about their safety in the white clothes. As the butterfly falls, he fights with Qingpi and answers Jun''s questions at the same time. "Under the cliff!" The words of dieluo also let Jun Jinnian guess a possibility. There were no people from the bounty chamber of Commerce, nor the experimental bodies brought by Qingpi. It must be that they used the terrain of the back mountain cliff to lead the Qingpi experimental bodies to the bottom of the valley to explode themselves. This method can be regarded as the best of both worlds! It''s just that the road is slippery in rainy days. They are afraid that they can''t come up. Butterfly can come up by chance. They are afraid that they just rely on their own small size. Jun Jinnian and dieluo face to face with qingpo, but what they didn''t expect is that even if they joined hands, they were still not qingpo''s opponent! Dieluo knows that it''s no way to go on like this, because they can''t get on the white clothes, so now they don''t have any backup. It''s not good for them to fight for a long time. The fall has just experienced a battle, so there is a big gap between the physical strength and the pure spirit. Jun Jinnian, who just came from the Imperial Palace, must have experienced a fierce battle. Now the continuous battle is afraid that their physical strength will be exhausted. "Why can''t we hold on to it?" Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.comQing soul heartless laughter came, Jun Jinnian bit his teeth and flew up again. The soft sword in his hand went straight to qingpo''s neck! Qingpi''s upper body immediately bent back to avoid Jun Jinnian''s attack. He quickly straightened up and dodged to one side. He successfully avoided the attack of butterfly falling. Facing the attack of the two men, qingpo is at ease. I think his strength should be higher than Jun Jinnian. I''m afraid even white clothes are not his opponent! "Whoosh!" An arrow pierced through the rain curtain, straight toward the Qing soul to fly over! He immediately sidestepped to one side to hide. Qingfu didn''t expect that someone would come up to help Jun Jinnian. His eyes were searching around quickly to find out who was the one who was shooting arrows at her? Soon his eyes were fixed on the white figure on the branch. Naturally, he knew this person. If it was not for her, the black wolf would have gone with him. "I didn''t expect you to come too. That''s just right! Is the black wolf here Mu Huayue is standing on the tree. She didn''t bring Aoshi back this time, but what she didn''t expect was that she would meet Qingfu here. But also fortunately did not bring Ao Shi to come back, otherwise this pure spirit points to indefinitely still want to use what method to take Aoshi away! When Jun Jinnian saw Mu Huayue, she knew that it must be Gu Wanyan who was worried. So she asked her to come here to have a look. She must be safe now, and Jun Jinnian was relieved. Qingpo looks at Mu Huayue and puts the arrow on the string and aims at his eyes. The three arrows go together and fly straight towards qingpo! At the same time, junjinian and dieluo also attacked. Qingpo first turned over and dodged the three arrows. Then he turned around cleanly and avoided the dagger attacked by dieluo. Then he picked up his crutch and blocked it in front of him to resist Jun Jinnian''s soft sword. "Whoosh!" "Well..." An arrow comes from the sky. Qingfu grunts because of pain. Mu Huayue''s sword hits his left shoulder. Jun Jinnian''s soft sword tries again. Qingfu uses all his strength to push Jun Jinnian back! He immediately changed his position and looked at the position where Mu Huayue had just been. He didn''t expect that her figure had disappeared there! He quickly searched for mu Huayue''s figure here. He didn''t expect that she would change her position so fast! Otherwise, you can''t be hit by this arrow! "I will not give you up!" Leaving this sentence, Qingfu puts down a smoke bomb. When the smoke disappears, the man has already disappeared. Mu Huayue flies down from the tree. Dieluo still wants to chase a group, but is stopped by Mu Huayue. "You don''t have to chase him. You can''t catch up with him. Besides, you don''t know where he will go! Now he is seriously injured. Even if he is cured, the poison left in his body will torture him day and night. This is a special gift my mother gave him Jun Jinnian listens to Mu Huayue''s words. It seems that the pure soul torments Su Jian is also sleepless day and night. Otherwise, he would not have customized the poison for him! And Mu Huayue must take this poison with her all the time! To be able to have such a day! "Are Yan Yan and the two children in the general''s house? Is everything ok? " "Don''t worry! It''s not bad and Acacia sleep is fragrant, Yan Yan also accompany them to sleep "It''s up to you. I''ll go to the general''s house to see the princess and the children first." Leaving this sentence, Jun Jinnian disappeared in the rain, fell and sighed. It seems that the matter here can only be left to him to think of a way, originally thought to tell Jun Jinnian to let him think of a way to save them in white! "Butterfly falls, that''s hard for you. I''ll go back first." Mu Huayue looks at the falling expression of crying without tears. She pats her shoulder and leaves here. Dieluo is more helpless. She just sighs heavily. It seems that she can only wait until dawn to find a way! "Sister in white, now it''s dark and the road is slippery. I can''t help it. I''ll find someone to help you at dawn tomorrow." Bai Yi listened to the sound of butterflies falling from the cliff. It seemed that everything was over, so he responded. "Well, you go back and have a rest." Dieluo didn''t stay any longer. All the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce have gone to the cave. If you want to save them, you can only turn to outsiders. It seems that you can only find Jun Jinnian to find a way. "How about Yan Yan? Is it OK? " When Jun Jinnian opened the door, he began to ask Gu Wanyan anxiously. Because he was worried that he couldn''t sleep, Gu Wanyan watched Jun Jinian push the door and walk in, and his hanging heart finally relaxed. "You''re back! Everything is fine with my children. If it wasn''t for the desperate rescue in white clothes and the loyalty of the people from the bounty chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to escape from the dangerous situation! Have you been to the bounty chamber? How are they now in white? Have you seen the moon? " Chapter 302 "The bounty chamber of commerce is all right, the white clothes are also very good, and we have seen the moon. Today and tomorrow are two different worlds." Gu Wanyan naturally knows what Jun Jinnian means. This battle, they became the final winner, junqingshi was completely defeated. However, although junqingshi has failed, junjinnian is still troubled by sleep and food, because they have a bigger enemy, Qingpi! This more terrible than the devil, will certainly bring them more trouble in the future! Because he always can''t forget what Qingfu said to him, he saw him for the first time. The question is, whether they have received the voodoo doll he sent to King Jin''s mansion! It seems that Qingfu has already hit the two children''s body! That''s what the voodoo doll means! "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? Today, I love you very well. Although I''ve been through a lot of trouble, I''ve always been asleep. " Jun Jinnian takes back the eyes of the two children and doesn''t tell Gu Wanyan about it. However, Jun Jinnian knows that it won''t be long. "Take a rest first." Jun Jinnian changed his clean clothes and came out. Gu Wanyan was already lying on the bed next to the two children. It seemed that his tight nerves relaxed, so he slept very heavily. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s sleeping side face, he sighed. It seems that it is necessary for him to go to the Miao area to explore the origin of Qingfu. As long as Qingfu does not die, junjinnian will have a hard time sleeping and eating! Looking at Gu Wanyan sleeping soundly, Jun Jinnian goes out of the general''s house at night. "Shi''er is really in a mess like this!" When Jun Qingshi heard the voice of the people coming, he raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. He had no idea that the final winner would be Jun Jinnian, who was judged by all the doctors in the world to be less than 20 years old! Jun Jinnian also knows that Jun Qingshi''s heart is certainly unconvinced, but what can we do? His mother and concubine wanted to die and did such things. His grandfather also did so many shameful things. Naturally, he was not popular with the people, let alone the emperor. Jun Qingyu''s accession to the throne was regarded as a couple. "I know you don''t want to talk. But it''s a pity. Tomorrow morning, the whole imperial city will know that you and your brother usurped the throne, and you were subdued on the spot by Lord Yu! Yu''er is the next emperor of Anguo! " Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, he almost immediately threw himself in front of junjinian. If it hadn''t been for the railings, it would have been junqinian''s body. The handcuffs and shackles on his body jingled and his eyes were wide open. He looked at junjinian in disbelief. "You tried your best to win the throne for Jun Qingyu. I thought that you coveted the throne for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you were making wedding clothes for others. Didn''t you think that you would kill you even if you didn''t leave a handle after you took the throne?" Jun Jinnian has a thin lip and light hook. I didn''t expect that Jun Qingshi didn''t give up his heart at this time. He even wanted to stir up the relationship between him and Jun Qingyu. Jun Jinnian had thought of this for a long time, so he left a way for himself. If Jun Qingyu dared to kill him completely, then Anguo would be destroyed. "Don''t use your clumsy tactics to sow dissension. Don''t you feel embarrassed to be seen through? You will be executed on the day of the emperor''s accession to the throne. " Jun Qingshi''s hands tightly grasp the pillar, the pair of eyes shot a terrible light, wish to immediately take junjinnian apart and swallow it into the abdomen! "Junjinnian, you really think I have this ability, don''t you? You will regret it. This king is the only emperor. At that time, I want you to kneel down and beg me! " Jun Jin young smile, now have reached this point, even still dream of emperor? All his schemes have been broken down by himself, and he has no way out now! "Are you talking about your orphans who have been hidden and trained secretly? The gangsters have already found their location, so now you have no way out. Did you want to turn the tables on them? What a pity... " Jun Qingshi was surprised. How did Jun Jinnian know about this? How could he have known if he hadn''t caught the 19th? It''s the negligence of Jun Qingshi! "Do you really think what secret weapon your grandfather left you? Kill the parents of those children and train them. As long as I tell them the truth, no one will help you! Even they want to dig your grandfather''s grave now! But it''s a pity your grandfather didn''t even have a grave. " "You Jun Qingshi stares at Jun Jinnian fiercely, and his hands clench his fist. "I will let you witness the whole process of yu''er''s accession to the throne." With that, Jun Jinnian turned around and left here. Naturally, he knew the ferocious look from behind. However, after three days, they would never have a chance to meet again! Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com When Gu Wanyan woke up, junjinnian had already got up and was tidying up his clothes. He seldom saw Jun Jinnian wear pure white, because Jun Yin died, so he should be filial piety for him."Two children need to be taken care of. I''ll just go. You''ll stay in the general''s office and take good care of them." Gu Wanyan nods. Even if she doesn''t go, no one will notice. Jun Jinnian tidies up her clothes and goes out the door. After the heavy rain that day and night, the weather became extremely hot. Although it was the end of summer, the temperature was no different from that of Zhengyan. Junjinnian spent nearly a day in the palace under the sun. When he came back, his lips were dry and cracked. Gu Wanyan poured him a glass of water. "It''s so hot today. Have a drink." Jun Jinnian raised his head and drank it all. Gu Wanyan poured a glass of water for him again and opened his mouth slowly. "Mu Xiling is dead." Jun Jinnian was not surprised, as if it was in his expectation. Gu Wanyan felt a little sad. Although Mu Xiling did all the bad things, she was afraid that the death of Mu Xiling would make ranshu sad. "When did it come?" "Not long after you left, Jun Qingcang seized the throne and rebelled. Mu Xiling, as his inner chamber, was doomed to die. Instead of waiting for King Yu to take over the throne and find him in trouble, it''s better to know that he is still dead. It''s a pity that Jun Qingcang is a sinner now, so mu Xiling''s body can''t be brought into the imperial home for burial. Naturally, he can''t go to the general The ancestral Mausoleum of the mansion, so as soon as my grandmother got the news, she ordered people to bury them quietly, saying only that a servant girl died in the general''s mansion. " In fact, Gu Wanyan didn''t feel much happy when she learned that Mu Xiling was dead. They could have been good friends. They could have talked to each other like she and Mu Huayue. It''s a pity that Liu Xiangxue has been obstructing her, which leads Mu Xiling to such a road of no return. "I''m sorry! It''s not all your fault. Although you handed her the letter, the right of life and death is still in your own hands. In the end, he wanted to die himself, and you didn''t force her to go. So you don''t have to feel guilty. " Jun Jinnian knew that Gu Wanyan was sad, so he made a voice to comfort him. Gu Wanyan just nodded. It''s all over. Is it time for us to live a little better? Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth to tell him about Qingfu. He wanted to wait until all the things were over. He was discussing this with Gu Wanyan. After all, it involved two children, and she didn''t dare to make up her mind. Jun Qingyu boarded the plane three days later. It was a sunny day with slight wind. It was not very hot. It was a good day and a good weather. Jun Qingyu registered and changed his country name to Taihui. His mother, the Royal concubine, was the Empress Dowager. Because there was no princess in the time of the prince, she chose the most beautiful women to enter the palace. "It''s a wonderful show." Gu Wanyan looked at junqingshi and junqingcang, kneeling behind the hall, slowly opening their mouths. With shackles on their bodies, they knelt here to watch all the processes of junqingyu''s accession to the throne. Even though they didn''t want to see it, they were forced to see it by Gu Wanyan. Both of them did not answer Gu Wanyan''s words. Gu Wanyan was not in a hurry, but spoke slowly. "I don''t think there''s anything to see. Take them back. There''s still someone else to see!" Jun Qingshi didn''t understand what Gu Wanyan said? Who else does he want to see? But soon he knew that it was his side concubine Qu feiqing. "Gu Wanyan, why are you so vicious? She doesn''t even know about a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. She doesn''t even know anything I''ve done before! " Of course, Gu Wanyan knew that Qu feiqing didn''t know anything about it, but who let her be the concubine room of junqingshi? Even if Qu feiqing didn''t know about it, she would be implicated! "That''s very nice! But it''s really the love between husband and wife. You only see that I''m in trouble with Qu feiqing. Can you see if you have to embarrass me? I don''t want to talk about the past. I should thank me for letting you two meet for the last time before you die, instead of making me feel sick by saying such vicious words Qu feiqing looks at Gu Wanyan. Now she has lost. Gu Wanyan is still the imperial concubine, and he has been reduced to a prisoner. "You must have nothing to say. Then take it away. It''s almost time for execution, but I think it''s too cheap to cut your head like this! " Even if he was about to go to the execution site, Jun Qingshi didn''t know why Gu Wanyan hated him so much, as if they had never had too much intersection before. From the first time Gu Wanyan saw her, he felt a deep hatred. "Why do you hate me?" Chapter 303 Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Qingshi''s words, and his lips were just with a faint smile. Why did she hate him? In the past life, she was the mother of a country after the lunar new year. The powerful emperor promised him great glory, but he could not give her a little favor. She listened to the slander of villains and killed her grandfather''s family. How could she not avenge her revenge? However, these monarchs don''t need to know. As long as he knows, he will soon be sent to prison, and then beheaded in front of all the people in the imperial city and become a rebel''s name. Just like Jun Qingshi in the previous life treated Mu family. "When it''s time, princess, please do me a favor." The jailer came to remind Hao Yimei that the time had come. She nodded. The jailer immediately pulled junqingshi out and Qu feiqing yelled in the cell. "He is a king! The emperor''s own son! How can you do that to him? " Jun Qingshi looked at Qu feiqing''s shouting regardless of the image. He was moved. Because he had three looks similar to Gu Wanyan, he married junqingshi. He never seemed to care about what she liked, because he was happy and because he was sad. He just gave her the title of a side concubine of the Royal Palace. Now it seems that Princess Qu is a concubine of the imperial palace Qing is probably really in love with him! "Don''t shout, no one will come to save him. Now he is not a noble Lord, but a traitor who seizes the throne and seeks power." Naturally, Qu feiqing knew what was going on. When Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan went to Shiwang''s mansion that night, she already knew it. She pointed to Gu Wanyan and said fiercely. "Gu Wanyan, do you really think I don''t know what you do? Who are the traitors who seize the throne and seek power? Don''t you know better than me?! Why do you want to stop a thief here? " For Qu feiqing''s accusation, they just laughed it off. Gu Wanyan won the war, so those who didn''t like her naturally did what they wanted! "Let''s call you princess of the world for the moment. It''s a pity that you could have a better life if you married the prince of the world. Although you don''t know anything about this, you can''t escape the relationship as the inner room of the world prince, so don''t do any unnecessary struggle." After all, Gu Wanyan didn''t give Qu feiqing any chance to refute. She lifted her feet and left here. After all, she had to watch Jun Qingshi''s head fall to the ground with her own eyes. The heart that had been hanging was falling down, and the Revenge of the grandfather''s family in the previous life could be avenged! Gu Wanyan stood in the elegant room of the teahouse and looked out through the window. People in the street were very busy. The common people also heard that they had to deal with the traitors today, so many people gathered. On the top of the street were Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang. "It''s time! Execution The censor opened his mouth in a loud voice, took the token in front of him and threw it on the ground. The executioner received the order of the beheader, raised his machete, and the head of junqingshi and junqingcang fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out. Those who were a little bit less daring called out directly. Jun Qingshi and Jun Qingcang have been excluded from the Royal genealogy for a long time. In the future, no matter whether it is the imperial court or the Imperial Palace, they will not be remembered by the words of these two people, but only those people in the street who have heard that they are traitors. Gu Wanyan can see clearly that Jun Qingshi''s eyes that have not been closed to death are also regarded as death''s unsettled eyes. Those eyes are filled with a thick sense of unwillingness and anger. When Gu Wanyan closes his eyes, the gratitude and resentment between him and junqingshi are completely ended. "Scared?" Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms and closed the window so that she could no longer see the scene on the street. It was too bloody for her to watch. "I''ve seen Tan Xiang take a bath with human blood. Now it''s nothing. It''s just that the gratitude and resentment are finally over." "I''m sorry..." Jun Jinnian can hear the relief in Gu Wanyan''s tone. It''s junjinian who brings Gu Wanyan a new life. It''s also Jun Jinnian who gives Gu Wanyan more pressure and responsibility. So Jun Jinnian thinks he should apologize, and Gu Wanyan holds him tightly. "Don''t feel sorry. I think it''s also good. " Gu Wanyan felt that she could not say how happy she was when she could watch her enemy''s head fall to the ground, but at least she would not feel sad for him. She did not feel how hard she had lived in this life. On the contrary, she felt very happy. She did not feel any heaviness because of revenge, because Jun Jinnian was always by her side, doting on her, loving her and guarding her It''s very reassuring. Jun Jinnian just sighed. This matter is indeed over, but there is another thorny matter that needs to be solved by them. "You seem to have something on your mind." Back in the palace of King Jin, Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian''s mouth slowly. These days, because Jun Qingyu ascended the throne, Gu Wanyan didn''t care much about him. Now when he comes back full of worries, Gu Wanyan remembers that he didn''t feel much happy when the matter is over. Instead, he feels a little sad in his heart. "Well, Yan Yan, I want to say something to you, but I hope you can treat it with a normal heart after hearing these words."Jun Jinnian raised his hand and held Gu Wanyan''s hand. Gu Wanyan frowned and was puzzled in his heart. He didn''t know what junjinian said, but his expression seemed to be a little serious. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org "What do you say first?" Jun Jinnian looked up at the white clothes waiting on one side. She immediately withdrew and closed the door for them. "Qingfu, do you remember?" Gu Wanyan nodded. When he was in the frontier, he had heard a little about Qingpi. Before, Sujian was his subordinate. Later, he escaped from him and met mu Feihan. Therefore, he lived in seclusion in the imperial city for more than 20 years. However, the experiment made by Qingfu was indeed a common indignation between man and God! "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" Gu Wanyan didn''t understand the relationship between what Jun Jinnian was going to say and Qingpi, so he had to ask again to find out why. "On the night of heavy rain, Qingfu attacked the bounty chamber of commerce with his experimental body. If it had not been for the cliff behind the bounty chamber of Commerce, the white clothes would have led those experimental questions to the bottom of the deep valley to explode, and the bounty chamber of Commerce would not have been able to protect that night!" "So you''re saying that Qingpi''s experiment has been successful, right?" Gu Wanyan''s voice can''t help raising a few points, because she had already returned to the imperial city before the border war, so she did not see those half human and half beast with pure soul. If she had seen them, she would have felt afraid in her heart. "My aunt said that the pure soul experiment is soul fusion, but the experimental body he brought is just a suture on the body. There was no real soul fusion, so we created a group of half human and half beast. But now there is a very serious problem. Qingpo may have put his idea into the body of being worthy and lovesickness. " Gu Wanyan was even more surprised when she listened to Jun Jinnian''s words. She didn''t expect that it was not enough for her soul to think about Su Jian and Mu Huayue. She even hit her own child. "And how did you know that?" "I went to the bounty chamber of Commerce to look for you and the children after the palace affair was over that day. But there was silence everywhere. I knew that something was wrong. I followed the footprints to look for them in white, but I ran into Qingfu on the way. The first thing he said to me was whether I received the voodoo doll that he sent to King Jin''s mansion." When junjinian said this, Gu Wanyan already understood that the voodoo doll''s intention was this, but Qingfu was really brave enough to hit her child! "Although Tongxin came back with some news, I still want to go to the Miao Autonomous Region to explore the essence of the spirit." Jun Jinnian knows that Qingpi''s strength is superior to him. He went to find a way to defeat Qingfu. The king of Miao didn''t know about this inhuman experiment. So it''s necessary to go to the king of Miao to know about it! "Let the old man go with you. He is familiar with it. If you are in real trouble, you can take care of each other Naturally, Gu Wanyan is worried that Jun Jinnian went there by himself, but Tongxin went there for such a long time and found out the situation there. Gu Wanyan was worried, so he nodded. "I have to go into the palace and discuss this with the emperor." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian got up and asked him to take good care of Gu Wanyan in white clothes. After that, he went out of the palace of King Jin Jun Jinnian knelt down in front of Jun Qingyu respectfully and saluted respectfully. Now junqingyu is already a superior emperor, but he is just a courtier, so there is no lack of etiquette. "Don''t be so polite. Please get up and sit down." Jun Qingyu greets Jun Jinnian to sit on one side of the chair. He nods and sits on it. Jun Jinnian opens his mouth slowly. "Lord Jin is here, but what do you want to report?" Jun Jinnian knew that Jun Qingyu didn''t understand Qingpi''s situation, so he told him in detail, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Wei Chen wants to go to the Miao Autonomous Region to explore the emptiness and reality of Qingfu in person. However, he is worried that Qingfu has not only experimental sites in Miao, but also in our side. Do you remember the wolf raised by Mu Huayue in the general''s mansion?" Speaking of Mu Huayue, Jun Qingyu naturally knew that the wolf was discovered when they went hunting together. At that time, he was surprised how there was a wolf in the hunting ground? So there''s something wrong. "At the beginning, Aoshi''s mother, black wolf, was Aoshi''s mother, and Aoshi and black wolf were the wolves raised by Qingfu. They were used as the oath of soul fusion. However, he didn''t expect that Aoshi would be taken away by Mu Huayue to raise him. So he felt a little excited when he saw him in the frontier again!" Chapter 304 Jun Qingyu couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, the wolf came from the frontier and had to be used for such an inhuman experiment. Fortunately, Mu Huayue took it away. "Well, please investigate this matter carefully. I will also do a good investigation in the territory of Taihui, but I didn''t expect that someone would do such a terrible experiment." "Yes! When I heard this, I was shocked. If the emperor had seen the monsters created by Qingfu, he would have been even more shocked. Many people and fierce beasts must have been sacrificed behind it. Therefore, it is unreasonable to say that Qingfu exists. We must try our best to get rid of this man! " Jun Qingyu thinks Jun Jinnian''s words are reasonable. Although this incident happened in the Miao area, thousands of miles away from them, who can say for sure that Qingpi will not come here? Although they have already known about the experiment, they don''t know why Qingpi did such an experiment. "It''s nothing. I''ll leave first." Jun Jinnian got up to salute and waited for Jun Qingyu''s response, but he still didn''t see his response after a long time. Jun Jinnian could not help but wonder and looked up at Jun Qingyu sitting behind his desk. "What else can I do for you, emperor?" "Cousin." "Emperor, you are welcome. Now you are the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. You don''t have to call Wei Chen like that again." Jun Qingyu sighed, got up from behind the desk, went to Jun Jinnian''s face, put Jun Jinnian back on the chair, sighed and opened his mouth slowly. "I don''t want to be the emperor. I miss the days when we used to drink and fight. Now I''m afraid I can''t go back? When I didn''t sit on the throne before, I didn''t dare to get close to Hua Yue. I thought I would marry her if I ascended the throne. However, once I married Hua Yue, the four high walls surrounded her freedom. I would be sad if she was not happy. " Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth. Jun Qingyu was worried about this matter. Jun Jinnian couldn''t help him with this kind of thing. They liked each other. They thought that they could be solved by ascending to the throne, but they worried more and more. "The emperor is infatuated, and I admire him. You may as well ask Miss Mu what she means. If you write to miss Mu again, he will not be stopped and will not be afraid to be read again." Jun Jinnian suggested that he ask Mu Huayue what he meant. Jun Qingyu nodded and waved to sign Jun Jinnian to leave. He saluted and left the imperial study immediately. After Jun Jinnian left, the imperial study became quiet. After Jun Qingyu came to the desk, he spread out the writing paper and picked up the brush on the desk, but it never fell down, because he didn''t know what to say to Mu Huayue. He was afraid that opening his mouth was to let her enter the palace, which would frighten her. Up to now, he still remembered what he said to Mu Huayue the night before he decided to seize the throne. If Mu Huayue was willing to follow him, he would not be sitting here. Finally, Jun Qingyu sighed, put away the writing paper and put down his brush. This is not no no Writing is not, he sighed, sitting behind the desk, do not know what is thinking. "The emperor wants to marry Mu Huayue and enter the palace." Back in the palace of King Jin, Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and slowly opens his mouth. In fact, Gu Wanyan has long thought that Jun Qingyu didn''t marry Mu Huayue because Mu Huayue didn''t agree. Second, Jun Yin would not let Mu Huayue marry Jun Qingyu. After all, the strength of the general''s house should not be underestimated. When Jun Qingyu holds a heavy army, he is afraid that Jun Qingyu will rebel. "I can''t figure out what Hua Yue is thinking now. Now I have to ask the emperor to write to ask what Hua Yue means." Jun Jinnian nodded, and he said that to Jun Qingyu. Gu Wanyan sighed. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and patted her on the back, and slowly opened his mouth. "Don''t worry about it. If the emperor really wants to marry Mu Huayue, no one can stop him. If he gives the imperial edict of marriage, I can''t help it. " Gu Wanyan sighs again. Naturally, she hopes that Mu Huayue will be happy. But once she enters the palace, she will be trapped in this cage and become a canary in a cage. No one will know whether she is happy or not. Jun Jinnian knows that Mu Huayue has always been a special existence for Gu Wanyan. When Jun Qingshi killed the nine families of Mu family in the previous life, Mu Huayue had just had a child. Although Gu Wanqing lost her child because of Gu Wanqing''s extremely cruel means, she also harmed the child in Mu Huayue''s womb, so she was always worried about Mu Huayue She grew up with Mu Huayue when she was a child, and Mu Huayue protected her everywhere. Mu Feihan and Sujian have always raised her as their own daughter. Therefore, she is very sad about the affairs of Mu Feihan''s family. "I really hope the emperor doesn''t force Hua Yue, everything depends on Hua Yue." In fact, there is one thing Jun Jinnian didn''t tell her. In the next six months after Jun Qingyu''s accession to the throne, he could not choose a female talent candidate on the grounds of busy government affairs. However, after the end of the year, the Empress Dowager would urge him to pick a female talent for fear of being a minister. I''m afraid that when the time comes, Jun Qingyu will give the imperial edict of marriage and force Mu Huayue to enter the palace. "In fact, what I''m afraid of is not that Mu Huayue is forced into the palace. What I''m afraid of is Hua Yue, who likes the emperor a little bit. But because of the emperor''s coercion, even this little love will be wiped out by his compulsion"Don''t worry about these things any more. You''d better take good care of them. In the future, the two children will grow older, but some of them will be busy." Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Gu Wanyan leaned against his solid chest, and the powerful heartbeat of Jun Jinnian came from his ear, which made her feel more at ease. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com Sometimes I think that it would be nice if the day was so peaceful and stable, but it was a pity that the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, and finally ended the gratitude and resentment between her and junqingshi, and jumped out a pure soul to make her headache. "It will be solved. Don''t worry about it. It''s not negative and lovesickness. It''s clever and sensible. We will be able to overcome all kinds of difficulties in the future. " Jun Jinnian raised his hand to take Gu Wanyan''s shoulder and gently comforted him. Why didn''t he want to live a peaceful and stable life with Gu Wanyan? Who doesn''t yearn for the quiet time? It''s just that someone wants to disturb this beauty. "Princess, someone from the imperial Fu''s house has come and said there is something to give to you." Gu Wanyan listens to the voice of the white clothes outside the room. Is there anything coming from Taifu house recently? After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Wanyan couldn''t think of anything. She got up from Jun Jinnian''s chest and went to the door to open it. She stood respectfully outside the door in white. Gu Wanyan lifted his feet out of the room, followed the white guide to the hall, standing in the hall is Yueyin. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my grandmother missed me?" "Princess Jin is very lucky. Now you are a princess. The elder sister and the maid can''t afford it. The old lady thinks about you very much. She talks about her two great grandsons every day, but she has something else to do with her coming here!" Listening to Yueyin''s words, Gu Wanyan could not help frowning, not to convey the old lady''s missing feeling. What''s the other thing? "The old lady asked the maid to give it to you. Please take King Jin and two young sons to the wedding banquet!" Gu Wanyan took over the red wedding card in Yueyin''s hand. If anyone else in Taifu''s house would marry, it must be Gu wansi. Gu Wan''s white and tender fingers opened the big red wedding card, which was indeed the names of Gu wansi and Jing Feng. It seems that Hao Yimei''s level has passed. Jingfeng is upright and meticulous. He is a good young man with bright red roots. It''s a good saying that they can get married. "Thank you, sister Yueyin came to visit me. She told me that I miss him very much. Please tell wansi to congratulate her." "Princess viol, don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll make it." The moon Yin went to the ceremony, raised her feet and left the palace of King Jin. This is also a great happy event. This happy event will dilute a lot of worries about the pure spirit. "It''s a good talk that the fourth miss can marry Mr. Jing. He has no choice about his appearance. He is also very loyal to an official in the imperial court. After marriage, they must be beautiful and happy and white headed." She can feel that Gu wansi is different from Hao Yimei. Hao Yimei has hoped that she will marry junqingxuan and fly to the branches. But Gu wansi didn''t have so much ambition. She wanted to find someone who loved her for the rest of her life. What Gu wansi envies is the love between Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. Now, Gu wansi has found a good relationship. He has no regrets in this life! "By the way, how is ink brocade recently?" Gu Wanyan looked at the white clothes and thought of the ink brocade. If it had not been for the old people, he would have gone back to heaven. "The recovery has been very fast. It is estimated that it will be over in another five or six days. Thanks to the skillful medical skills of the national old man, he can pull the ink brocade back from the death line." The voice of Bai Yi is a little lost. Gu Wanyan knows that Bai Yi wanted to kill Mo Jin at the beginning. In retrospect, he feels guilty and regretful. Gu Wanyan pats Bai Yi on the shoulder and speaks slowly. "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. After all, you are also a victim. Everyone is hiding from you, just to let you cheat junqingshi with your most real feelings. You are so loyal to the Lord, which makes me feel that I am very down-to-earth and happy to have you. " Two little guys in the room, who are teasing Lin Yan, are waking up. "What did the Taifu people say? Would you like to go back and stay for a few days? " "It''s a happy event." Listen, because of this, Jun Jinnian''s eyes move away from the two children and curiously look at Gu Wanyan. Chapter 305 Gu Wanyan shook the wedding invitation in his hand. Jun Jinnian immediately understood when he looked at the big red wedding invitation. Now, there are only Gu wansi and Gu wanwan who are not married in the Taifu mansion. Gu wanwan elopes with Yu Qingyuan. Naturally, Gu wansi and Jingfeng are responsible for the wedding. "It''s said that the emperor has also given the decree of marriage." When Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, he was surprised. Jun Qingyu even gave them the imperial edict of marriage, which was enough for Jingfeng and Gu wansi to face. "After all, Jingfeng is also a loyal courtier. The new emperor''s accession to the throne naturally wants to win the hearts of the people. Now it''s just the next imperial decree of marriage, and it''s no trouble." Gu Wanyan nodded. This edict not only showed that junqingyu attached great importance to the courtiers, but also gave face to the Taifu mansion. It made people think that junqingyu was a good emperor. It was indeed a matter of the best of both worlds. "However, some people are afraid that they should be carefree enough. This matter, waiting for wansi to do the wedding, will do it. After all, it has been delayed for so long." Jun Jinnian naturally knows who Gu Wanyan is talking about. He has discussed this matter with Jun Qingyu, but it will take some time to collect evidence. Therefore, it will take a little time, but it will be very soon. "Well, don''t worry about it. Naturally, there will be no good end. The emperor has also agreed to let you handle these two people." Gu Wanyan nodded. Since it was handled by her, no wonder she was cruel. If you can dispose of these two people, then she and Gu Wanqing''s friendship and resentment is really clear. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan came out with a child in their arms. Now the two children are three months old. The child is white and tender. I like them very much at a glance. I like them both in white clothes! "Now it will be two months for Hua Yue to go to the frontier? I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no company in the imperial city. I feel empty in my heart. " Gu Wanyan sighed. White clothes put the washed grapes on the table, and then took the baby in Gu Wanyan''s arms. Jun Jinnian spoke slowly. "As long as you want, the imperial edict will come down, and the emperor will be able to marry your family and stay in the imperial city for a lifetime. You can see her when you want to!" As soon as Jun Jinnian''s voice fell, she was stopped by the grapes that Gu Wanyan had stuffed. Although Gu Wanyan knew Jun Jinnian was joking, she didn''t want to keep her by her side with such a tough method, so that Mu Huayue would not be happy. She has done so much in this life in order to hope that Mu Huayue can be happy. If the imperial edict of marriage comes down and Mu Huayue is not ready, what is the difference between her and Jun Qingyu? So she will try her best to persuade Jun Qingyu not to force Mu Huayue too much. "The grapes given by the lady are as sweet as the lady''s!" Jun Jinnian finished eating, he did not forget to praise Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan just gave him a white eye and spoke out in a bad mood. "It''s your sweetest mouth. Eat your grapes Finish saying two people all secretly smile, white dress looks at two people, also can''t help but the corner of the mouth rises, good! In the future, they will be so good. "My subordinate ink brocade, see the prince and princess!" Just saying, Mo brocade walked in, kneeling in front of two people, respectfully opened his mouth. Gu Wanyan looks at the ink brocade kneeling on the ground, and his heart is speechless. Jun Jinnian is just a light response. "Get up Mo Jin stands up and quietly retreats to one side. Standing on the side of Jun Jinnian''s body, Gu Wanyan just eats the grapes silently and doesn''t speak any more. They can win this battle, ink brocade can be said to be a great contribution, if there is no ink brocade this tightly nailed on the heart of the world''s dagger, this battle, although they can also win, but certainly lose a lot! "Mo Jin, I promised to let you and Bai Yi leave when this matter is over. However, I need you. Can you stay with Bai Yi for a longer time?" Mo Jin said that if he could do this, he would ask Jun Jinnian to let him and his white clothes free. Jun Jinian agreed. However, what Jun Jinnian didn''t expect was that Qingfu would suddenly rush in. Junjinian and MOJIN grew up together since childhood. The tacit understanding between them is self-evident. Although they are master-slave relationship outside, they are actually very good friends in private. During the period of his healing, he also heard from the old man and Bai Yi something. He was about to tell junjinian about it. Now junjinnian just mentioned it, and he spoke slowly. "Lord, my subordinates also planned to find a chance to talk about this matter with you. I know that it happened suddenly. But Qingfu was staring at the two little sons in the mansion. Naturally, my subordinates didn''t want to leave. When this matter is over, when all the threats from Lord Jin''s house are cleared, I can leave here with Bai Yi in peace of mind, I think If I insist on leaving at this time, you will not disagree, but white will not leave. I know her so well that she will certainly stay for the little warmth you and the princess have given her. "White dress is like this. People who are not familiar with her may think that this person is very cold and hard to get close to. But as long as you give her a little care and a little warmth, she would like to take her heart and lungs out to you, to you. "Well, in fact, I also promised to let you go after this matter, but what I didn''t expect was that a pure soul would suddenly come out, and this man was mysterious. The most important thing was that he kept a close eye on all the important people for Yan Yan, so I can''t let it go, whether it''s for Sujian and muhuayue, or for my children." Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com "I know." Mo Jin has been with Jun Jinnian for the longest time. Therefore, he knows Jun Jinnian well. He can do anything for Gu Wanyan. If it was not for Gu Wanyan''s reincarnation, his martial arts would not be reduced so much! When they came out of the study, there was a wind. People who were not windy were very comfortable. It was true that the autumn wind was cool. Jun Jinnian went back to the room in the face of the comfortable wind. "What did you say to Mo Jin? Why did you go so long?" The two children were already asleep, and were carried back to the room by the nurse. Jun Jinnian sat beside Gu Wanyan and spoke slowly. "In fact, I promised Mo Jin to let him and his white clothes be free after this incident was over, but I didn''t expect to participate in a pure soul in the middle of the way. This enemy is a hundred times more formidable than junqingshi, so I hope he can stay some more time." Gu Wanyan nodded. It turned out that this was the case. She suddenly remembered what the old man said to him when she came to the bounty chamber of commerce that night. He said that white clothes like ink brocade, but why is ink brocade infatuated with white clothes? It seems that in order to be able to leave here with white and live a free life, Mo Jin has indeed made a lot of efforts. "In a few days, wansi and Jingfeng will get married. I want to go back in advance." Jun Jinnian nodded, and he followed everything. Because of this, he naturally agreed. It would be nice to take this opportunity to go to Taifu residence for a few days. "After lunch, we''ll go when the two children wake up in the afternoon." "Good." However, Gu Wanyan was not easy to go out of the house. Because he had two little guys, he was a wet nurse and clothes. It was like moving house. It was too troublesome for children''s articles to occupy a carriage. But now there is such an opportunity. In the past, it''s good to stay for a few days. Now Gu wansi is going to get married. Gu Wanyan feels very happy at the bottom of his heart. "King Jin is very lucky. Princess viola is very lucky. " The old lady got the news early in the morning that Gu Wanyan was coming, so she led the people of Taifu house to wait at the door. Gu Wanyan quickly got out of the carriage and helped the old lady to speak slowly. "Grandmother, you don''t have to be polite. You''d better go back to the house first." "Good, good." Hao Yimei took the old lady''s arm, and the old lady patted Gu Wanyan''s hand and said a few good things. Jun Jinnian got out of the carriage, followed by two nannies holding the baby. "It''s more and more inconvenient to go out now. It''s not as convenient for me to go out myself as it used to be for these two children to occupy a carriage." Gu Wanyan explains the reason why she hasn''t come to Taifu house for so long. The old lady smiles. "It''s good to wait for the child to be a little older. Can you still be obedient? Does it taste good to eat? " "The two little guys are very good to coax, because they are too easy to coax, so that I am now fat." The old lady looked aside. Now Gu Wanyan is a little fatter than when he was in Taifu mansion. However, it makes people like it. In the past, when she was in Taifu mansion, she worried too much and her body was thin and painful. "It''s all due to Lord Jin. I''m relieved to take care of you so well." The old lady''s words made people laugh. They all walked into the room with a smile. The old lady was holding a child in her hand. She couldn''t see it from left to right. She always had a kind smile on her face. This is the first child of Taifu and Jiangjun''s, which naturally won everyone''s favor. The two little guys seem to feel the old lady''s love and smile happily in the old lady''s arms, and the old lady''s mood is better. "Now wansi, the bride, is more and more beautiful. She is going to get married in the future. Wansi is usually OK, but she needs to come to King Jin''s house to find me more!" Gu wansi was teased by Gu Wanyan. He was embarrassed. He bowed his head and nodded. "Is the wedding dress ready?" "Well, as soon as the imperial edict for marriage comes down, it''s ready now. Sister, don''t worry about it." Gu Wanyan nodded. She was really happy to see Gu wansi find her own happiness. Chapter 306 The breeze is warm. Now the weather in September has faded away from the summer heat. It''s really cool in autumn. It makes people feel extremely comfortable. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian are sitting on the bench in the corridor, talking and laughing. Standing not far away, Gu wansi looked at the happy smile on their faces. In the past, she would have envied her. But now, he just feels very beautiful. I hope he and Jingfeng can do the same after many years. It is because they have got what they want, so they won''t envy others. If you disturb her, you can''t leave. "Tomorrow is wansi''s big day. Are you ready for everything?" "Yes, ma''am, do you dare not do what you ordered? As you ordered, a lot of them are ready. " Gu wansi got married, and Gu Wanyan was afraid that the dowry given by Taifu house was not enough, so he gave her a part of dowry from King Jin''s house as a dowry. This shows that Gu Wanyan attaches great importance to Gu wansi. "If Mu Huayue gets married in the future, what do you want to give me?" Now Gu wansi''s marriage has already been a big battle. If Mu Huayue, Gu Wanyan''s most concerned about, gets married with more? "Even if I give Mu Huayue more dowry, the emperor can still look up to me? I don''t think the emperor will be able to look up to her "Well, you can do whatever your wife says. As long as you don''t marry your husband out, you can do whatever you want. It''s up to you." Jun Jinnian smiles and takes Gu Wanyan into his arms. He doesn''t know what kind of charm the woman in his arms has, but he wants to love her in every way. Maybe from the beginning, he liked Wanyan because she is beautiful. But later, he thinks that this person is really interesting, smart and dark, and sometimes a little confused, which really makes him heartache Yes. "If you are to be a dowry, Hua Yue will have to ask for it! The emperor must be happy! Most of all, I can''t give up. " Gu Wanyan said that Jun Jinnian was in full bloom. Sometimes, Jun Jinnian was so easily pleased by Gu Wanyan. He looked at Gu Wanyan in his arms, and his eyes were full of love. All of a sudden, Jun Jinnian''s excessively beautiful face magnified in front of Gu Wanyan''s eyes, and then she felt that Jun Jinnian''s breath gently intruded into her territory. She liked to contact Jun Jinnian, so she was naturally happy in her heart. With the rhythm of Jun Jinnian, she responded to him. Jun Jinnian was also happy. She moved her big hand to Gu Wanyan''s waist and sat down with a little force It''s on his leg. This kiss, as if all the beautiful words in the world are hard to describe, is just two people who love each other, and naturally express their love to each other. Gu Wanyan took junjinian''s neck and put his chin on Jun Jinnian''s shoulder. Jun Jinnian took care of Gu Wanyan''s waist to prevent her from suddenly falling off her legs. "What do you think will happen when we get old in the future?" Gu Wanyan suddenly asked Jun Jinnian this question. In fact, Jun Jinnian didn''t have many ideas about the future, because as long as Gu Wanyan was with him, he felt that it didn''t matter what happened! "Later! When everything is over, I''ll take you to visit famous mountains and rivers, find a place with beautiful scenery to live a secluded life. " Gu Wanyan thought about it. In fact, it''s pretty good. She''s been living a life of deception all her life. She''s too tired to fight with the world. If she doesn''t fight with the world, she''ll live a leisurely life. It doesn''t matter if the rhythm is slow. She works at sunrise and stops at sunset and raises a group of chickens and ducks. It should be a beautiful day, isn''t it? They all said that love is the sound and lust of dogs and horses, a short time of greed and joy, but love is to make a cup of tea with warm wine in thousand sails. You can have brocade and silk, you can have a simple meal, you can have a taste of life, and you can return to the old mountains and rivers. Gu Wanyan didn''t understand it before, but now Gu Wanyan has understood. What does this sentence mean? After many experiences, he can understand a little of the meaning. "My sister looks beautiful in this wedding dress!" The night before Gu Wanyan married, Gu Wanyan came to her room and looked at Gu wansi, who was dressed in bright red. Her eyes were crooked and smiling, and her eyes were full of joy and happiness. "This dress is naturally incomparable to the beautiful scenery of my sister fengguanxialin. However, it was sewn up by my mother, and I am very happy and like it very much!" In the final analysis, Gu Wanyan is envious. Although Jun Jinnian chose her wedding dress by herself, it can''t compare with her mother''s wishes. If Mu Linglong is still there, she will certainly sew her own wedding dress. "Sometimes I really envy you, although now I want to open it. If there is a year of Viola, everything will be fine. But I still think of my mother. " "Sister, don''t talk about it. Let''s brush my hair. It''s almost time." Gu wansi knew that Gu Wanyan was afraid to think of the dead Mu Linglong again, so he changed the topic and asked her to help her comb her hair. She nodded her head and gently combed her hair with a wooden comb, and combed his hair for him. All of a sudden, his heart burst into pain. "What''s the matter with your sister?" "I''m happy." Gu Wanyan raised his hand to wipe his tears, but suddenly remembered that the night of his marriage, the old lady must be in the same mood! Naturally, he was reluctant to give up, but he felt happy for him to find a good husband."Sister, I''m just getting married. Fortunately, they only married to the Imperial City, and there will be more time for sisters to see each other. " Both of them sighed together. They knew what was in their minds. Naturally, they thought of Gu wanwan who eloped with Yu Qingyuan. They didn''t know what happened to Gu wanwan. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com This day is not light, gongs and drums around the royal city around the sound of ritual and music, finally stopped in front of the Taifu house, Xipo came to knock on the door. "Miss Gu, the good time has come. Please come out." Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wansi in the bronze mirror. Everything is ready. Today''s Gu wansi is really beautiful. Hao Yimei is afraid that she will cry to tears, so she doesn''t come, so she leaves everything to Gu Wanyan. "Let''s go!" Gu Wanyan helped Gu Wanqing to the door. When he opened the door, he saw that her Xi Po was standing outside the door. Jingfeng, in a bright red suit, also looked very handsome. Jingfeng comes forward, picks up Gu wansi, and then walks towards the door. Gu Wanyan and Xipo follow behind. At the door, there are all the people in the family. The old lady holds a xipa in her hand. Jingfeng puts Gu wansi in front of the old lady. The old lady raised her hand and put a xipa on Gu wansi''s head. Hao Yimei stood by the old lady''s side and held back her near collapse. Gu wansi knelt respectfully in front of the old lady and spoke slowly. "Gu Wanqing said goodbye to grandmother, father and mother." After saying this, Gu Wanyan immediately helped Gu wansi to get up and helped her to the front of the sedan chair. The moment Gu wansi sat in the sedan cart, the sound of ritual music rang out again. When the curtain of the car was lowered, Hao Yimei finally couldn''t help crying. The sound of rites and music gradually faded away, and finally disappeared in the ears of the people, but they did not leave. They just stood at the door and looked at it from a distance. "If Wan Wan were here, she would be married soon." Gu Wanyan knew that Gu wanwan was the most important thing for the old lady. He took the old lady''s arm and spoke softly. "Go back. You should have a good rest after a busy night, and attend a wedding banquet tomorrow." The old lady nodded and Gu Wanyan sent herself back to the mansion. Hao Yimei and Gu Ninglang also turned back to the mansion. Both the old lady and Gu Ninglang left, and all the Gu family members were scattered. When Gu Wanyan and junjinnian came to Jingfeng''s house, they had just worshipped heaven and earth and had already been sent to their bridal chamber. When they saw Gu Wanyan and their two children coming, the old lady met them. "These two little guys are finally awake." Gu Wanyan nodded. The old lady took the child and sat down in her seat. Hao Yimei beside her loved the two children. Gu Ninglang also came over and looked at the two children in my arms. Her face was full of tenderness. The wedding banquet started soon. Everyone was in a hurry. Between pushing and changing cups, Gu Wanyan drank a few cups, but he didn''t expect it. I''ll see Gu Wanqing here. "Princess viola is auspicious." Gu Wanyan looked at the people in front of her. The heavy powder on her face could not cover her exhaustion. What was revealed in her eyes was also heartache and fatigue. "Elder sister, you''ve come to celebrate wansi''s marriage today?" "It''s to celebrate. After all, my surname is Gu." Gu Wanyan doesn''t agree and doesn''t want to argue with her on this matter. Anyway, after a while, the grudge between her and Gu Wanqing will come to an end. "Let''s celebrate for wansi." Gu Wanyan picked up the glass in front of her and looked at Gu Wanqing. Her hand holding the glass stretched forward. The sound of the collision of the glasses drowned in the noisy life. They looked up and drank. This is the last time they drank! It was already afternoon when we returned to King Jin''s house. Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian were both full of wine, so they didn''t get close to the two children. They just asked the nurse to carry them back to the room. "It seems that Gu Wanqing has been poisoned, but I don''t know what happened to Nanzhi and Li Qing?" They both sat in the room and poured a cup of tea for themselves. They also poured a cup to Jun Jinnian and put it in front of him. "Li Wanqing''s syphilis infection time should be earlier than that of Gu Qing." In fact, Gu Wanyan used to think that he should be very happy to see Gu Wanqing. But today, when he saw her, he seemed not very happy, but he was not sad. "Don''t feel too much psychological burden. If there was no such thing at the beginning, there would be no such result." Jun Jinnian knew that Gu Wanyan was not happy, so he made a voice to comfort him. Gu Wanyan leaned against his arms and sighed. It was really fate that reported when! Chapter 307 It''s getting colder and colder day by day. Gu Wanyan is holding a hot lady Tang in his hand, and a charcoal fire is burning in the room. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian are sitting by the charcoal fire and talking. The atmosphere is harmonious and warm. "It seems to be very early this year." Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, who was playing with the charcoal fire, slowly opened his mouth. He stopped his movement and put the tongs aside. "Maybe it''s for the sake of meeting the atmosphere today. It must be a busy time for Li Fu?" The palace is very happy here, but some families are not so harmonious. "Li Qing, even if you are infected with syphilis, you are still with me when you know you are infected with syphilis, so that I am also infected with syphilis! You are so vicious! I''ll tell you why you don''t go to the fireworks alley recently. It''s because of this! " South Gardenia pointed to Li Qing''s nose, angry mouth, he did not expect that Li Qing would be infected with syphilis, but also infected himself! When he tried to please himself, he must have got syphilis, and he didn''t like Gu Wanqing. That''s why he flattered her so much! Now she herself has been infected with syphilis by Li Qing, and will be poisoned soon. What should she do? Originally, she was glad that she had been lifted by Jun Cang, or she would have been implicated by Jun Qingcang like Mu Xiling. Unexpectedly, she was even worse than Mu Xiling in the end! "I has the final say to marry me. If you didn''t agree with me at the beginning, how could you come here? In the final analysis, at the beginning, we were just mutually beneficial. Now you blame me in turn. Is that a little bit of an excuse to kill a donkey? " Li Qing''s words are true. After all, if Li Qing had not given Nanzhi a shelter, she would have been living in the street for a long time, and she did not know where to hide now. Li Qing just wanted to get Nanzhi. "But even so, you should not harm me! Now all three of us are going to die together! I don''t want to die yet South Gardenia arrogant, if not by Jun Qingcang swept out, how could she commit herself to Li Qing? But even so, she did, or she really had nowhere to go. "How could he die? When the first emperor was there, I didn''t find any evidence for impeachment? Now it is even more impossible to find evidence. Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll find someone to treat you. I''ve heard the doctor say that early syphilis can be cured. It''s estimated that this is the early stage. There should be no problem. " "Really?" South Gardenia listen to Li Qing for their own treatment, also said that they are only early, can cure, her heart is also skeptical, but looking at Li Qing''s firm expression, she also believed a few points. "Don''t worry, it will be cured. Don''t you think I''m good now? I got syphilis a lot earlier than you The South Gardenia looks at Li Qing now''s appearance is simply lively, does not seem to be infected with syphilis appearance, the heart also temporarily put down the heart, but if Li Qing really dare to cheat her, then don''t blame her regardless of the past affection, with all his property run away! Gu Wanqing, who was hiding outside the door of the house, saw that the two people had made up. Originally, she wanted to watch the two people quarrel. Unexpectedly, Li Qing easily coaxed her into a quarrel. She also left here quietly. However, Gu Wanqing''s condition is also very bad. Although she has gone to cure her, she still can''t take medicine from time to time. Besides, she doesn''t have so much money to allow her to treat herself all the time. It seems that she still needs to ask Gu wansi. It''s just that she can''t pull down her face after passing through Gu Wanqing. Although she didn''t have any trouble with Gu wansi in the past, Gu Wanqing, who used to be in the mansion, was so arrogant. Now Gu Wanqing, who married Li Qing, is much humble. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Gu Wanqing, who had not yet left the house, was blocked back by a man dressed in official clothes. Behind him was the imperial guards. The people who came to the gate watched the scene. "Ordered to search!" Men''s simple four words, tone is cold and hard, hands of the search warrant is also displayed in front of Gu Wanqing, it seems that Li Qing''s good days are really over! "Bang!" The door was kicked open rudely, and Li Qing and Nan Zhi on the bed were disturbed just as they were about to get to the point. A nameless evil fire sprang up in Li Qing''s heart. "Who dares to disturb me?" Li Qing quickly came to the door and saw the man standing outside. His anger was suddenly extinguished because of this man. "Li Li Mr. Li... " Li Yujue is the main person who came here. He is upright and upright. He is not only trusted by Jun Yin, but also trusted by Jun Qingyu. As for what Li Yujue is doing here, Li Qing is naturally clear about what he is doing here, so his words are shaking. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com "Why are you afraid? This is a search warrant. I have come by the order of the emperor. Please don''t be embarrassed. "South Gardenia listen to the dialogue between the two people outside the door, heart cluttered, just li Qing also said that he did things will not be found, did not expect to be so quickly hit the mouth! If you knew you should not believe his rhetoric, you should run ahead of time with all his property! It seems that I can''t run even if I want to run now! "Please help yourself, Mr. Li." Only then did Li Qing realize that he had to lose his temper. After sorting out his emotions, Li Yujue asked Li Yujue to search him at will. Li Yujue just looked at him and ordered someone to search him. He himself was sitting on the chair in the outer room. Li Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. "Look at this, my Lord." The Imperial Army brought a Book of accounts and showed it in front of Li Yujue. Li Qing looked at the account book with a cold sweat on his back. He took over the account book in the hands of the Imperial Army, flipped through a few pages at random, and slowly opened his mouth. "Mr. Li, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. He''s hiding himself! All right, take it. " "Yes Li Yujue took the account book, got up and left the room. The imperial army behind him took Li Qing, Nanzhi and Gu Wanqing away. "Emperor, look at the account book searched by the old Wei Chen. Li Qing has really embezzled a lot of money these years!" The eunuch next to Jun Qingyu immediately took the account book presented by Li Yujue to Jun Qingyu. He flipped through a few pages, and he really embezzled a lot! Although this evidence may have been forged by Jun Jinnian, Li Qing is not a good man, so Jun Qingyu let him go. Anyway, he has promised to give Gu Wanqing and Li Qing full power to Gu Wanyan. He doesn''t want to ask. "Li Aiqing has worked hard. Go back and have a rest. I will see to it." "Yes, I''m leaving." Li Yujue bowed down to salute, and then left the imperial study. Jun Qingyu asked the little eunuch beside him to go to the palace of Lord Viola to inform Jun Jinnian. "Mr. Feng, why are you here?" "Didn''t the emperor ask the servant to inform you? He said that Li Qing and Gu Wanqing had been arrested and brought to justice, but some things were not explained clearly. He hoped that Lord Jin could come forward. " Jun Jinnian nods. It seems that Jun Qingyu is not here to inform him, but to inform Gu Wanyan. "Duke Lao Feng has come to visit. I know that. I will go to the prison of Dali temple to interrogate these people immediately." Duke Feng saluted him and turned away from the palace. Jun Jinnian immediately went to tell Gu Wanyan about it. "Is it? Then I have to find a good dress to wear. " When Gu Wanqing first came to see her in the cold palace, she was wearing the palace clothes that could only be worn by the empress. Although Jun Qingshi did not abolish her status as a queen, Gu Wanyan mocked her and ridiculed her! Now, Gu Wanyan also wants to wear a little more beautiful and noble. "My good sister, how could she come to such a place? There are often mice in the evening here. If my grandmother knows about it, I will be very worried! " Gu Wanqing followed her reputation and saw the woman she hated the most. However, today, this woman is extremely noble, especially with her red cloak and delicate makeup on her face, as if she were mocking her. She Gu Wanyan is still the imperial concubine, and she is so close to the emperor that Jun Qingyu likes to bathe in the moon. Who in the imperial city doesn''t know? The relationship between mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan is the best. In the near future, Mu Huayue will enter the palace and become the queen. At that time, it is common for Gu Wanyan to enter and leave the palace at will. However, she will be forgotten and shivering in the corner. "Gu Wanyan, you don''t have to come here to ridicule me. Anyway, it has been reduced to this level. I have nothing to lose, but you are different. You have so much, and none of them can be lost?" Gu Wanyan sneers, has reached this point, Gu Wanqing is still threatening her, is really arrogant refused to bow! Even in such a difficult situation, she still has to retort. However, no matter how much she wants to keep her last dignity, she will be trampled on by Gu Wanyan in the end. "That''s why I''m going to be stronger to guard what''s important to me. That''s why you''re inside now, and I''m here. Isn''t that obvious enough? You''re not my match at all. " "Yes! I admit, at the beginning, because of your words, I trusted you and broke with my mother. In the end, I found that it was your plot! But I die in your hands, when you dream back in the middle of the night, won''t you dream of me? Won''t you be afraid? " Gu Wanyan just felt funny when listening to Gu Wanqing''s words. Her good-looking eyes bent, but there was no smile in them, only hatred. Gu Wanqing was a little scared by the emotions expressed by these eyes. Chapter 308 When she dreams back in the middle of the night, will she dream that she is afraid? She''s afraid she''ll just feel happy. The woman who killed her child, she finally avenged her child! When you dream back in the middle of the night, you should be afraid of Gu Wanqing, right? Can''t she dream about the child she killed herself before she was born? That was her first child! The one who was stabbed to death by Gu Wanqing, her first child! "If I really feel scared when I dream back in the middle of the night, you can''t be the result now!" Gu Wanyan''s words are very cold. Listening to his words, Gu Wanqing felt that he was a little afraid of Gu Wanyan. Now Gu Wanyan can kill her with his fingers, but she can only be the fish on the chopping board. Gu Wanyan is the chopper. "At first, I wanted to marry Li Qing. It''s all your masterpieces. I could have married Jun Qingshi, but because of your interference, I finally had such an end!" Gu Wanyan chuckled, even if she married Jun Qingshi? What if she became a princess? Qu feiqing finally died with junqingshi?! "Even if this matter is arranged by me, if you really don''t look up to Li Qing, how could you have been so devoted to opposing the marriage with junqingshi? In the final analysis, even though I arranged for you to meet, if you really have no predestination, it is impossible to get to the present Gu Wanyan is right. She doesn''t force Gu Wanqing to marry Li Qing. All the choices are made by Gu Wanqing himself, and the people are his own choices. Gu Wanqing listened to Gu Wanyan''s words, but he didn''t speak. It''s no wonder that other people were responsible for this incident. At the beginning, Gu Wanqing was willing to have such a relationship with Li Qing. Later, everyone had no choice, so they agreed that Gu Wanqing married Li Qing. But what Gu Wanqing didn''t expect was that Li Qing was such a person. Before he got married, he courted Gu Wanqing in all kinds of ways. After getting married, he was like a changed person. He really didn''t contact him and didn''t know who he was! Li Qing didn''t love Gu Wanqing. He just wanted to make use of Taifu mansion to create more splendor for himself! "I''m not such an unreasonable person. You are pathetic enough to say that when I was looking after my family, song Yalan used you as a tool for seizing the throne and finally got married. My husband is such a person. If you don''t say that he has syphilis, he still infects you. Now Song Yalan is also dead. I''m afraid there is no reason for you to go back home? The princess will spare your life and ask the emperor to let you out of this prison. " Gu Wanqing didn''t understand what Gu Wanyan meant. According to the degree of Gu Wanyan''s hatred for her, she should have killed her here, but why let her go? Gu Wanyan didn''t want to explain to her. She turned around and left here. How could she let him go easily? After all, the resentment between the two was so deep that even if she was released to leave, she would not leave in such a safe and sound way! "Princess Viola, please let me go. I was only threatened by junqingshi and I turned to him. In my heart, I have always supported the emperor. You and Qingqing are sisters. The emperor has great trust in Lord Jin. Please let me go!" Li Qing tries to please Gu Wanyan by all means. His hand goes through the gap between the railings and tries to catch Gu Wanyan''s skirt. However, Gu Wanyan keeps away from him and just looks at him coldly. "Li Qing, why do you think you are here? Your top secret account book is well hidden. How could it be found out by the imperial forest army? When the first emperor was here, you had the protection of the emperor, so you escaped. Now, the emperor wants you to die. Do you think you can live? " Li Qing''s hand fell down. He didn''t expect that the truth of the matter would be like this. In fact, he didn''t doubt it. How could the account book be found out? I didn''t expect it was arranged by the emperor! Then she is really doomed to die! "By the way, you really think Jun Qingshi is protecting you, don''t you? The princess will tell you that you are just a scapegoat he prepared for himself. Junqingshi has a secret base and trains a group of orphans in order to help him seize the throne and rebel in one day. But he is afraid that his plan will fail, so he finds a scapegoat for himself. I didn''t expect that you would get hooked so easily! " Anyway, things have come to this step, Gu Wanyan will tell him all the things, Li Qing didn''t think his use had always been this! He also thought that junqingshi didn''t have a strong supporter, so he wanted to attract small forces to become stronger, but he was just a scapegoat! "You know that your whole life is not a loss. Nanzhi is committed to you, and it is not a waste of life. However, you are not good to my sister. Even though my sister is not good to me, I still want to take into account the past feelings and let you be well together!" Li Qinggen didn''t understand what Gu Wanyan meant. Even Gu Wanqing, who was in the prison nearby, didn''t understand. He thought that Gu Wanyan''s words must have something special in mind. How could Gu Wanyan think about her if he hated her deeply? "What the princess told you, do it now!"With that, Gu Wanyan left here. There were some discordant pictures. Naturally, she didn''t want to stay here to watch! After Gu Wanyan left, the jailer locked Li Qing and Gu Wanqing together. They looked at the jailer for unknown reasons. Soon, the jailer pinched Li Qing''s chin, fed the medicine in his hand and forced him to swallow it. "Cough, cough What did you give me to eat? " Li Qing''s cough face was red. She reached out to pick her throat and tried to spit out the medicine, but it had to be melted in the mouth and couldn''t vomit at all! The jailer said nothing, but turned and closed the cell door! Soon, you feel a fire burning in your body, as if there is something to break through the shackles of his body, mercilessly release it! Especially when you see Gu Wanqing who is not far away from you, this feeling is even worse! Gu Wanqing hid in the corner and looked at Li Qing''s appearance. He was afraid. At last, Li Qing couldn''t help but pounce on Gu Wanqing. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com "What are you going to do! You let me go Gu Wanqing was scared to be silly and kept struggling. The sound of cloth tearing came to her ear. Then she felt her arm cool. When she looked over, her clothes had been torn by Li Qing. Things have developed to this point, Gu Wanqing also can be regarded as knowing what medicine Gu Wanyan gave Li Qing to eat! Now, Li Qingmei poison attack, is in force and Gu Wanqing relationship, will only let Gu Wanqing syphilis attack faster. "Gu Wanyan, you can''t die easily!" Gu Wanqing cursed fiercely. Gu Wanyan did say that he wanted to let her go. Unexpectedly, he wanted her to leave after she was poisoned. It was really vicious! "It''s too gentle of you." "Is it? It''s cheap to have a good time before you die, Li Qing. When the two are finished, throw Gu Wanqing on the street. " Jun Jinnian takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and leaves the prison of Dali temple. Gu Wanyan doesn''t know what happened in the death row, but the jailers listen to it. The voice has never stopped all afternoon. It can be seen that Gu Wanyan has given Li Qing multiple drugs. "Princess, are you asleep?" Hearing the sound of white clothes coming from the door, Gu Wanyan sat up from the bed, and Jun Jinnian got up to open the door. "What''s the matter?" "If you go back to the prince, the prison of Dali Temple sent someone to send a message, saying that Nanzhi begged them to see the princess. Although they had said that the princess would not see her, she had been nagging about it. They had no choice but to come and ask if the princess would condescend to visit her." Listening to the words in white, Gu Wanyan lies back on the bed again. Jun Jinnian listens to the room and opens his mouth to the white clothes. "Let''s say the princess has gone to bed. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Yes." Jun Jinnian closes the door and turns to leave here to go back to the jailer. Jun Jinnian lies next to Gu Wanyan again. "Now that it''s all like this, do you still want to seek my refuge? Did she ever think about this day when she combined with Jingya to calculate the general''s office? " "It''s better to have a rest." With a wave of his long arm, junjinian took Gu Wanyan into his arms, and soon Gu Wanyan fell asleep safely in junjinian''s arms. "Dong Dong Dong..." A knock on the door made the two men wake up in their dreams. Gu Wanyan rubbed his sleepy eyes. Jun Jinnian got up to open the door, and stood outside the door in white. "Lord, I''m sorry to disturb you. The man from the prison of Dali temple comes again and says Nanzhi must see the princess. It''s been a long night." "Go back to them and say that Princess Ben will be here soon." "Yes Gu Wanyan wants to see the guide Gardenia to find out why he is? But she didn''t expect Gu Wanyan to get her out of the prison of Dali temple. She finally sent her in. How could she release her again? Gu Wanyan gets up and tidies it up. When she comes to the prison of Dali temple, it''s time for lunch. "I want to see Princess viola! Go and bring her to me! If she comes, she will let me out here Before she got to the cell, she heard Nanzhi''s shrill voice and loud voice. Gu Wan''s face was thin and her lips were light. Unexpectedly, she thought that she could save her. "Li Qing embezzled a lot. As her concubine, you will naturally be implicated. The new official takes office three fires. Soon after the emperor ascends the throne, you bump into it. Naturally, the emperor wants to make an example of you. I''m afraid the princess can''t help it." Chapter 309 "How can you do nothing? Who doesn''t know that the emperor likes to bathe in the moon? And you and Mu Huayue are the closest sisters. As long as you are willing to come forward and Mu Huayue will help, I will certainly be able to go out! " But Gu Wanyan didn''t want to let her out. Although Nanzhi knew that Gu Wanyan didn''t want to let her out, she didn''t want to die here. "At the beginning, Mu Xiling''s affair has saved your life. Now I really can''t do anything about it this time. If you want to blame it, Li Qing has done his own evil and implicated you!" Finish saying Gu Wanyan also don''t want to have too much nonsense with her, turn to want to leave, but South Gardenia but in the back call her. "Once upon a time, there was a man from the Miao frontier who came to inquire about King Jin''s situation." When Gu Wanyan heard these words from Nanzhi, he stopped his steps and found Jun Qingcang once? "What did Jun Qingcang say?" "As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you!" Gu Wanyan chuckled. The woman dared to threaten herself. She really thought that without her, Gu Wanyan could not find out what the purpose of Qingpi''s coming to junqingcang was? "Since you don''t say so, the princess doesn''t want to ask. In any case, I probably know the purpose of this man''s coming to Jun Qingcang." After that, Gu Wanyan left here. Nanzhi didn''t expect that Gu Wanyan was not interested in this matter. However, she thought that this Miao people might bring Gu Wanyan a few big troubles, which would make her headache in the future! "Where''s Gu Wanqing?" Anyway, we have come to the prison of Dali temple. We might as well go and see Gu Wanqing. The jailer respectfully guides Gu Wanyan to the cell where Gu Wanqing and Li Qing are held. Before she got to the cell door, Gu Wanyan smelled a strange smell. She stopped and spoke slowly. "At least we should find a dress for them." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the jailer immediately went to do it, and soon returned here again, bending over to Gu Wanyan. "Princess, please." Gu Wanyan raised his feet and walked in. Li Qing seemed to have lost all his strength. Even when he heard the sound of footsteps, his heavy eyelids couldn''t open, just lying on the cold ground. Gu Wanqing was sitting in a corner. His eyes became numb and his whole body was shaking. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "My good sister, I''m late. I''ll ask them to send them out immediately." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s voice, Gu Wanqing came back to her senses. Her scarlet eyes glared at Gu Wanyan fiercely. Although she didn''t say anything, Gu Wanyan could feel that she was angry and unwilling. "Sister, you don''t have to look at me like this. Compared with Li Qing and Nan Zhi, your fate is much better than them. They may die miserably in this dark prison. At least you have a chance to go out and see the outside world. So cherish this opportunity!" After that, Gu Wanyan turned away from here. Although what she showed to Gu Wanqing was sarcasm and ridicule, at the moment when she turned around, she took off all the emotions on her face and became very calm. "Gu Wanyan, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. You can''t die easily! Let me go today, you are stupid! I will destroy everything that is important to you Behind him came Gu Wanqing''s voice, but Gu Wanyan just laughed, didn''t stop and left here. They were half mothers and could get along well, but song Yalan was ambitious and taught Gu Wanqing. Just out of the prison of Dali temple, Gu Wanyan felt a warm embrace and a familiar smell in his breath. Jun Jinnian put on a cloak for him. "It''s windy. Go back." Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything. He just let Jun Jinnian take her shoulder and leave here. He went back to King Jin''s house. The room was warm. Jun Jinnian poured her a cup of hot tea. "Drink it and warm yourself up." Gu Wanyan looked at the gentle man in front of her, and her eyes were full of happy smile. She raised her hand to take the hot tea from Jun Jinnian''s hand and sipped it slowly. "Nanzhi said that qingpo once asked junqingcang about your situation. It seems that qingpo is also a tough opponent compared with qingpo!" March Chinese www.3yzw.com Jun Jinnian didn''t expect that Qing soul had come to find Jun Qingcang. Why didn''t they notice at all? You should know that the people of the bounty chamber of commerce are all over the imperial city. Once the soul of Qing Dynasty appears and contacts with Jun Qingcang, the people of the chamber of Commerce of bounty will surely know! "South Gardenia has said that Qing soul comes to look for Jun Qingcang. Besides asking about my news, is there anything else?" "Nanzhi takes this as a threat. If she tells me about it, I will let her go. However, compared with Qing soul''s purpose of looking for Jun Qingcang, you can probably guess what it is?" Jun Jinnian nodded, but he wanted to cooperate with Jun Qingcang, so that Jun Qingcang could provide enough people and fierce beasts, and Qingpi was to give him the throne and more powerful military power. No one felt that he would lose out in such cooperation, and he would cooperate with him!"But what I don''t understand is, how did Qingfu find the reward chamber of Commerce? According to the truth, Jun Qingcang should not understand the bounty chamber of Commerce? " This is what makes Gu Wanyan puzzled. She naturally knows how hidden the headquarters of the bounty chamber of commerce is, and how does Qingfu know that there is a relationship between the chamber of Commerce and Jun Jinnian? "Once Jun Qingcang and junqingshi cooperated. I think it was Jun Qingshi who told him. After all, junqingshi could not fight the bounty chamber of Commerce alone. If there was a person to help him eliminate the bounty chamber of Commerce, wouldn''t he save a lot of effort?" Jun Jinnian''s words are true, but how does Jun Qingshi know? Can''t it be that when Jun Jinnian rescued the white clothes from the palace of the king, was Jun Qingshi to see the clue? "I will send someone to investigate this matter. The remaining evils under Jun Qingshi were still under investigation. If they can be traced, they should be able to get some information." Gu Wanyan nodded. More and more things made her headache. She not only frowned a little, but when could she end this disturbing affair? Jun Jinnian could see that she was upset. He lifted his hand and took her into his arms. He was worried about her and had two soft little guys. So he did everything with the two little guys as the center, for fear that others would hurt their every cent. "Don''t think too much. It''ll be over soon." Junjinnian plans to visit the frontier after the new year''s Eve. This time, he takes an ancient and childlike innocence with him. Because he is not confident that Gu Wanyan will stay in the Imperial City, he will leave the white clothes and ink brocade. However, Tongxin has stayed in some border areas for a period of time, so he will know more about it. The weather gradually turned cold, and the night came day by day. After dinner, Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "The moon is beautiful tonight. Let''s go out for a walk after dinner." "Good." When Bai Yi came in to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, they were not in the room. They were sitting in the long corridor, leaning against each other, looking at the full moon hanging in the sky. Although the cold wind was blowing, Gu Wanyan''s heart was warm. There should be nothing better than being around the one you love? "Princess, my husband is here." Listening to the servant girl''s report, Gu Wanyan naturally knew what the old lady was doing here, but she couldn''t bear to plead for Gu Wanqing. However, she didn''t expect that the old lady would come so late. It seems that she had no way to find her. "Yes, I''ll be right there." Gu Wanyan stood up next to Jun Jinnian and left with the servant girl. When she came to the hall, the old lady was sitting on the chair, watching Gu Wanyan come in and immediately bent over to salute. But before he said this, Gu Wanyan held him. "Grandmother, don''t be too polite. Please have a seat." "Yan Yan, my grandmother has no way to come to you. It''s really helpless to come up late to disturb your rest. Is there really no way to save Qingqing?" Gu Wanyan sighed and slowly opened his mouth. "Grandmother, I''m trying to find a way to release it in the morning? But you must not bear to see her. After all, Li Qing has a lot of crimes, how can her sister not be implicated? What''s more, the emperor has just ascended the throne, and they bump into each other. Naturally, the emperor wants to make an example of them and save the elder sister''s life. It''s lucky that you can save your sister''s life. You must resist your heartache. What can you find her? When the emperor gives dad a crime of connivance and protection, then our Taifu house will be really finished! " The old lady sighed and knew that Gu Wanyan also had her difficulties. Although Jun Jinnian is now a popular man in front of the emperor, accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger. Even though Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu got along well in the past, now he is the emperor who is high above the throne. He is moody. Jun Jinnian must be careful. "Now I''m very happy to hear that you can protect your life. I don''t want anything else." In fact, Gu Wanyan''s release of Gu Wanqing also took into account the old lady''s mood. Although the old lady was usually serious to them, she loved them very much. If Gu Wanqing followed Li Qing temple to the prison of Dali temple, she would be sad. "After a period of time, when the news of this incident has passed, grandmother will go to see her sister quietly. Now the wind is in the ascendant, and my grandmother should be wise to protect herself. Tell Dad, be careful and don''t show up. Otherwise, the emperor will blame him, and we can''t afford to take the blame for our family!" The old lady nodded and sighed. She really didn''t know how to say Li Qing. Chapter 310 "Do you know, grandmother? This Li Qing lingers in the firework willow Lane all the year round. Now he is infected with syphilis and infects her sister! I secretly went to have a look in the afternoon, the elder sister''s appearance is really unbearable. " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the old lady was not only surprised that Li Qing had syphilis, but also infected Gu Wanqing! "And how is sunny now?" Gu Wanyan sighs and shakes his head helplessly. First of all, Gu Wanqing''s condition is not optimistic because he has not been treated in time. "I also went to see yesterday to know, his leg, face, are dark red plaque, some places have begun to fester, outflow pus." The old lady tightly grasped the crutches in her hand. She didn''t expect that her granddaughter, who had loved so much, had come to this end. "How noble was it when sunny was in the mansion? How could it be so much like this now? " "Grandmother, you stopped her from marrying Li Qing again and again, but then? She has not only done shameless things with Li Qing, but she is pregnant with Li Qing''s child. You have done your best in this matter, and you have worried enough about her. This is her own choice, no wonder others. " The old lady sighed helplessly. She really had no way. If it wasn''t for what happened to her and Li Qing, the old lady would have let Gu Wanqing marry Jun Qingshi. But then again, even if you marry junqingshi, you will end up with the same fate as Qu feiqing. It''s really unpredictable! "At least we are the children who care for our family. I feel sad to see her. After all, I grew up looking after her. Although the child said that she was arrogant and domineering when she was in the house, song Yalan taught her to destroy her in the end." Gu Wanyan is not sure. She is not talking. Now the old lady is relieved to know that Gu Wanqing can save her life. However, Gu Wanqing will not live long if she suffers from syphilis. However, compared with dying in the dark prison, it is good to be able to come out. "How much trouble do you care about sunny things! I don''t care. I have to go back to Taifu''s house as soon as possible. You should have a good rest. If it doesn''t work out, you don''t have to blame yourself. As you said, it''s Qingqing''s choice. " The old lady stood up. Gu Wanyan also got up and took the old lady''s arm and went out. The carriage of Taifu''s house was waiting outside King Jin''s house. Yueyin stood beside the carriage. When she saw Gu Wanyan coming out, she immediately bowed down to salute. "Princess viola is auspicious." "Sister Yueyin doesn''t have to be too polite. It''s getting colder and colder. When you go back, you should take good care of your grandmother." "Princess Viola, don''t worry." Yueyin helped the old lady to get on the carriage. The old lady lifted the curtain and said goodbye to Gu Wanyan. Then she left here. Jun Jinnian stood beside Gu Wanyan after the carriage of Taifu mansion left. "For Gu Wanqing?" Gu Wanyan nodded. As long as he could save Gu Wanqing''s life, he could reassure the old lady. However, Gu Wanqing''s present state is not expected to live long. "Go back, it''s too cold." Gu Wan Yan opened his mouth with a white breath. The weather was getting colder and colder. Jun Jinnian took her back to the palace. "Dong Dong Dong..." A sudden knock on the door wakes up the two people who are sleeping. Gu Wanyan turns over with a sigh. How come things always happen at night recently? Jun Jinnian can only stand up to open the door. "The king of Viola is not good. The South gardenia is gone!" White words let Gu Wanyan also from the bed, South Gardenia disappeared?! In the afternoon when he went, South gardenia is still in the cell, how to say not to see disappeared? "What''s the situation?" Gu Wanyan put on a coat and came to the door of the house. The white clothes looked at the two people''s mouth anxiously. "Well, the guards on duty change every two hours. The guards who went to change shifts in the middle of the night found that all the guards on duty outside were dead, and they felt that something was wrong. So they went into the cells to check and found that the jailers in the cells were also dead! And Nan Zhi is no longer in the cell. " What about Li Qing and Gu Wanqing "They are still there." Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian looked at each other. There was something strange about it. Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. "White clothes, you go with me to the prison of Dali temple. You go to the palace immediately to tell the emperor about this matter. I always think that the matter should not be so simple!" Jun Jinnian also feels the same way. Nanzhi just told Gu Wanyan that Jun Qingcang had contact with Qingpi. That night, Nanzhi disappeared. Could qingpo save her? But why would Qingfu save Nanzhi? 202 e-books www.202txt.com Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi hurried to the prison of Dali temple. The body of the jailer was lying outside. There was a strong smell of blood in Gu Wanyan''s breath. She raised her feet and walked into the cell. The cell originally locked by Nanzhi was empty. The locks in the cell were specially designed to prevent criminals from escaping from the prison. The lock in the cell was already locked It was destroyed with great force. It can be seen that the opponent used brute force because he could not open the lock.Gu Wanyan pushed open the door and went in. After a circle, he didn''t find any suspicious place. Could it be that Qingfu would leave? If it was him, what was the purpose of his rescue? "Come and see, white!" Hearing Gu Wanyan''s cry, Bai Yi immediately walked over. She was squatting on the ground. Bai Yi also squatted down. Gu Wanyan picked up an object from the ground. "Is this? Cloth? " Gu Wanyan looked back and forth, then nodded, but why did this cloth appear here? Did the people who came to save Nanzhi come into the cell? As long as the lock of the cell is opened, South Gardenia comes out, he has no need to come in at all. "Is it possible to come in and open the shackles for Nanzhi?" "It should not be. If the shackles of Nanzhi have been opened, it is impossible that there is no lock in the cell, but now the cell is very clean. It can be seen that the man should let Nan Zhi escape with the shackles." Bai Yi nodded. Gu Wanyan looked at the cloth in his hand and fell into a deep thought. Could it be that he wanted to come in and open the shackles for Nanzhi, but the jailer who was on duty just came. He didn''t have time, so he could only let Nanzhi escape with the shackles? "Lord Viola, why are you so late?" Watching Jun Jinnian come in a hurry, Duke Feng can''t help asking about his origin. "When Duke Lao Feng made a report, he said that the king had something important to do. Please forgive me if you disturb me." Feng Gonggong nodded and asked him to wait for a moment. He entered the inner room. When he came in, he found Jun Qingyu sitting on the bed. He must have heard the conversation clearly. "The emperor, you are up, and the king is here. He says that he has something important to see." Jun Qingyu got up, and Duke Feng dressed him up immediately. When Jun Qingyu came to the hall, Jun Jinnian immediately knelt down to salute. "When I see the emperor, I come to disturb the emperor to rest at night. Please forgive me." Jun Qingyu knew that junjinnian must be something important, otherwise it would not have come so late. "Don''t be so polite, please get up quickly." Knowing that they had something important to talk about, Duke Feng quietly withdrew. "Emperor, Nanzhi is missing." Jun Qingyu frowned slightly. Dali is a prison guard who can keep people away from there. It should be a powerful role, but Nanzhi is just an insignificant role. Why should Jun Jinnian be so worried? "Is south Gardenia missing also implicated in other things?" "Yes, in the afternoon, Nanzhi just talked to Yan Yan. Not long ago, qingpo had contacted with Jun Qingcang. She disappeared tonight. Wei Chen suspects that Nanzhi''s disappearance has something to do with qingpo." "Pure soul? What did he do to save such a small character? Are you too sensitive? " Now Jun Jinnian is not sure whether it is qingpo or not. However, he always thinks that this matter has something to do with qingpo. Otherwise, he would not take the risk to rescue Nanzhi in Dali Temple Prison. "I hope so too. Yan Yan has gone to Dali capital to collect evidence. I think the danger will be more and more serious if I don''t get rid of the pure spirit. So I decided to go to the Miao Autonomous Region after the new year." Jun Jinnian took advantage of this opportunity to explain his ideas to Jun Qingyu. Jun Qingyu didn''t care. He spoke slowly. "I think it doesn''t matter. It''s just that we have to make a good deal with Princess viola. If the Lord needs anything, I will support him unconditionally." Jun Qingyu naturally understood the urgency of this matter. Qingfu''s experiment of soul fusion across ethnic groups was not an experiment that could create a more powerful existence, but an experiment in which all living beings were regarded as the most humble thing. Once Qingfu became strong, it would be a disaster for all mankind, so it was still early Strangle the soul in the cradle! "I will discuss with Yan Yan. Thank you for your support." "Be careful. Don''t be impulsive. Take good care of yourself, my cousin. Take good care of yourself, whether it''s for your favorite princess Viola or for the two little sons of the royal family." Jun Qing Yu naturally doesn''t want Jun Jinnian to have an accident. The person Jun Qingyu trusts most is him! "Don''t worry, Emperor! As long as the pure spirit does not come out, Wei Chen will not die. " Even if he died, he would die with Qingfu! It''s not only because Qingfu is staring at Su Jian and Mu Huayue, but also because his existence is a threat to the two little sons of Lord Jin''s mansion. His eyes have been fixed on the two little sons. He absolutely does not allow such things to happen! Chapter 311 "Here comes Princess viola." Duke Feng opened the door of the palace and came in. Jun Qingyu raised his hand to let Gu Wanyan come in. After Feng Gonggong went out, he opened the door of the hall for Gu Wanyan, and Gu Wanyan walked in. "My wife sees the emperor, and the emperor is lucky." Gu Wanyan knelt down in front of Jun Qingyu, and his gentle voice came from his head. "Princess Viola doesn''t have to be polite. Please get up quickly." Gu Wanyan stood up, holding a piece of cloth in his hand and respectfully placed it in front of Jun Qingyu. "It was found in the cell by the minister''s wife. Although I don''t know whose it is, it must be a part of the clothes from the man who came to save Nanzhi." Jun Qingyu picked up the cloth in front of him and looked over and over again. Now this is the only clue, but the only clue is everywhere in the street. No one can tell that this is from Qingfu. "What''s Princess Viola''s guess about this cloth?" Jun Qingyu knows that Gu Wanyan''s ideas are always different from ordinary people. Sometimes she can think of things that others can''t think of. "The minister''s wife thought about it. If this was really what Qingfu did, there was only one reason for him to leave Nanzhi, that is, to inquire about the affairs of Lord Jin''s and general''s residence. He has been eyeing his aunt and Hua Yue, and now he has made a point of paying attention to him and missing him. Naturally, he needs a person who knows the relationship in the imperial city." Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu think it is reasonable, but Jun Jinnian thinks that the purpose of essence should be more than that. "Emperor, there is nothing else to do. Wei Chen and his wife will leave first. You should have a rest earlier." Jun Qingyu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and nodded. He was tired that night. Jun Qingyu got up and went into the inner room. Then Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan and left. "Do you think the reason why qingpo saved Nanzhi is so simple?" On the way back, Gu Wanyan asked Jun Jinnian suspiciously. Gu Wanyan also thought that this might be one of the reasons. "I should not escape from the fate of being able to do experiments, but what merits does Nanzhi have in her body after so many years of respect and treatment? Besides, the syphilis in the body of South Gardenia now, also can''t live long? " Gu Wanyan is also very confused now. Why did Qingfu save Nanzhi? If it''s just for doing experiments, you don''t have to find someone who''s critically ill. "Don''t think about it any more. Go to sleep." Although Jun Jinnian doesn''t need to go to the early morning, he has something to deal with early tomorrow morning. Gu Wanyan is not convenient to show up. Naturally, he wants to go there in person. The next day, Jun Jinnian woke up early. Looking at Gu Wanyan, who was still sleeping, he quietly got up and thought of ending the matter as soon as possible, and then came back. "See Lord viola." Jun Jinnian waved his hand, and the jailer who knelt in front of him stood up. He watched the jailer speak slowly. "The emperor said that Li Qing''s corruption had nothing to do with Gu Wanqing. I have also found out clearly that Li Qing was so hateful to Gu Wanqing when he was in the Li mansion. It was impossible for Li Qing to give Gu Wanqing a penny. Therefore, find a dress for Gu Wanqing and let her go out. Although it is in the face of Tai Fu and the king, Li Fu is still the same." "Yes Those who can serve in the prison of Dali temple are smart. They can understand Jun Jinnian''s words. Jun Jinnian really said that she would let Gu Wanqing go, but in fact she was still the wife of Li Qing, a criminal minister, so she should not be too polite to her. After listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, the jailer immediately found a suit of clothes, opened the door of the cell, and went in. Gu Wanqing could not help but shrink back into the corner when he saw the jailer coming in. "Don''t be afraid. Put on your clothes and go." The jailer throws his clothes in front of Gu Wanqing. She looks at him in disbelief. The jailer looks at Gu Wanqing''s vicious mouth. "What are you looking at? Don''t you want to go Listening to the jailer''s words, Gu Wanqing quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on casually, and then grabbed her. Gu Wanqing felt the hand holding his arm as if it were a pair of forceps, which severely confined her and made her feel great pain. However, the jailer still did not have any pity on her and directly threw her out of the cell. Gu Wanyan rolled on the ground for several times and then stopped. As soon as she wanted to get up, she saw the pair of official boots that appeared in front of her. She looked up along the pair of official boots and saw Jun Jinnian sitting in front of her. "How did you come here?" Gu Wanqing hated Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan deeply. Naturally, her tone was not good. She resisted the great pain on her body and immediately got up from the ground. "At this time, are you still pretending to be confused? If you can let go, you should thank me and Yan Yan, instead of talking to me in this tone. After all, if you make me unhappy, you will go back there again! " Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.comShe can''t go out of the prison again! Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanqing''s back with a calm expression. Anyway, she won''t live long. Let her live on her own. When junjinnian returned to the palace of King Jin, Gu Wanyan had already got up. Two little guys were lying on the bed, playing with each other. Beside them, two nursing mothers were taking good care of them. "Sit down and have a cup of hot water and warm yourself up. I''ll have your breakfast heated by the kitchen." Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian who pushed the door and opened his mouth slowly. He looked at the happy scene in the room. A happy smile appeared on his calm face. Gu Wanyan poured hot water into his hand, then pushed the door out, and soon came back here again. Jun Jinnian is holding you, looking left and right, but I really don''t like it enough. Gu Wanyan takes over the lovesickness in Jun Jinnian''s arms. One of them holds one. The nursing mother looks at the happy appearance of the husband and wife with a smile on her face. Although they are both princes and concubines, they live like ordinary loving couples. This is probably the love that all boudoir women envy. Jun Jinnian''s love for Gu Baoyan is not only reflected in those magnificent events, but also in all the details of life. After a while, the white dress pushed the door and entered, with steaming food in her hand. She put it on the table in the outer room and opened her mouth respectfully. "Your meal is ready. Come and eat it." The nursing mother immediately came forward to take over the baby in junjinian''s arms, and junjinian went out to eat. "How blessed you are, Princess! It''s really a blessing to find such a good son-in-law! " Gu Wanyan listened to her mother''s words. Is she blessed for several generations? Maybe it is, or maybe it is because her last life was extremely miserable, so God sent junjin years to save her. "Maybe." Gu Wanyan just gave an ambiguous answer, and the nursing mother did not speak any more. Gu Wanyan gave her Acacia to another nurse, and then she came to the outer room and sat beside Jun Jinnian. "Have you dealt with Gu Wanqing?" Jun Jinnian nodded. It was a good thing for him to show up. Gu Wanyan sighed. Although he was not sad, he was not happy. "If you want to see it, go and have a look. If you don''t want to see it, you don''t know about it." Gu Wanyan nodded. In fact, from the beginning of the war, no one won the war, and no one was the winner. Gu Wanqing, who was released, was wandering in the street. She was tightly wrapped in the clothes that didn''t fit her body. Now that the Li family is being copied, she can''t go back. For the family, she did not report any hope. Since she was arrested in the prison of Dali temple, no one in the Gu family has come to see her. She must have abandoned her. Now that she is the wife of a guilty minister, the family will not come to her for the sake of protecting herself. Gu Wanqing found a leeward place to squat down, picked up the broken sack beside her and rolled it on her body. However, it was still cold, and she shivered. "Go away! Dare to occupy Laozi''s place! Are you impatient to live? " Gu Wanqing stood up in a moment when she heard a vicious voice behind her. She looked at the dirty man behind her. She was looking at her angrily. Gu held the sack tightly in her hand, but was snatched away by the man. "Go away!" The man opened his mouth to Gu Wanqing fiercely and scared Gu Wanyan to run to the alley. The man noticed that Gu Wanqing''s legs were covered with dark red plaques and pus, which was extraordinarily infiltrating. Naturally, the man knew that Gu Wanqing was suffering from syphilis. He threw the broken sack out, for fear that he would be infected by Gu Wanqing, and then he hardened his spit. "What bad luck!" Gu Wanyan stood not far away and looked at the scene. Her eyes were very calm. Although she was fully capable of preventing this man from bullying Gu Wanqing, she didn''t want to go up and stop it. Gu Wanqing ran out of the alley and came to the street. There were people coming and going in the street. But seeing Gu Wanqing like this, they all could not avoid it. They all thought that Gu Wanqing should be mentally abnormal, and the taste of Gu Wanqing was indeed intolerable. Gu Wanyan looked at Gu Wanqing, who was walking barefoot in the street, and turned to leave. "Is the man walking in front of you the elder sister?" Gu wansi looked at the thin figure on the street and began to wonder. Gu Wanyan didn''t hide it and nodded. "How could the elder sister be reduced to this extent? Originally, I heard Jingfeng say I didn''t believe it, but it was true. " Gu Wanyan pulls Gu wansi away. After all, this is not the place to talk. Although Gu wansi doesn''t want to go, what can she do to help if she stays here? "You''d better leave it alone. I don''t want to blame the emperor. Let''s wait until the wind of the matter is over. " Chapter 312 In the elegant room of the teahouse, Gu Wanyan stood by the window and watched the people coming and going in the street. Gu Wanqing, who was walking slowly on the street, was walking past her. She closed the window. Sitting opposite Gu wansi. "It''s really pitiful for the elder sister. At the beginning, her grandmother objected to her marrying Li Qing. Later, she did something like that with Li Qing. She married him recklessly, but ended up like this." Looking at the brown tea in the cup, Gu Wan Yan opened his mouth slowly. "All these are his own choices. No wonder others. If she had listened to song Yalan''s words and married junqingshi, at least she would have died a little more decently. Now, I''m afraid that life is better than death." At that time, Gu Wanqing was so arrogant in Taifu mansion. Why did she embarrass Gu Wanyan everywhere in order to get the position of Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter? But up to now, the position of her legitimate daughter has not been calculated, and she has become the wife of the guilty minister, and even her last bit of dignity has not been preserved. "Elder sister is also a poor person. She got syphilis and fell into this situation again. I''m afraid she won''t live long." Gu Wanyan didn''t speak. The poor people must have something to hate. How did she embarrass Gu Wanyan when she was in Taifu mansion? Gu wansi is not unclear, but now, they live a good life, but Gu Wanqing is reduced to such an end, he feels pity. "It''s not too early for me to come out. It''s time to go back. But my sister is going to sit down in the palace of King Jin?" Gu Wanyan stood up, Gu wansi nodded, and they left the teahouse. "For a few days, I miss you and I miss you." Gu Wan thinks about these two lovely little guys, and his face is smiling, so is Gu Wanyan. As long as you think of these two lovely little guys, you can forget all the troubles in the world. "Yes, madam Jing." The white dress salutes Gu wansi respectfully, and she looks at her graceful mouth. "Girl in white, get up quickly. Don''t be too polite." With that, Gu Wanyan took Gu wansi to the room where he could live up to his lovesickness. His mother was coaxing two young sons. "Princess Jin is very lucky. I''ve met Mrs. Jing." The two nursing mothers watched Gu Wanyan and Gu wansi come in and immediately bent over to hold a ceremony. Gu Wanyan waved. They immediately stood up and stood respectfully aside. Gu wansi went to the bed and watched the two little guys playing with each other. The eyes of the two little guys were spinning, as if they were very curious about everything in the room. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Growing up again! Have you been obedient? Did you eat well? " Gu wansi picked up the two children with gentle expression, and even his words became childish. Gu Wanyan took them up. "No negative and acacia is very good, but later Acacia grow up, must be more clever than not negative." Gu wansi looked at the acacia in his arms, but he couldn''t see any clue. The two children showed the same clearly. How could Gu Wanyan say that? "Acacia learn everything very fast, teach several times, have done very well! Compared with acacia, the learning ability is a little worse. In the future, Acacia must be a naughty child. If you live up to this big brother, it seems that you have to worry a lot. " Gu wansi began to laugh at Gu wansi''s words. Listening to the joyful laughter, the two little guys also narrowed their eyes and laughed. Looking at the two little guys laughing, Gu wansi was even more happy. She lifted her hand and gently pinched acacia''s cheek. "Why do you understand? I know your mother and I are talking about you! In the future, but if you want to call your aunt early, I''ll prepare a lot of delicious food for you, OK Listening to Gu wansi saying so, Acacia waved her little hand, as if in response to her general, Gu wansi put his face close to his hand, Acacia touched her face, and even laughed again. "What a clever little fellow Gu wansi took her to the palace for a while, then left. Gu Wanyan took her to the door. "Sister, have you heard from Wan Wan recently?" Gu Wanyan didn''t understand why Gu wansi suddenly mentioned Gu wanwan. She just shook her head in a daze. Gu wansi approached Gu Wanyan and said something in her ear. Gu wansi was surprised. "You Are you serious? " Gu wansi nodded, and then she got into the carriage. Gu wansi took the carriage far away, and then turned back to the palace. No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com "What did Gu wansi tell you?" Jun Jinnian knew that she was back, and naturally knew that Gu wansi was coming, so he did not disturb the two sisters. Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth to answer Jun Jinnian''s words. He just pulled him into the room and sat by the charcoal fire. After warming for a while, he opened his mouth. "Wansi said," Wan Wan wrote to her and asked if I was OK? Ask if our baby has been born? Is it a little prince or a little princess? She also said she met chuddeyJun Jinnian was surprised. He didn''t expect Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan to meet Chu Dai. "Where are Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan now?" Gu Wanyan sighed, in a place that seemed to have nothing to do with them, but actually had countless connections. Jun Jinnian looks at the expression on his face after the new year. Can''t they all know this place? "Miao territory." Gu Wanyan confided these two words gently. Jun Jinnian was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan went to Miao territory and met Chu Dai there! Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan went to the Miao area. He could understand that although it was said to be very evil, the scenery was really good, but why did Chu Dai go to Miao? It takes a long time to go from Central Plains to Miao areas. "How could Ka go to Miao?" "I don''t know about this matter. Wan Wan said that he saw Chu Dai when the king of Miao was on a trip, and then she went to see him quietly. This person is no doubt Chu Dai. But why Chu Dai was with the king of Miao is not clear. Chu Dai only said that it was the king of Miao who saved her." Jun Jinnian felt that it was necessary to go to the Miao area. How could Chu Dai be with the king of Miao? What does it mean to say that the king of Miao saved her? "If you go to Miao, if you see Wan Wan and Yu Qingyuan, let them come back. You can say that the Duke of Zhenguo has promised them to get married, and Yu Qingfeng will not object any more. My grandmother has been thinking about her for a long time, so let her come back quickly." When Jun Jinnian nods, Gu wanwan can find his true love. The bitterness of his experience is self-evident. It is indeed rare that Yu Qingyuan can always love Gu wanwan. Snow, quietly under the night, the next day when Gu Wanyan got up, only feel particularly dazzling, the world between a blank of snow white, the yard that in the face of the wind and snow and bloom, but for the pure white world added a little color. "Now the Spring Festival is just around the corner. The new year goods sent to the general''s office and the Taifu''s house must be ready." Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian standing beside him and slowly opens his mouth. He takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and passes his body temperature to her. "Is there anything you don''t do for your husband? The early one is ready, and it will be delivered in a few days! Don''t worry Now, at the end of the year, there is a festive atmosphere both inside and outside the imperial city. More and more couplets are sold in the street. Everyone is busy shopping for new year''s goods and making new clothes. The children are running in groups on the street, making noises. However, the more families get together, the more lonely a person appears. Gu Wanqing hides in a corner shivering, and his clothes are still the ones that did not fit the day he was released from the prison of Dali temple. A gust of wind blows, she trembles more severely, even if she is tightly wrapped in her clothes, but the wind is still through the thin cloth, erosion of her skin, her red, bare feet have long been frozen cracked, red, even numb, stepping on the snow can not feel any pain. All of a sudden, she felt something blocking her own sunshine. She looked up and saw a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes. Looking up, she saw the most popular new clothes. Every stitch and thread was carefully sewn by xiuniang. However, the face in Gu Wanqing''s eyes made Gu Wanqing feel extremely resentful, and she would like to rush forward to her life now It''s gone! "What are you doing here? Come to see my joke? If so, laugh as much as you can Over the past few months, Gu Wanqing has experienced a lot. She went through the garbage cleaned up by restaurants and stole steamed stuffed buns. However, she was beaten to death until later that she realized that her dignity was not worth much money compared with starvation. "Yes, I came to see your jokes. I''m really glad that the old lady Gu of Taifu''s mansion has been reduced to such a state." Gu Wanyan''s expression is very calm, but his words are merciless. Gu Wanqing doesn''t want to fight against him. Even if you just look at their clothes, you can see the difference between heaven and earth. "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Gu Wanyan, you will be punished. I will wait for this day!" Gu Wanqing bit his back teeth and opened his mouth viciously. But Gu Wanyan just smiles. Gu Wanqing wanted to tear up his hypocritical face. In her impression, Gu Wanyan had always been a calm expression, as if nothing could shake his peaceful heart. This is something Gu Wanqing can never learn. Gu Wanqing used to be arrogant and domineering in the mansion, and did not know how to hide her emotions. If it wasn''t for song Yalan''s protection, she really didn''t know how many times she had died. Gu Wanyan squatted in front of her, took out his handkerchief and lifted up her trouser legs. "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day. I still want to worry about myself." Chapter 313 Gu Wanyan looked at Gu Wanqing''s leg. Before, the smooth white skin had already become full of abscesses. The pus from the dark red plaque had already been frozen on his leg in winter. Gu Wanqing knocked off Gu Wanyan''s hand in a panic, and the brocade handkerchief in Gu Wanyan''s hand fell to the ground. She slowly raised her hand. The white clothes that followed her immediately handed over the clean brocade handkerchief again. Gu Wanyan wiped his hand and threw it in front of Gu Wanqing. "I don''t want to hide you. My grandmother asked me to come and ask if you would like to go back home." Gu Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at Gu Wanyan. She was looking at her from a commanding position. Gu Wanqing suddenly laughed. His lips, which were purple with cold, opened his mouth, but did not say anything. He just let out a little white breath. What''s the use of her going home? Hao Yimei will certainly dislike her. Even if she doesn''t say anything in front of the old lady, she will be severely slandered behind her back! Gu Wanyan looked at her expression and nodded clearly. It seemed that she didn''t intend to go back. The chance of life was in front of him. Since she didn''t want to go back, she had no way. "I Time is running out... " The voice of Qi Ruo Yousi comes out from Gu Wanqing''s slightly open mouth. Recently, she feels more and more painful. It is estimated that she will not live long. Instead of dying at Gu''s home to make the old lady sad, it is better to die here without seeing! These days, she recalled all kinds of things the old lady had done to her. In fact, the old lady also missed her. She didn''t want her last relatives to feel sad for her. "If you don''t want to go back, you''ll die here." With that, Gu Wanyan turned around and left. The white clothes looked at Gu Wanqing, who was curled up in the corner, and left with Gu Wanyan. "How about Yan Yan?" When she came to Taifeng building, the old lady couldn''t wait to ask Gu Wanqing what he meant. Gu Wanyan sat beside the old lady and sighed. "My sister has always been stubborn. You don''t know. Now, it''s useless to persuade her to go back." The old lady is also helpless. Gu Wanqing does not want to go back, and she can''t take people back with great fanfare. After all, she is the wife of a guilty minister. If the emperor knows about this matter, once the guilt comes down, the whole Gu family will be able to live. "Grandmother doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m afraid my sister has figured out a lot. I don''t want you to worry with her. She also hopes that grandma can enjoy her old age well. You can do what she wants." The old lady sighed. She had grown up with these children. How could she not care about them? Now the only thing that can make people feel relieved is Gu Qingyue. The child is more and more sensible and hardworking, which makes her feel very happy. "Then I''ll go back first. I''m tired after coming out for such a long time." "Take grandma back in white." The white clothes bent down to salute, and then helped the old lady to leave the elegant room. Soon after the old lady left, junjinnian pushed the door and walked in. "Dead." Gu Wanyan, of course, is worthy of junjinian''s attention. Her expression is still calm, but she feels a little sad in her heart. Sometimes her blood is such a magical thing. "Where is it?" Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and opened the Taifeng building. He came to the place where Gu Wanyan had just been, where many people gathered. "It''s all scattered, but it''s just dead. Why should a beggar gather here and have nothing to do?" Jun Jinnian''s voice was colder than the winter weather. The onlookers knew that they must be the Royal relatives and nobles in the imperial city. Naturally, they did not dare to stay any longer. They separated in twos and threes. Gu Wanyan looked at the motionless Gu Wanqing. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at the direction of King Jin''s mansion. It seemed that she hated Gu Wanyan to death. But it''s OK. At least it can make Gu Wanyan''s heart less sad. After all, if a person who hates himself dies, it means that he has lost another enemy. Gu Wanyan stepped forward and covered Gu Wanqing''s eyes with his hands. By the time he left, his eyes were closed. "At least it''s the daughter of Gu''s family. Would you send someone to bury it?" After that, Gu Wanyan turned around and left. Although she was the daughter of the family, she could not have any name after her death. She could only be buried in the tomb of Gu family as a maid. Jun Jinnian knew that Gu Wanyan was sad, and the drama of fratricidal hand and foot came to an end in the end. However, no one lost or won, because all the dead were their own relatives, and no one was the winner in the competition. "Don''t be too sad. Who can blame for her own choice of road? Maybe you arranged for them to meet, but I don''t think you can do it without avenging your dead child Yeah! Gu Wanqing stabbed her child to death. How could she not hate her? Then she will continue to live uneasily with this hatred. Gu Wanyan didn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knew that she was woken up by a sudden knock on the door. Jun Jinnian was afraid of disturbing Gu Wanyan''s rest, so she got up to open the door."What''s in such a hurry?" Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com Jun Jinnian''s tone is not very good. Bai Yi looks at Jun Jinnian with some apologies and lowers his voice anxiously. "Mrs. Jing has been here and said that Aunt Wu seems to be dying out." Gu Wanyan immediately got up from the bed after listening to the words in white. She had never heard from her before. How could Hao Yimei say that she couldn''t do it? "What''s going on?" "Mrs. Jing only said that she was dying. She didn''t know who to ask for help. So she came here. I hope you can come over and have a look. She will look back home first." Gu Wanyan quickly put on her clothes and went out of the room. Jun Jinnian followed her and asked Bai Yi and Mo Jin to take good care of the two little sons. Then he followed Gu Wanyan out of the palace. "I didn''t expect it was dark." Just now Gu Wanyan was too anxious to notice that it was so late. The carriage stopped at the gate of Taifu mansion. They got out of the carriage and went straight to the yard of Wu aunt. "What''s going on here?" Gu wansi almost didn''t cry when listening to Gu Wanyan''s voice. Her hand held Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly. Jingfeng looked at the two people came here, immediately bent down to salute, Jun Jinnian waved, he stood up. "I don''t know what''s going on. When I got the news, it was already like this. My mother didn''t show any symptoms before. How could this happen?" Now Gu wansi really didn''t know what to do. The old lady and Gu Ninglang came soon. When they saw Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, they immediately bowed down to salute. "Lord viola is auspicious, Princess viola is auspicious." "Grandmother, you don''t have to be polite. Please get up quickly." The old lady and Gu Ninglang stood up. Gu Wanyan helped the old woman to sit on the chair and asked the reason for the incident. The old lady sighed and spoke slowly. "Aunt Wu''s body has not been able to work for a long time, but she has been dragging on. I don''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you''re worried. The last time I was ill was before wansicheng''s marriage. Maybe it was in order to make the wedding dress ready as soon as possible. She stayed up for a few days and nights. When she got older, she couldn''t do it." Gu wansi was surprised that she was already ill at that time. Why didn''t he tell her? "I don''t tell you, I want you to get married in peace of mind. I saw the doctor at that time. The doctor said that there was not much time left. I''m afraid that this time of illness is..." The old lady''s words did not go on, but everyone here understood that Hao Yimei had no symptoms before, but this time the disease was serious. It seems that time is running out Gu Wanyan looked at the closed door. One day, two people died in the Gu family. If they told the old lady, she was afraid that she would not be able to withstand the blow, so he did not open his mouth to tell her that Gu Wanqing was dead. Soon the doctor went out and came out. His hands were stained with blood. Gu wansi was frightened. "How''s it going?" "Mrs. Jing, please feel sorry! My aunt is afraid that Go in and have a look. My aunt says she has something to say to you Looking at the doctor''s despairing expression, Gu wansi knew that he was really hopeless. If Jing Feng did not support him, he would have been paralyzed on the ground. Jingfeng helped her to the door, and then she stumbled into the room. The room was in a mess. She sat on the bed and looked at Hao Yimei''s smiling eyes. She couldn''t help crying. "Mother..." A simple word made both of them cry. Gu wansi''s voice trembled uncontrollably. "Good boy, don''t be sad for your mother. In the past, my mother did something wrong. She hoped you would marry King Xuan, but now you are married to Jingfeng. If you are so happy, your happy mother will be relieved." Gu wansi''s hand held Hao Yimei''s hand tightly. Her tears could not be controlled. She shook her head. For a long time, the misunderstanding between them had not been solved because of her stubbornness. Now Hao Yimei looks like this, she just feels guilty. "Mother, don''t talk about it. You will get better after a good rest, OK?" "My mother''s body is clear, but my only regret is that I didn''t see your child." Speaking of children, Gu wansi put Hao Yimei''s hand on his stomach, and his expression became gentle. "Niang, I''ve been pregnant for two months. I thought I would tell you if the month was bigger and more stable. This little guy will be born safely. Don''t worry!" Listening to Gu wansi''s words, Hao Yimei''s eyes bent and smiling. She was really happy to hear that her daughter was pregnant. However, this little guy might not be able to see her again. "I hope to be a fat little childe, or to be an honest and kind person like Jingfeng." Chapter 314 Gu wansi repressed the feeling of breaking down in her heart. Her hand held Hao Yimei''s hand tightly. "Mother, don''t be so sad. It will get better. It will get better." Gu wansi didn''t believe it was true. Hao Yimei was only in her early thirties. How could she be terminally ill? "In the past, my mother did a lot of things that I''m sorry for you, and I did a lot of things that made you embarrassed. However, my mother''s heart was always for you. Maybe she used some radical methods. Now my mother also knows that she is wrong. In the future, you should be good at helping your husband and educating your son..." However, after saying a few words, Hao Yimei began to gasp slightly. Gu wansi quickly raised her hand and gently followed her breath. "Mother, please speak slowly. Don''t worry. You can tell me these things later." Hao Yimei looked at Gu wansi with a kind smile in her eyes. "It''s said that people will die, and their words are also good. I always thought that you must get rid of Gu Wanyan, the legitimate daughter. I am too narrow to accommodate her. In the end, I still have to entrust her to take good care of my daughter. After this step, I can see clearly that Gu Wanyan is actually the most trustworthy person, even Jingfeng, who I always opposed to your marriage It''s all because I''ve looked so far that I almost delayed you. Now I can''t tell you how happy you are. It''s just that I understand that it''s too late... " "Mother!! Mother! Mother Gu wansi screamed a few times, but Hao Yimei''s fast falling hand and her slightly closed eyes told him that she would never respond to her again. Several people in the outer room listened to the wailing cry in the room, and they all knew what had happened. Gu Wanyan leaned against Jun Jinnian''s arms with a trace of sadness on his expression. Once upon a time, Hao Yimei did a lot of bad things, but when everyone died, what did she do? Now the saddest thing is Gu wansi? Jing Feng walks into the inner room and looks at Gu wansi, who is lying on Hao Yimei''s body and crying. He goes to hold her in his arms and gently pats her on the back. "Don''t cry. My mother will be sad if she sees you like this. Look! When my mother left, she was smiling, which showed that she had taken everything aside. The only thing she could not worry about was you. Therefore, you must take good care of yourself Even if Jing Feng''s words give Gu wansi a lot of comfort, but the pain from the depths of his soul is that he can''t stop crying. That''s his mother! How can I not be sad? "Jingfeng, I really shouldn''t be so stubborn. I should have untied the misunderstanding with my mother. Now, I have no chance." Gu wansi regretted it, but Hao Yimei seemed to take everything aside, so she was very peaceful when she left. "I all know that my mother hopes to see you have a good life. After that, you will take good care of yourself and children, and I will protect you well." When Gu Wanyan listened to Jingfeng''s words, he felt a little relieved. After all, Jingfeng was sincere to Gu wansi, and it was not a failure of Hao Yimei''s hard work. "I''m sorry for you!" The old lady walked over, patted Gu wansi on the shoulder, sighed and spoke slowly. She didn''t expect that Hao Yimei''s condition would develop so fast that she would be gone in a few months. "Grandmother..." Gu wansi''s voice of crying made the old lady''s heart tremble slightly. But at this time, she seemed to find nothing to comfort her. She just patted him on the shoulder. Gu Ninglang went to find a white matter man to come over. They cleaned up Hao Yimei, just like the aunt of Taifu''s family. They could not see the appearance of a dead man at all. Gu wansi only remembers that on the day when Hao Yimei was buried, the sky was so gloomy and gray that people couldn''t breathe. Before they got to Gu''s tomb, it was snowing and cold. "Where am I?" Gu wansi, who opened his eyes, looked at the strange environment in front of him, rubbed his swollen head and opened his mouth in doubt. "You can finally wake up. You fainted on the day of the funeral, but you scared us all. You should pay attention to yourself when you are pregnant. After drinking this bowl of tocolysis, I will call Jingfeng over." Gu Wanyan made it clear that this was Gu Jiazu. Unexpectedly, she fainted on the day of the funeral. Before Gu wansi finished drinking the tocolysis drug, Jingfeng rushed in. "How do you feel? Are you hungry? Would you like some water? What do you want to eat? Is it cold? " Gu wansi, who asked several questions in succession, couldn''t help laughing. How should she answer it? Now she doesn''t know how she feels. "There''s no feeling. Don''t worry." Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org Jing Feng took Gu wansi into his arms. She fainted in the snow that day, but he was really scared."What should I do if you really have something wrong? Don''t do this again Gu wansi enjoys this warm embrace, and his expression is happy. He used to envy Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian, but now he has got such happiness. She is naturally happy. "I don''t know if my mother is angry or not. Can I be blamed? I didn''t go to see her off. " "Don''t worry! I have explained everything to my mother. She will understand it and won''t blame you. Now we have lived here for four or five days. If you feel that you are OK, we will set out to return to the imperial city. " Gu wansi was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was in a coma here for so long. She released Jingfeng. "Is it possible that Princess Viola and Lord Viola have been guarding here for so long?" Jing Feng nodded. He wanted them to go back, but Gu Wanyan was still worried about Gu wansi, so he asked the old woman and Gu Ninglang to go back first, and they stayed here to take care of Gu wansi. "Live up to and love each other for so long, didn''t see his mother and father, afraid is to be anxious, let''s hurry back." Gu wansi drank the tocolysis medicine in the bowl, and Jing Feng put it on the table. Then he began to clean up Gu wansi. Looking at his white clothes, Gu wansi could not help feeling sad again. From now on, there will be no one who is good to herself without any conditions. Maybe she did a lot of wrong things before, but she always thought for her happiness, because she was stubborn and finally the misunderstanding between them could not be solved. This is a dead knot in Gu wansi''s heart. "Don''t be sad. In fact, this misunderstanding has been solved for a long time. After you have lived with your grandmother for such a long time, and your mother has served her for so long after you get married, how could grandma not tell her mother these things?" Listening to Jing Feng''s words, Gu wansi''s heart is a little better. I hope the old lady can tell her something, so that she can feel less sad in her heart. "Sister, thank you for taking care of you these days. Let''s go back quickly. I''m afraid we''ll miss you for a long time." Gu wansi comes to junjinnian and Gu Wanyan''s room, and Gu Wanyan says something worried. "You just wake up. It''s still a long way to the imperial city. Can you hold on to it?" "Don''t worry! It''s OK. " In fact, Gu Wanyan is also worried about her two children, but she can''t leave Gu wansi alone here, and she can''t feel sorry. "OK, let''s go back to the imperial city first." Gu wansi nodded. After a few simple tidying up, he set foot on the road to return to the imperial city. Now it''s almost new year''s day, and the streets are bustling, but Gu wansi is still not happy. "In Jingfu, you and Jingfeng are the only two people. Why don''t you come to King Jin''s mansion to celebrate the new year with us this year? There are two little guys who are more lively. Let''s call on grandma and dad and have a lively new year!" Gu Wanyan knew that Gu wansi had been unhappy, so he proposed so. Gu wansi looked at Jingfeng, but he didn''t have any opinions, so Gu wansi agreed. "Yes! Anyway, I want to spend the Spring Festival with my family. It''s better for us to be together on New Year''s Eve. It happens that Jingfeng and I went to Taifu''s house to pick up my grandmother''s father. " Gu Wanyan nodded, Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took Gu Wanyan into his arms. Now, there are no enemies in the Imperial City, so we can spend the new year in peace. In fact, Gu Wanyan did this because of Jun Jinnian. For so many years, he spent the Spring Festival alone and looked at the lights of thousands of families. He should be extremely lonely. She hoped Jun Jinnian could know that not only she and her two children were with him, but also more people were willing to accompany him. It''s new year''s Eve in a twinkling of an eye. This year''s palace is especially lively, not only because of the arrival of Gu wansi and Jingfeng, but also because there is a person coming! "Hua Yue?! When did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me in advance Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Huayue standing at the door. His voice was not only surprised, but also a little trembling. The crystal tears in his eyes were stubborn and refused to flow down, but reflected a dazzling light. Mu Huayue stepped forward and held Gu Wanyan in his arms. Gu Wanyan also held her tightly. They could feel their deep yearning for each other from this embrace. "A few months ago, my father told the emperor about Mu Xiling''s death, and something like that happened to Liu''s family. Now the second elder of the family miss their family. They hope to go back to visit them. The emperor is kind, so he agrees. So we come back. After the new year, we leave. We arrive in the morning, and no one is disturbed. So you don''t know." She was so happy that Mu Huayue could come. Naturally, the old lady knew that Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue had good feelings since childhood. Now that Mu Huayue can come, Gu Wanyan is afraid to be happy. "Yan Yan, please ask your cousin to come and sit inside. How cold it is to stand outside!" Chapter 315 Gu Wanyan greets Mu Huayue into the room. Mu Huayue looks at the house full of people who care for their family, but they are all familiar with them, so they don''t feel embarrassed. "Go and ask the kitchen to add something that my sister loves to eat. I''m going to add a bowl and chopsticks and prepare my sister''s favorite fruit cake." At Gu Wanyan''s command, the little servant girl immediately rushed to go. Mu Huayue pulled Gu Wanyan''s sleeve and whispered. "Now it''s very rich. There''s no need to prepare anything. I''ll go back after dinner. But my grandmother said that I''m allowed to come out only when I know I''m in love with you. I''m not allowed to stay at night and go back early." Gu Wanyan sits beside Mu Huayue, holding her hand and speaking slowly. "I know I don''t want to keep you any more. You can''t take all these cakes for a while. I''ll send you back in white, so I can rest assured." "It''s up to you. Who makes you princess Viola? It''s the one that Lord Jin loves most Mu Huayue''s words will make people laugh. My aunt and my grandfather lowered his head. "Yes, Yan Yan is the one I love on the top of my heart! Even these two little guys are less than one tenth of them. " Junjinian is not stingy to express his love for Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan blushes because of junjinian''s words. In a burst of laughter, Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan tightly. This is probably what Gu Wanyan wants to see most. His family is happy, and his children are in love. In fact, his happiness is just like this. In a burst of laughter, the meal has been served, Gu Wanyan has been taking care of Mu Huayue. "I said Yan Yan, but don''t take care of me any more. Look at the hills in my bowl!" Mu Huayue takes Gu Wanyan, who still wants to take vegetables for her, sits on the seat, pointing to his bowl and speaking slowly. "Miss mu, don''t stop my sister any more. From you coming in, there will be no more us in my sister''s eyes." Gu wansi curled his lips. It was a bit of jealousy, but anyone could hear it as a joke. "Well, it seems that our little sister is jealous. My sister will take care of you." Gu Wanyan gets up and puts the dish in Gu wansi''s bowl. Mu Huayue also stands up and opens his mouth slowly. "Although wansi is already Mrs. Jing now, we met several times when we were in Taifu mansion. Since Yan Yan called me sister, I''ll call you sister, and I''ll take care of my sister as well." After dinner, the maid cleaned up all the things on the table and put melon seeds, candy and fruit cakes on the table. Everyone talked together. Jun Jinnian was also affected by the atmosphere, and her face was full of laughter. "Sister, look at the fireworks coming out." Gu wansi was excited when he looked at the light and darkness outside. Gu Wanyan got up and went to her side and helped her to stand up. "How old are you? Don''t you know you''re pregnant? Still so unstable? Want to see it? " Gu wansi nodded, and Gu Wanyan helped her go out. Mu Huayue also got up and followed her out. Jun Jinnian naturally wanted to follow Gu Wanyan, so he also went out. Jingfeng worried about Gu wansi, so he got up and left. Jun Jinnian looks at the fireworks blooming outside. The red color matches the atmosphere of the new year. But why doesn''t junjinian know that there will be fireworks tonight? He looked at Gu Wanyan and followed her eyes. Mu Huayue looked at the sky with a smile. Although his expression was very restrained, he could clearly feel that he was happy. It seems that someone set off this fireworks in order to make her happy! It seems that today''s King''s palace is going to be more lively. The fireworks lasted for a long time. In about half an hour, several people returned to the house. "Cold or not?" The old lady was concerned about the opening, several people nodded, and Yueyin went forward and divided the Tang lady''s son in her hand to several people, and they sat back to their original positions. "This year, it''s really very lively, and fireworks have been set off." The old lady also thought that the fireworks were very good, but Gu Wanyan just laughed and said nothing. Maybe the fireworks had no purpose, but they were only set off for a person, and they were just exposed to someone''s light. "Emperor, the fireworks are all set off. You should go back earlier. It''s too cold on the tower." Duke Feng held a mink fur on Jun Qingyu''s body. Starting with the fireworks, he stood on the tower to watch, not to see the fireworks, but to see the lights under the tower. He thought that Jun Qingyu''s heart should be lonely, right? There is no one to accompany him in the palace. The only one who can accompany him for the Spring Festival is the Empress Dowager. Once upon a time, when Prince Xuan was in the palace, he could come to the emperor for a drink. Now, the prince Xuan left with his concubine early in the morning. There is no one to drink with. He is lonely in his heart, right? Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com"You go down first. I''ll go back by myself later." Duke Feng looked at Jun Qingyu''s expression as if he was a little sad. He did not dare to speculate on Jun Qingyu''s mind, so he turned and left. After Duke Feng left, Jun Qingyu put his hand on the tower, touched the cold stone bricks, and suddenly pulled his thoughts back. He sighed, turned and walked down the tower. Duke Feng watched him come down, saluted immediately, and followed him back to his bedroom. Along the way, junqingyu was silent. Duke Feng followed him silently and waited on junqingyu. After lying down, Duke Feng withdrew from the hall. Jun Qingyu is lying on the bed and can''t sleep all the time. Tonight, the lights of all the families are reunited. He looks very lonely. He can''t help thinking that he used to fight with Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingxuan in the Spring Festival. Now, everything is different. In the middle of the night, everyone went to bed, and Mu Huayue had already left. Before she left, Gu Wanyan told her that she would return to King Jin''s mansion after midnight. Mu Huayue didn''t understand Gu Wanyan''s words, but she still came here according to Gu Wanyan''s meaning. "Here it is! Sit down Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue who appears here, and immediately asks her to sit down. Mu Huayue looks at the delicate snacks and tea prepared on the table. I can''t help but wonder. "Is there a guest coming?" Gu Wanyan nods and takes Mu Huayue to sit on the chair. Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s slow opening. "Since there are guests coming, am I not fit to be here?" Gu Wanyan patted the back of Mu Huayue''s hand, smiling tenderly. "This guest wants to see you, not us, so sit here at ease." Soon, Mu Huayue saw the guest mentioned by Gu Wanyan. He walked in after Jun Jinnian. Even though he was wearing thick mink fur and hat, he could not see his face clearly. However, Mu Huayue could recognize that this man was Jun Qingyu! He took off the hat on the mink fur and showed his face to them. It was Jun Qingyu! They immediately bent down to salute. "My wife sees the emperor, and the emperor is lucky." "Courtiers and daughters see the emperor, and the emperor is auspicious." Two people speak with one voice, Jun Qingyu maintains his own status and resists the impulse to rush up and embrace Mu Huayue, and speaks lightly. "Get up! Don''t be too polite. I''m not here as an Emperor today. I''m still the original Yu Wang Ye. " Although Jun Qingyu said so, they did not dare to forget Jun Qingyu''s identity. In the past, he might have been used to fighting, but now he is the emperor. "Yan Yan, go and have a look. These two little guys seem to be very excited tonight Gu Wanyan nodded, followed Jun Jinnian and left the hall. Mu Huayue naturally knew that they were just looking for an excuse to leave. They were just staying alone with Jun Qingyu. She still felt a little stiff. They were not as happy as before. They were not equal now. They need to pay attention to etiquette everywhere. "Hua Yue..." "My daughter is here!" Jun Qingyu calls Mu Huayue''s name gently. Mu Huayue responds. He tries his best to control his impulse to rush to embrace Mu Huayue. He is afraid that his sudden action will frighten her. "Sit down. There''s no need to be so rigid. I remember that Mu Huayue was not afraid of the heaven and the earth." Listen to Jun Qingyu''s words, Mu Huayue''s lips lightly hook a shallow smile, then let Jun Qingyu feel very good mood. "In the past, the officials and women did not understand the rules and thought that they could walk around the world by virtue of a certain degree of righteousness in their hearts. Now they have spent a long time in the frontier, and they have learned a lot about many things. If there was something wrong with the officials and women in the past, please forgive me." Jun Qingyu sighs. It seems that they can''t go back after all. Jun Qingyu looks at Mu Huayue. The emotions in his eyes are full of love. Mu Huayue naturally notices and avoids his hot eyes. "Hua Yue, can you stay here for me? I will love you well, stay with me, and let me protect you Since Mu Hua also went to the frontier, Jun Qingyu is worried every day. How can he leave Mu Huayue alone in such a dangerous place? The only way he could protect Mu Huayue was to let her marry herself and stay in the imperial city. However, the only way to protect her was to hurt her. "If the emperor forces her to stay, she will not be able to leave. But if the emperor really likes her, I hope the emperor will not force me. If one day she thinks clearly, she will come back. If the emperor refuses to give up, she will stay a few more days, not only to accompany the emperor, but also to accompany her grandmother." Chapter 316 Jun Qingyu knew that this was the biggest concession Mu Huayue had made, so he pressed down all the emotions in his heart and nodded lightly. No matter who Mu Huayue is to stay for, it can be counted as one more day. Although Mu Huayue is stubborn and refuses to open her mouth, she tells Jun Qingyu not to force her to stay. The sadness in his eyes makes Mu Huayue feel a little reluctant to give up, so she decides to stay for a few days. Dye Shu is just her excuse. "If Yan Yan knew that I could stay in the imperial city for a few more days, she would be happy." When Mu Huayue mentions Gu Wanyan, Jun Qingyu also nods. It seems that staying in the imperial city can be for dyeing Shu, or for Gu Wanyan, or even for the two little sons of Lord Jin''s mansion, but not for him. Jun Qingyu droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover her sadness. Mu Huayue knows that her words may have hurt him. However, if she doesn''t want to enter the palace, she hopes that the two will be strangers from now on. After all, she has heard from ranshu that Jun Qingyu has been dragging the affairs of the talent girl because of her busy administration. It has been nearly half a year since her accession to the throne The talent girl is not only urged by the former dynasty, but also by the Empress Dowager. Mu Huayue hopes that he can marry a concubine to enter the palace for the sake of the country and the country, so that the former dynasty can be more stable. Therefore, it would be good if he could stop his true thoughts. "It''s not early. You should go back earlier. Tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. Can you help me with my family Mu Huayue nodded and saluted Jun Qingyu, slowly opening his mouth. "The minister''s daughter went up and down for Mu''s family. Thank the emperor. The minister''s daughter left." Jun Qingyu nods, and Mu Huayue turns to leave. He looks at her back and sighs softly. It seems that Mu Huayue is not willing to enter the palace. Not long after that, mujinyu had not left Huajun for two months. Pass him the jug in your hand. "What? She won''t stay? " Jun Qingyu takes over the wine pot in Jun Jinnian''s hand and nods. Jun Jinnian shakes the wine pot in his hand. Jun Qingyu raises his hand and meets the wine pot in the joint hands of the military and police. The two people look up and have a drink. "I don''t know how you are moved, Princess viola. How can it be so difficult to get here?" Jun Qingyu sighed and spoke slowly. In recent years, he just laughed but did not speak. This is a secret between him and Gu Wanyan. Naturally, you can''t tell him. "Don''t be sad. She may not be ready to give up her freedom for you! Mu Huayue is a good girl. Although Wenting shows great admiration for her, she has always alienated him. If he doesn''t have any interest in you, now he has already become a family with Wenting. " Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian, but he never knows about it. If it''s not Jun Jinnian, he doesn''t know that Wenting likes to bathe in the moon. "Then I can''t let Mu Huayue go to the border. Isn''t it a chance for Wen Ting and her to get along with each other?" Jun Jinnian smiles. He finally feels a sense of crisis, doesn''t he? In fact, Mu Huayue still thinks of him in his heart, otherwise he would have been together with Wenting. "Don''t force her, otherwise, you will suffer the loss at that time. I believe Yan Yan will not sit back and ignore it. After all, you and Huaye have experienced so much. If this relationship really fails, Yan Yan will feel sorry." If Gu Wanyan is willing to help, Jun Qingyu feels that there is still a bottom in his heart. If Gu Wanyan doesn''t help, he really feels that there is no chance of winning. "Do you remember? One winter, on New Year''s Eve, you couldn''t carry the books that uncle Huang gave you, so you were punished by Uncle Huang on New Year''s Eve... " "Then my cousin came to me and brought me this pot of wine. He said that you had never drunk wine and wanted me to accompany you. It snowed all night on New Year''s Eve that year. The next day, the eunuch found us two in the snow. After waking up, I was scolded by my father! I know you can''t drink, but I''ll accompany you to drink. I''ll punish me. I''m still a cousin. You cry and cry and hold your father''s thigh and say you''ll be punished for me. That''s all Before Jun Jinnian''s words were finished, Jun Qingyu picked it up. It was their first time to drink wine. Jun Qingyu was naturally impressed. After that, both of them burst into laughter. The old days were so clean and free from dust. It was really nice to miss them. It''s a pity that they can''t go back now, but it''s OK. What is left behind are people who are important to themselves. "Therefore, you should take good care of yourself, and when you come back, I will add good wine to your wine pot, and we will not be drunk." Jun Jinnian naturally knows what Jun Qingyu means. After the new year, he will go to Miao. Jun Qingyu is naturally worried and asks him to take good care of himself. "Don''t worry! Whether it''s for the sake of your pot of wine or for the people I love in Lord Jin''s house, I will come back well. You should also keep the river and mountain well, and I will help Li to be the king of all ages. "Two people''s wine pot bumps, sends out a stuffy hum, two people look up to pour a mouthful of wine again, it is a promise to each other. This night, Gu Wanyan fell asleep in his room full of love. Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu chatted in the hall all night. They talked about the past and the future. When everything was over, they were still drinking together. In the early morning of the next day, Jun Jinnian is shaken up by his advisor Yan. He looks up at the blurred figure in front of him. His head is dizzy and distending. It seems that he has drunk too much. "Why do you two drink so much? White, get ready for the hangover soup He called people, Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu were carried to the room, he did not expect these two people even drunk! Gu Wanyan wiped Jun Jinnian''s face, and the white clothes of the soup came in. Gu Wanyan helped the man up and gave him the soup to drink. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com "White clothes, you can find some neat servant girls to serve the emperor." Now Jun Qingyu is drunk here, and she can''t ignore it. However, it seems that it''s not good for her to serve Princess Jin. White clothes got Gu Wanyan''s orders and immediately went to do this thing, she took two small servant girls. Came to Jun Qingyu''s door. "I''ll tell you again, it''s not other people here. It''s the Emperor today. You must be careful about what you do, you know? What should be said and what should not be said must be remembered clearly, or you will be careful of your head "Yes Two small servant girls agreed, she pushed open the door, two people went in, white guard outside the door also dare not leave. Under the care of Gu Wanyan, Jun Jinnian soon woke up. He sat up from the bed, shook his swollen head and frowned. "What''s wrong with me? Have you drunk too much with the emperor Gu Wanyan gives the hot tea in his hand to Jun Jinnian and sits beside her with a gentle mouth. "Yes, I was drunk with the emperor. Did you talk about the past?" Jun Jinnian tried hard to recall last night''s events. It seems that he really talked about a lot of past events and talked about the future, but more things have been blurred. "I think so, but I don''t remember very well." Gu Wanyan sighed and spoke slowly. "Hungry? I told the kitchen to heat the porridge, and I''ll bring it to you With these words, Gu Wanyan stood up, but before taking a few steps, she felt that she was pulled back by the powerful force, and she fell into the arms of Jun Jinnian. "What can I do for you?" "Just stay with me for a while." Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan tightly and speaks softly in Gu Wanyan''s ear. She has some doubts. What''s wrong with today''s junjinian? Is drinking bad for your brain? Although Gu Wanyan thought so in his heart, he didn''t move. He just stayed in junjinian''s arms honestly, because the embrace was really warm and unforgettable. "After 15, I''ll go to Miao, and Mo brocade and white clothes will stay here to protect you and your children, so you don''t have to worry." When Gu Wanyan listened to his words, he was worried. Mo Jin and Bai Yi were Jun Jinnian''s left and right hands. How could he let them all stay here? "Who will follow you to Miao?" "Tongxin stayed in the Miao area for a while, and the national old man stayed in the Miao area for such a long time, so it was appropriate for them to follow me." Gu Wanyan nodded, which was really good. Two people who knew the Miao area went with Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan felt relieved. After living in the Miao area for such a long time, the old people naturally know a lot about the Miao area. "However, there is a conflict between the old man and the king of Miao, so he can''t contact the king of Miao." Gu Wanyan was puzzled. It seems that the national old man is indeed a famous person in the Miao Autonomous Region. Otherwise, there could be no misunderstanding between him and the king of Miao. What Gu Wanyan did not understand was how could he have a misunderstanding with the king of Miao? "As you must know, the national elder is a magic doctor known to all in the Miao Autonomous Region. The king of Miao has a daughter who has a strange disease and can''t be cured by the doctors all over the world. At last, she found the national old man. But when the old man went, she was already very ill. The old man was just helpless. The king of Miao was very angry and wanted to kill the country Old man, I saved people. " It turns out that because Jun Jinnian saved him, the old man cured junjinian of his poison in order to return the favor. This is the cause of everything. "That''s to protect the old people." Gu Wanyan''s heart is also very respectful of the old man, after all, Gu Wanyan has been in danger several times, it is the old man who saved her. "Yes, don''t worry." "You also have to protect yourself well. The children and I are waiting for you here!" Chapter 317 Junjinnian promised that he would come back here no matter what. There were his favorite people and two little guys they wanted to protect. "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat. You can have a rest." "Well." Jun Jinnian releases her, and Gu Wanyan stands up to leave the room. She is reluctant to give up. But for the future, Jun Jinnian must go, know the enemy and know his own friend, and be invincible in a hundred battles. Qingfu has begun to understand King Jin''s mansion. Therefore, they can''t wait to die. They must take the initiative to attack. After a while, Gu Wanyan came in with the porridge. The steaming white rice porridge was served with several delicate dishes. Just looking at Jun Jinnian, he felt that he had a big appetite. Jun Jinnian got up and sat down at the table. Gu Wanyan put the porridge in front of him and opened his mouth slowly. "I have an idea I don''t know whether it can be realized or not." Jun Jinnian swallows the porridge in his mouth. Gu Wanyan''s ideas can always bring surprise to people. He really wants to hear it. "Then tell me." "What have you done with the orphans under junqingshi before?" Jun Jinnian didn''t know what she said about them. He spoke slowly. "Although they have not been told the truth, some of them have been brainwashed by junqingshi. All of them have been executed. Those who have not been brainwashed by junqingshi and are willing to follow us have stayed. Waiting for Nian to set out with my uncle to go to the border areas and keep the people safe, it can be regarded as an account of what they have done in the past. " Gu Wanyan nodded. If these children can make good use of it, then their chances of winning in the future should be a little bigger. "Did the emperor decide this? If I can, I hope to let the children go to the Miao Autonomous Region. No matter what happens to you in the Miao Autonomous Region in the future, or if you fight Qingfu in the Miao Autonomous Region, you will have a strong backing. After all, these children have been trained by Tan Zhuowen to be the elite among the elites. " Jun Jinnian thinks that Gu Wanyan''s method is excellent. Some of these children are very young, even if they appear in the Miao Autonomous Region, they will not arouse suspicion. Often, these little roles, which are not doubted, eventually become the key to victory. "Sure enough, my little lady has the most active brain! Ordinary people can''t really compare with it! " Jun Jinnian raised his hand and gently touched Gu Wanyan''s head, but Gu Wanyan was just a shallow smile. "This method is still borrowed from you. At the beginning, you arranged ink brocade around Jun Qingshi, so as to play a key role in the critical time? Now, the role of these children is the same as that of Mo brocade. " Jun Jinnian nods and continues to eat. He will explain this to Jun Qingyu later. "Is the Emperor awake?" Gu Wanyan came to Jun Qingyu''s room. White clothes stood guard here. She shook her head. The maid she served had already withdrawn, but there was no movement in the room. "All right, then you should keep a good watch here." Gu Wanyan turns to leave here. The old lady and Gu Ninglang are resting in the palace of King Jin. They went to bed too late yesterday, so the old lady hasn''t got up yet. "Sister Yueyin, is grandmother still asleep?" Looking at Gu Wanyan, Yueyin immediately bent down to salute and spoke softly. "If you go back to Princess viol, the old lady went to bed too late last night, so she was still asleep. But I guess the time is almost the same." "OK, I''ll have the kitchen heat the porridge for my grandmother. I''ll bring it to you in a minute." "Princess Jin worked hard." when Gu Wanyan returned to her room, Jun Jinnian had already fallen asleep, and the hangover pain had not been eliminated. It was also good to have a good sleep. Gu Wanyan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the room and gave them to the maid to take to the kitchen for washing. It was already afternoon when Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu got up with each other. The old lady and Gu Ninglang had already left. Now only Gu wansi and Jingfeng are left in the mansion. The old lady said that these young people should get together well. They were afraid that they could not let go here, so they left early. "In the future, I really hope that this child will be as obedient and obedient as the two elder brothers Gu Wanyan looks at the happy play and Acacia on the bed, can''t help but sigh. Gu Wanyan, who is doing embroidery on the side, slowly opens his mouth. "Certainly, if a boy will be as upright and kind as Jingfeng, if she is a girl, she will be as gentle, beautiful and generous as you are." Gu wansi was not very good at being praised by Hao Yimei. He lowered his head and began to speak shyly. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com "The elder sister is used to making fun of. No one can compare with her sister in terms of luck. The first child of Lord Jin''s residence has added two lovely and obedient sons to the palace. Lord Jin loves her so much. Do you think that sister is the most blessed person in the world?" Listening to Gu wansi''s words, Gu Wanyan put down her embroidery in her hand, and with a happy look on her face, she put the embroidery aside and opened her mouth slowly. "Well, my sister is most blessed. It''s my good fortune to marry Jinnian, but my sister doesn''t need to envy me. Are you living the same life as me now? Do you dare to say that Jingfeng doesn''t love you? "Gu Wanyan''s words made Gu wansi bow his head, blush and nod. Her words are true. Jingfeng really likes her and loves her, so she has less time to envy Gu Wanyan, because she is living a happy life! "Woo woo..." A cry of grievance came. It was Acacia crying. Gu Wanyan immediately picked up the child. One child cried, and then another child began to cry. Gu wansi would not bear to cry. "Are you hungry?" Gu Wanyan nodded. She should have eaten milk at noon. By now, it is estimated that there is nothing left. When the nurse in the outer room heard the baby crying, she immediately pushed the door and came in. She took the children in their hands. After eating the milk, the two little guys stopped crying. The nurse fed her milk and went out of the room. The two little guys were also sleeping soundly. Gu wansi spoke slowly. "It''s getting bigger and bigger every day. Didn''t my sister think about another one?" "Don''t think about it. How painful Yan Yan was when she was born. But I remember clearly that she was not willing to suffer such pain again." Jun Jinnian opened the door and walked in. He stood beside Gu Wanyan. He really didn''t want Gu Wanyan to have any more children. The pain was more difficult than his own suffering! "Lord Jin loves his sister. She used to envy her. She hoped that one day she could find a lover like her sister. Now, she has found him." Gu Wanyan smiles. She is really happy for Gu wansi. However, she always thinks about two people in her heart, namely Gu wanwan and Mu Huayue. She didn''t understand why their love road was so rough. When Gu wansi looked at Gu Wanyan, he suddenly fell silent. Naturally, he knew what she was thinking. "Wan Wan wrote back, saying that she would come back without worrying about her, but not now, because she still has a more important thing to do, so it will take a while to come back. She knows that you have been thinking about her in your heart, so you can rest assured that Yu Qingyuan will protect her well." Gu Wanyan nodded, but what he didn''t understand was what Gu Wanyan wanted to do? She said that Yu Qingyuan would protect her well, that is to say, are they in danger now? Although Gu wanwan told her not to think about it, it seemed that she was more concerned about it in her heart. "Even I can see that Miss Mu and the emperor love each other. I believe they can see each other. But miss Mu has no intention of entering the palace and hasn''t considered what to do. In fact, Miss Mu is in pain. Once she enters the palace, she has to part with her parents. She can''t see twice in a year and a half. Naturally, she is reluctant to give up?" "Naturally, I can see that Hua Yue and the emperor are in love with each other, but Hua Yue doesn''t let go of her mouth, and I dare not force her. After all, it will definitely lead to the opposite and further estrange our relationship. We can only let it develop, step by step." Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan into his arms. He is really worried all the time. How could she not find her little girl so worried? After dinner, they talked for a while, then Gu wansi and Jingfeng went back to Jingfu, and Mu Huayue came to King Jin''s mansion shortly after they left. "Aoshi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Gu Wanyan looked at the Ao Shi who followed Mu Huayue. He could not help calling his name lightly. He ran over and squatted in front of Gu Wanyan. She leaned over and touched his head. "It seems that this pride is more popular than I am, and I would not have brought it with me." Mu Huayue pretends to be unhappy. Gu Wanyan squats directly in front of the good things and opens his mouth gently. "My sister is really stingy. She competes with a wolf. How could she not find her sister so stingy before?" "Ao Wu ~" Ao Shi uttered a gentle roar from his mouth, which seemed to be in response to Gu Wanyan''s words and made them laugh. "Aoshi has never seen the love and love? White clothes, let the nursing mother carry the love and love Mu Huayue comes forward to stop, and she is not sure Aoshi will change her face when she sees the truth and lovesickness. After all, these two little guys don''t have any resistance. "Wait for a little bigger to meet again. Aoshi is more docile. After all, there is still a beast in my bones. I''m afraid I will hurt you and miss you." Gu Wanyan smiles gently. She believes Aoshi. After all, Aoshi, in order to stay with Mu Huayue, bites the poisonous insects out of his body with his skin and flesh. "White clothes, go! Don''t worry! I''m here, and I''m here. I won''t let Aoshi hurt two little guys. " Mu Huayue nodded and squatted in front of Aoshi, slowly opening his mouth. "I''ll see you and miss you for a while, but you should be more gentle and don''t scare them." Chapter 318 "Ouwu ~" Aoshi responded again. The voice was so gentle that Mu Huayue had to believe that Aoshi was really human. Soon, white LED two lactating mothers with two little guys came to the hall, Aoshi stood up and walked to the two nursing mothers. Where have these two lactating mothers seen such a fierce beast? Nature is afraid of the face has changed, subconsciously tightly protect the child in the arms, shivering mouth. "Princess Viola This This Where is this beast from? Hurry out, I''m afraid it''s going to scare the two little sons of the world! " Gu Wanyan went to the nurse and took over the baby in her arms. The white clothes also invited Jun Jinnian to come. He came in and took the baby. "Don''t be afraid. This is Miss Mu''s pet. It won''t hurt people. It''s very gentle. If you''re afraid, you can quit." The two lactating mothers looked at Mu Huayue in panic. It was very courageous for any official lady in the imperial city to have a cat. Unexpectedly, Miss mu of the general''s mansion was so powerful that she raised a wolf as her pet. She was indeed a general. Naturally, the two lactating mothers were afraid of these things, so they immediately left here. Gu Wanyan holds it and squats in a place not far away from Aoshi. Aoshi looks at him with his head tilted. He never moves his steps. It seems that he knows that he is afraid to frighten the little guy. But what everyone didn''t think of was that she waved her little hand towards Aoshi. It seemed that she was greeting it. Aoshi looked up at Mu Huayue. She hesitated and didn''t want Aoshi to pass by, but she seemed to like him very much. "Hua Yue, don''t worry. Let it come." Mu Huayue listens to Gu Wanyan''s words and nods to Aoshi. Aoshi walks slowly towards the goal step by step, and finally squats down beside him. Looking at Aoshi around him, the white tender hand gently touched his soft fur. At the moment when he touched it, he even laughed. "It seems that it has a lot to do with Aoshi." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth with a smile. Mu Huayue always held a breath in his heart. He didn''t dare to relax. Aoshi took another step forward. He even lowered his head in front of him and felt his soft fur. You know, if Aoshi didn''t like this little guy, he wouldn''t do it! "I didn''t expect Aoshi to be so docile." Gu Wanyan was a little surprised. The acacia in Jun Jinnian''s arms, when he saw this scene, made a sound and seemed to want to feel Ao Shi''s soft fur. Jun Jinnian walked by and squatted in front of Aoshi. Acacia also stretched out his hand to touch Aoshi''s soft fur. The two little guys looked at each other with happy smiles on their faces. Mu Huayue put down her heart and hoped Aoshi would not suddenly change her face and scare two little guys. But to everyone''s surprise, Aoshi, who raised his head, was extremely gentle and even with a smile. "It seems that Haohao likes these two little guys." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly, and Gu Wanyan nodded. She was a little tired, so she stood up with her arms in her arms. The soft touch of her hands suddenly disappeared, which made her feel a little unhappy and made her voice of protest. "I''m so tired! Why don''t you go and play later? " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, it''s not bad to be quiet. Maybe it''s fresh to look at Aoshi. It made him feel very happy. "In the future, we should bring Aoshi to play more. These two little guys like him." Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue and slowly opens her mouth. She nods. Aoshi is so gentle that Mu Huayue is relieved. She is bringing Aoshi here and waiting for her to live up to her love. "When are you going to leave this time?" Even if Gu Wanyan doesn''t ask, Mu Huayue will leave. Even though this topic is very sad, it still needs to be different. "I intend to go after fifteen." Gu Wanyan was puzzled. She only said she, not them. Could she say that Mu Huayue didn''t go with mu Feihan? "Don''t you go with your uncle and them? When do they leave? " "It was the third day of junior high school. I wanted to stay with my grandmother and grandfather for a few more days, so I left on the 15th." Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that Jun Qingyu''s efforts last night were not in vain. At least she could stay for a few days, which was a great progress. Although both Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian knew why, neither of them said anything about it. When Mu Huayue left, it was already very late. She had already fallen asleep soundly with acacia. White clothes sent Mu Huayue back. "I don''t know what the emperor said to Hua Yue, but he let her stay." Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. Jun Jinnian took her into his arms. No matter what he said, Gu Wanyan was happy to stay a few more days. "Go back. It''s too cold." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian took her back to the room. She lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep."What''s the matter? Can''t sleep? " "Well, when are you going to leave?" It turns out that Gu Wanyan is thinking about this. Jun Jinnian reaches out and turns Gu Wanyan with his back to him. Although he can''t see his face clearly in the night, Gu Wanyan knows that junjinian must be very gentle at this moment. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com "On the tenth day of junior high school, I will send those children one after another in the past few days, so that they can be scattered around the Miao Autonomous Region to inquire about information." Jun Jinnian has put Gu Wanyan''s idea into practice. She nodded and left on the tenth day of the first year. This difference may have been a year and a half. "When you come back, I''m afraid you can call dad even if you don''t want to miss you!" Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, junjin smiles young, takes her into his arms and caresses her hair gently. "Then take it as the task that I give to the little lady. If I come back, I will punish you if I don''t call back my father even though I''m in love with you!" Gu Wanyan didn''t answer, but Jun Jinnian just hugged her more tightly. Now, unlike before, he just wanted to revenge for his parents. Now that he had something he wanted to protect, he naturally wanted to make himself stronger. Early in the morning of the third day of junior high school, mu Feihan and Su Jian set out. Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan stood at the door to see them leave. "My uncle should take good care of my aunt. You should take good care of yourself when you have a bumpy journey." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth uneasily. Mu Feihan touched her head and opened his mouth with a smile. "Well, don''t worry." In a trance, mu Feihan felt that Gu Wanyan was still the little girl holding her leg and calling her uncle in a soft voice many years ago. Now it has been so many years. Gu Wanyan has been a man, a wife and a mother. Time is really in a hurry! "Take good care of yourself, too." Mu Feihan''s words are a little heavy. He must have heard about it. In fact, Su Jian knew the purpose of clearing soul when he saw the voodoo doll. "Aunt, is there any weakness in Qingfu?" Su Jian came forward, holding Gu Wanyan''s hand, sighing and slowly opening his mouth. "If he had known his weakness, he would not have lived to this day. I heard that Lord Jin was going to Miao. He can go to an old friend of mine. Her name is Shanling." Gu Wanyan nodded. Although he didn''t know who the mountain spirit was, he could at least have a foothold in the frontier. "Thank you, aunt." Su Jian shook her head, patted Gu Wanyan''s back of hand and looked at her gentle mouth. "Lord Jin is also our family now. Naturally, I will arrange for him. If you are not familiar with the place of life in Miao, you can go to find the mountain spirit and take this with you, and she will know." With that, Su Jian took the silver bracelet out of her hand and put it into Gu Wanyan''s hand. She looked at the silver bracelet. The pattern on the bracelet was very special. It didn''t look like the pattern here. Mu Huayue looks at the silver bracelet. She is very familiar with the silver bracelet. Since she can remember, Su Jian has always carried the bracelet and never took it off. She also asked Su Jian, she only said that it was given to her by someone who was very important to her, and the rest did not explain anything. "Well, thank you very much. Take care of yourself all the way. I''ll tell him." Su Jian nodded, then let go of Gu Wanyan''s hand, Mu Huayue looked at Su Jian''s mouth. "Take care of yourself all the way." "Yes, don''t worry. When you come alone, you should also pay attention to safety." Mu Huayue nodded, Su Jian waved, then turned around and followed mu Feihan to leave here. Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan stood at the door for a long time, their backs disappeared, and they did not go back. "Come into the house quickly. Isn''t it cold outside?" Ran Shu''s words pull their thoughts back. Gu Wanyan looks down at the silver bracelet in his hand, and Su Jian opens his mouth in surprise. "Isn''t it your aunt''s? For you? " Gu Wanyan put away the silver bracelet, shook his head and opened his mouth slowly. "It''s just for the time being. I''ll give it back to my aunt in a while." Dye Shu nods. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue and opens his mouth. "Hua Yue, you go back with grandma. I went back to the palace of King Jin first. It''s too early for me. I haven''t seen it today. I haven''t gone to see it today." Dye Shu nods, now has the child to become different, all the time is thinking about the children at home. "Slow down when you go back. Don''t worry. I won''t give you a ride." Gu Wanyan nodded, got on the carriage and left here. As soon as he returned to the palace, he saw Jun Jinnian standing at the door waiting for her. "How do you know I''m coming back?" "After calculating the time, I thought it was almost enough, so I came to wait." Gu Wanyan smiles, but he doesn''t prick his careful thinking. His ears are already red with cold. He is afraid that he has been waiting outside for a long time."My aunt gave it to me. She said you can find an old friend named Shanling when you go to the frontier. As long as you show her this, she will know how to do it." Chapter 319 In the twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth day of the lunar new year. Before dawn, the carriage was waiting at the palace of King Jin. Gu Wanyan stood at the door. Jun Jinnian gently touched her head and spoke slowly. "Go back, it''s too cold." Gu Wanyan nodded. In the end, she was not at ease. She took Jun Jinnian''s hand and began to worry. "The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. You must take good care of yourself." Jun Jinnian knew that she could not rest assured of him in her heart, so he nodded heavily and took her into his arms. "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be back here." Gu Wanyan responded softly. Jun Jinnian patted her on the back to reassure her. "It''s getting late. You''d better go back earlier. It''s time for me to start." When Jun Jinnian let go of her, Gu Wanyan stepped back. His lips fell on Gu Wanyan''s lips, and immediately separated them like dragonflies. Then he waved and turned to get on the carriage. Gu Wanyan sighed and turned back to the palace. Before Jun Jinnian left here, he had already told the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce to protect Gu Wanyan and his two children. He also told Jun Qingyu to protect them. Now that the royal family supports him, Jun Jinnian naturally feels relieved. Gu Wanyan looked at the two children who fell asleep soundly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He opened the door in white and opened his mouth softly. "What is the princess thinking?" Gu Wanyan''s thoughts were pulled back to reality by the voice of white clothes. She stood up and sat at the table. White clothes raised her hand and poured a glass of water for her. "I don''t know what''s going on in Miao Autonomous Region, and there''s no one to take care of him. I can''t rest assured." In order not to let Qingfu find out, they can''t have correspondence between each other, so Jun Jinnian''s going is equivalent to losing contact! "The general''s wife said that if you go to the Miao Autonomous Region, you can find one of her old friends? The Lord is also holding the silver bracelet. There must be no problem. " Gu Wanyan nodded. Even so, she was still worried. After all, no one knew what happened to Su Jian''s old friend. "I hope so." Gu Wanyan sighed. She always looked sad. Bai Yi knew that she could not rest assured about junjinian. Although she knew clearly in her heart that Jun Jinnian had made all the arrangements in advance, she was worried. "The Lord has always been cautious in his work. If he has not determined the situation in advance, he will not easily leave for Miao. You can rest assured." Gu Wanyan nodded. She knew that Bai Yi was comforting her, and she felt grateful in her heart. She spoke slowly. "You go out first. I want to stay by myself for a while." The white dress went out of the ceremony, closed the door, Mo Jin whispered. "How is the princess?" Bai Yi shook her head helplessly, and Mo Jin sighed. Although Jun Jinnian had expected such a situation before she went to Miao, she only said that they would try their best to persuade her. However, even if they said more pleasant words, they would not be able to make Gu Wanyan happy in one night? "It''s said that Miss Mu is going to leave in a few days. Please inform Miss Mu and ask her to stay with the princess for a few days." Mo Jin thinks that the only one who can relieve Gu Wanyan now is to bathe in the moon. Bai Yi thinks that this is also a way. He immediately goes to the general''s office, while Mo Jin stays outside the room. When Mu Huayue comes, Gu Wanyan is playing with two children in the room. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue coming in and opens his mouth slowly. "Why did you come?" "I don''t know where my grandfather got some grapes. Let me bring them to you." Mu Huayue puts the grapes in her hand on the table. Gu Wanyan gets up and comes to the table. It must have been a waste of time for those who can get grapes in the winter. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "Thank you for me." Mu Huayue gives the grapes to the maid to wash. They are talking in the room. Gu Wanyan naturally knows why Mu Huayue came here. Presumably, Bai Yi and Mo Jin are afraid that she will be sad alone. So she called Mu Huayue to accompany her. "Let your aunt hug me, even if I haven''t seen you for two days, I''ll miss you so much! How lovely Mu Huayue walks to the bedside and holds her up. Gu Wanyan also gets up and comes to the bedside to hold up Acacia. Looking at these two little guys, she seems to forget all the troubles in the world. "I don''t know when these two little guys will call their aunts. I''m really in a hurry." Mu Huayue likes these two little guys, especially the two little guys who don''t cry or make noise are particularly adorable. Gu Wanyan chuckles. "It''s only six months now. I want to hear them called aunt. When you come back this year for the Chinese new year, I''m sure you can hear it. "Mu Huayue teases her in her arms. The maid pushes the door and comes in with the washed grapes in her hand. Gu Wanyan sits at the table with acacia in her arms. She picks up a grape and puts it in her mouth. The sweet juice bursts out in her mouth, which really satisfies Gu Wanyan. "It''s really a happy thing to eat grapes in this winter. It''s hard for my grandfather to think about me "Yes! Even if you don''t talk about it, you often talk about it! Now I can''t even compare these two little guys. " Gu Wanyan smiles. As the saying goes, the old lady of Gu''s family is really right. Even the old lady of Gu''s family asks about the two children''s situation from time to time, and all kinds of clothes are sent to the house. Although King Jin''s house is not worried about food and clothing, it is the old man''s heart, and Gu Wanyan''s heart is also happy. "Hua Yue, you are not young now. You should also consider your own life. You can''t always stay in the frontier like this! I''m really sad to think that you''ll be leaving again in a few days, and I''ll never see you again. " Although Gu Wanyan did not say to let Mu Huayue enter the palace, she also understood what Gu Wanyan meant and hoped that she could stay in the imperial city. "Don''t worry about my affairs any more. These two little guys are worried about me every day. I''m afraid you can''t use your brain any more!" Mu Huayue doesn''t want Gu Wanyan to worry about her. She will consider her own affairs. But now, the new emperor has just ascended the throne and has no prestige. The surrounding small countries are also closely watching the Taihui kingdom. Once the former dynasty is in turmoil, it will certainly involve the border areas. When the small countries in the surrounding areas unite to deal with the Taihui state, they will really be under the enemy. "I know why you have to go to the frontier, the new emperor ascends the throne, and there is unrest in the inner rich Dynasty. You are afraid that they will unite to deal with our Taihui country, so you must go to the border to guard our peace of mind, right? " Gu Wanyan''s words came to Mu Huayue''s heart. She looked down and did not answer Gu Wanyan''s words. She knew that she had guessed right. Either she didn''t like Jun Qingyu, or because she liked him too much, she wanted to keep the mountains and rivers for him! "Hua Yue, you are in love with the emperor. You know that as long as you nod your head, the position of the central palace must be yours. Even if you say that the emperor will abolish the harem for you, he can do it. Why do you have to go to the frontier to suffer hardships?" Gu Wanyan knows all these muhuayue, but she also hides her selfishness. If she enters the palace, she will become a chess piece in Jun Qingyu''s hand, which will be used to coerce mu Feihan and Sujian, so that they will never dare to have a rebellious mind. Even if everyone knows that Mu family is loyal and loyal, only when she becomes the emperor does she know the reputation of the minister You can never be higher than the emperor. If you can do so, the Mu family will not be able to keep it. "I''m not ready to give up my freedom for the emperor. If I figure it out one day, I will come back without any of you to persuade me." Gu Wanyan sighs. Mu Huayue is good at everything, but he is so stubborn. The two people who were originally in love were stubborn. Neither of them would speak first, which made Gu Wanyan not sure what would happen in the end. "I have a smart mouth and a sharp tongue. Now I can''t tell you my sister. I''ve seen a lot of people in the world, and I''ve become more tactful in my life." "Even though I live a smooth life, I am sincere to you. I can remember what happened on a rainy night when I was seven years old. It was you who tried to defend me for wronging me for stealing. Later, I accompanied me and knelt down all night in the rainy night. Finally, we both fainted due to wind and cold." Mu Huayue always remembers that just when everyone criticized him, the cowardly Gu Wanyan stood up to defend her. She was the only one who believed in her. Therefore, Mu Huayue would always be nice to Gu Wanyan. "I''ve been talking about things for so long that my memory is blurred." In fact, Gu Wanyan said that, just don''t want Mu Huayue to feel that she should be nice to Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan has paid no less than Mu Huayue for so many years. When Mu Huayue left, it was very late. She was sent back to the gate of the general''s office. The white dress saluted her and opened her mouth slowly. "Thank you very much, Miss mu. If it wasn''t for your coming to the palace, the princess would have been depressed all the time." "Thank you, but you don''t have to. In the future, it''s more important to take good care of Princess Viola than anything else. It''s getting late. Go back quickly!" Bai Yi watched Mu Huayue walk into the mansion, then turned to leave the general''s mansion, told Gu Wanyan that Mu Huayue had safely returned to the mansion, and then left the room. Gu Wanyan is lying in bed,. Tossing and turning, it was difficult to fall asleep. She always felt that something was going to happen and she was very flustered. In the early morning of the next day, Gu Wanyan learned the news. Mu Huayue rushed back to the frontier soon after returning to the general''s office last night! Chapter 320 "But what did you hear?" Gu Wanyan saw the white clothes coming in and gave the baby in her arms to the nursing mother. The nurse immediately took the baby and walked out, and took the door with her. "When I went back to the princess, my subordinates heard from Duke Feng. Last night, the spies from the frontier reported that there was a change in the border area. Therefore, Miss Mu left the Imperial City in a hurry. It is estimated that she has gone far away." When Gu Wanyan listened to the words in white, he couldn''t help worrying. Now that the frontier is changing, Mu Huayue is undoubtedly heading for danger. "Do you know who attacked the frontier?" "I''m not sure about this, but listen to Feng Gonggong''s words, it should be a small country around." Gu Wanyan frowned slightly. At the beginning, Qingfu united with the surrounding small countries to launch an attack on the kingdom of Taihui. This time, will it still have something to do with qingpo? "White clothes, you can find a reliable person who can handle affairs quickly. You can go to the frontier to inquire about information and see what is going on." "Yes Bai Yi received Gu Wanyan''s order and immediately left the room. Mo Jin watched the white clothes come out. "How''s it going?" "It''s getting better and better to find someone to go to the frontier and inquire about information." "Yes, I''ll do it!" Mo Jin soon left the palace to do this. Gu Wanyan was very worried and thought that it was not so simple. "Princess, Duke Feng is here." Gu Wanyan is thinking about this. The sound of white clothes outside the room brings her back to reality. She gets up and comes to the door. Duke Feng must have come here because Jun Qingyu wants to invite her there. "Mr. Feng, why are you here?" Duke Feng immediately bowed down to salute, and his shrill voice was respectful. "Princess Viola, the emperor has asked you to come into the palace immediately. Please go with the old slave." Gu Wanyan nodded and looked at the white clothes on one side. "White clothes, you take good care of and love, I will be back soon." White respectfully nodded and sent them to leave the palace. When they came to the palace, Jun Qingyu was waiting for her in the imperial study. "The courtier''s wife sees the emperor, the emperor is auspicious!" "Get up Jun Qingyu raised his hand and motioned for her to sit on one side of the chair. She saluted and sat on the side of the chair. "You must have known about Hua Yue''s departure." Gu Wanyan nodded. She felt that junqingyu was not looking for her because of this. Jun Qingyu continued to speak. "Hua Yue left in a hurry after a change in the border area. I''m very worried about her going here. I also know the reason why she refused to enter the palace, because she wants to protect the mountains and rivers for me, but why don''t I want to protect her?" Gu Wanyan also probably understood Jun Qingyu''s meaning. He was afraid that he could not wait for mu Huayue to agree. He wanted to marry Mu Huayue into the palace immediately. "Emperor, since you know that Hua Yue is painstaking, don''t let her down. The courtier''s wife also tries her best to persuade Hua Yue. I hope that she can figure it out earlier and be willing to enter the palace. Before that, she also hopes that the emperor can stabilize the former dynasty as soon as possible, so that Hua Yue can rest assured." Jun Qingyu is really afraid that Mu Huayue will have an accident in the frontier. He is worried about the sword without eyes on the battlefield. Jun Qingyu''s fists hit the desk heavily and made a dull hum. Gu Wanyan knew that he was upset. In the past, he took the throne to be strong enough to protect the people he wanted to protect. Now he has ascended the throne. No one can tell him what to do, but he still can''t protect the people he loves. This feeling is powerless and vexed. "Sometimes, I really envy the feelings between you and your cousin. It seems that from the very beginning, you have had smooth sailing without ups and downs. You have been fighting side by side. Even though you have experienced many storms, I feel very happy." Gu Wanyan just doesn''t know how to explain to him. It''s not easy for them to walk step by step. To have today''s feelings, they all rely on hatred step by step. "Emperor, don''t be impulsive. Hua Yue always has her reasons for what she does. If she goes into the palace, she has to be separated from her uncle and aunt. She can''t see her more than a few times a year and a half. Naturally, her sister is reluctant to give up. It''s good to let them spend more time together." Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com Jun Qingyu knows, but he feels like he''s going crazy now. The people he loves are in danger, but he can''t do anything. He can only wait for the news here. What the emperor did is really boring! "The people of the bounty chamber of Commerce have always been guarding the frontier. When necessary, they will sacrifice themselves to protect the moon, so the emperor does not have to worry." After listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Qingyu felt a little relieved. However, he was still worried. It must be someone who encouraged the neighboring small countries to join forces to attack the kingdom of Taihui, and the person who encouraged him might be the pure spirit that Jun Jinnian was particularly afraid of. "This time, it seems unusual for small neighboring countries to unite to attack Thailand and Huiguo."Jun Qingyu''s hand rubbed his eyebrows, and slowly opened his mouth. Gu Wanyan also nodded. She also felt that this thing happened a little strange. "I think this matter has something to do with qingpo, but why do you choose to attack Taihui now? Although you have just ascended the throne, after half a year''s running in period, the kingdom of Taihui is basically relatively stable. At this time, the victory of attacking Taihui is not very good. What does Qingfu really want to do? " Jun Qingyu has no clue now, but he can go to the frontier to reinforce mu Feihan after sending soldiers, hoping to resist their attack. "What my wife was afraid of was that Qingfu was no longer satisfied with asking for from the small countries around him. Instead, he wanted to gather the small countries around to fight against Taihui, and then slowly nibble away at Taihui and make him a puppet in his hands. However, what Qingfu didn''t understand was why Qingfu created these half human and half animal monsters." "In fact, this is something that I have always been unable to understand. My cousin also said that Qingfu wanted to create a more powerful existence through the fusion of souls. But in fact, his experiments were just simple stitches on the body. All he created were half human and half beast without awareness, consciousness and thought." Gu Wanyan doesn''t understand the purpose of Qingpi. If he just wants to create a stronger existence, there is no reason to attack other small countries. He just needs to do his own experiments. What does it mean to stir up wars everywhere? In fact, Gu Wanyan has a very bold guess in his heart. He thinks that Qingfu is likely to want to be the king of the world, so he wants to create a more powerful existence. The people who suppress the world are just Gu Wanyan''s silence. After all, Jun Qingyu is already very upset now. What is the purpose of Qingfu''s doing this? Not long after Jun Jinnian You''ll know. "It''s not too early. Princess Viola will go back first. I''m afraid the two little sons in the mansion will be worried." Gu Wanyan got up and saluted and left the imperial study. Duke Feng looked at Gu Wanyan coming out and immediately bowed down to salute. Gu Wanyan looked at Duke Feng''s soft voice. "Haosheng takes care of the emperor, and the emperor''s palace has no one to share his worries for the emperor, so he has to worry about Duke Feng more." "It''s the servants'' duty. There''s nothing to worry about. Princess Viola, please go." Gu Wanyan nods and raises his feet to leave here. He hopes Jun Qingyu will not marry Mu Huayue because of this, otherwise the relationship between them will become more tense. Returning to the palace of King Viola, she has already gone to bed with acacia. Jun Jinnian is not in the mansion. She just ate a few meals and is very upset in her heart. In a flash of time, ten days had passed. The men sent by Mo Jin came back. They immediately went back to the general''s office to report to Gu Wanyan. "See Princess viola." The man kneels respectfully in front of Gu Wanyan, who looks at his mouth slowly. "Get up first! I know you are very tired after so many days'' journey, but now I need to know the situation of the frontier. When everything is reported, you should go and have a rest. " "If you go back to the princess, the frontier soldiers are in short supply now. Those small neighboring countries unite to attack Taihui kingdom. Although the damage to him is limited, if we go on like this for a long time, the border city will certainly be broken by them. My subordinates went to see a very strange person, saying that she is a human, but her lower body is a beast." Gu Wanyan was surprised to hear his words. His hands held the armrest tightly. Half man and half beast appeared on the battlefield, which indicated that this matter must have something to do with Qingfu! "Only one half man and half beast?" "Yes, I only saw one." This makes Gu Wanyan feel very surprised, half man and half beast of pure spirit have no consciousness. How can he appear in the frontier alone? "I think this strange man is very familiar to me. It seems that he has seen someone." Gu Wanyan wondered, who was the man he had met? No one is missing in the imperial city. Who is it? "My subordinates remember that she had a long scar on her face. She was a woman." South Gardenia! Gu as like as two peas in the mind, the name of Nan Zhi appeared in her mind. She described the half man and half beast as the same as Nan Zhi. "Well, I see. You go down first." The man bowed and walked out. White came in and looked at Gu Wanyan''s frown. It seemed that the situation was not optimistic. "white as like as two peas and 1.5 beasts in the border," he described as the same as the missing South gardenia. White surprised, did not expect to really is the Qing soul saved South gardenia, also will her also carried on the experiment! "But what I don''t understand is that the half man and half beast created by Qingfu didn''t have their own thoughts, but he said that he only saw Nanzhi in the frontier. If he said that, Nanzhi should be an independent person with his own thoughts. What''s the matter?" I can''t understand how long it took for her to cure syphilis? Chapter 321 "Could it be that Qingfu really created a powerful existence?" Bai Yi thinks that Nanzhi, half human and half animal, is very likely to be close to the ideal appearance of Qing soul, but there must be other such examples. The words in white make Gu Wanyan feel that their steps have fallen behind a lot. If this is the case, then it will be more difficult for them to win this war. "Pay close attention to all the movements in the frontier, tell dieluo to protect the safety of my uncle''s family at all costs!" "Yes After that, Gu Wanyan is more and more worried about junjinian''s situation. After all, once Qingfu finds out that they have gone to play in Miao, he will catch them at all costs, but even if he is worried now, he can''t get any news. "Who is this mountain spirit?" Jun Jinnian was very curious. What was the relationship between this man named Shanling and Sujian? If it wasn''t for someone who had a very good relationship, Sujian would certainly not let them go to this man. "Young master, I don''t know who this man is, but since the lady asked us to come to her, naturally there is a reason for her." Since even the senior citizen didn''t know who Shanling was, he had to go to the Miao area to inquire. Jun Jinnian couldn''t use his original name and identity this time. He was afraid that he would be known by the pure soul. Therefore, the old man called him young master. His parents were jewellers. His family was rich, but he was tired of idling around. So he came out and wandered around. He heard that the scenery of Miao was unique, so he came here to look around. After walking for more than half a month, they finally arrived in Miao. Jun Jinnian looked at the people coming and going on the street. It seemed that only the three of them had extraordinary clothes. So he first found a ready-made clothes shop to change their clothes and integrate them into Miao territory. "Tong Xin, have you ever been to the palace of Miao? I think it is necessary to contact the king of Miao. After all, Chu Dai is also in the palace. " "Young master, we''d better find a place to settle down. After all, it''s been so long. It''s necessary to inquire about the situation in the palace again." Jun Jinnian nodded, and Tongxin''s words were reasonable. They settled down in an inn and left the inn in the night. In the dark, Jun Jinnian and Guolao opened their eyes to the slight sound outside the room. Soon the door rang,. After a slight sound, he was shut down again, and Jun Jinnian sat up from the bed. "Lord, the king of Miao is not in the palace, not even Chu Dai." Jun Jinnian is puzzled. Where will the king of Miao go if he is not in the palace? He also took away Chu Dai. If there was nothing special, the king of Miao would not leave Miao easily. "Lord, can something happen to the frontier?" When the old man spoke softly, Jun Jinnian felt that it was not unreasonable. How could the king leave the palace easily if it wasn''t for leading the troops to fight against the emperor? However, it has been nearly a hundred years since the relationship between the Miao and the Taihui Kingdom has been stable for nearly a hundred years. If not, the king of Miao would not dare to go to war easily. "Childlike innocence, are you sure that the king of Miao has no connection with qingpo? It is determined that the king of Miao has no idea what Qingfu has done. " When Jun Jinnian asked, Tongxin hesitated. It seemed impossible to say that the king of Miao didn''t know what Qingfu had done. "My subordinates just asked several people in the palace. They said that they had never seen Qingfu, nor had they ever seen him in the palace. Therefore, I felt that the king of Miao should have nothing to do with Qingfu." Tongxin''s words are worth pondering. He just confirmed through others that there was no connection between the king of Miao and Qingfu, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Since he wanted to do something that could not be seen, the less people he knew, the better. It seems that the king of Miao could not be separated from Qingfu. "Take a good rest today. Tomorrow morning you will go to the frontier to inquire about the news, and then you will not have to come back, but go back to the imperial city. Tell Princess Viola we''re fine here, so she doesn''t have to worry "Yes Listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, but the mountain spirit just sneers, can see that he and Qing soul between the deep resentment. "Now that you know what he''s doing, you should have seen those monsters who are trying to create more powerful beings and then rule the world and become the king of the world. However, he is still doing a fantastic thing, soul transfer." Junjinnian is the first time to hear about the transfer of soul, let alone whether people really have souls? Even if there is, how can it be done? What about transferring one person''s soul to another? Isn''t that depriving a living life? Chapter 322 "What is soul transfer?" Jun Jinnian is puzzled. She just sneers at Jun''s expression. He doesn''t understand the soul transfer experiment of Qingfu. Why should Qingfu be destroyed? "I advise you to know more about Qingfu, and then go to fight with him. Soul transfer is to separate the soul from a living person and transfer it to another lifeless person. Although I don''t understand why he wants to do such an experiment, it makes many innocent lives die. Qingfu will not die for a day More innocent lives will die in his hands. " Jun Jinnian was surprised. He didn''t expect Qingpi to do such a thing! It is not only many innocent lives and fierce beasts under his control. If Qingfu''s strategy is successful, the whole world will be devastated. In other words, this is a war between people in this world and Qingfu. "Thank you very much. I will think about it and make the plan perfect." "If you two go to him, I''m afraid you''re not going to be caught by qinghun to do the experiment." Her tone is disdainful. It''s not that she looks down on these two people. It''s just that they can''t imagine the strength of Qingfu. It''s a bit beyond their capacity for two people to attack qingpo. "Even if you can''t destroy Qingfu, it can bring him some blows and prepare him to be destroyed. Before his soul transfer experiment is successful, it''s better to strangle this man in the cradle!" Although he was not sure whether junjinian could destroy Qingpi, but junjinian''s tone was very positive. She did not know what junjinian had experienced, but she could feel that there was a deep resentment between junjinian and Qingfu. "Then I wish you success." With that she turned to leave here, Jun Jinnian looked at her far away back, and the old man spoke softly beside him. "Young master, why didn''t you show her that thing just now? This must be the old friend the lady mentioned Jun Jinnian didn''t speak. He just turned around and left the alley. When he returned to the inn, he raised his hand and poured him a cup of hot tea. as like as two peas, as like as two peas, she is not the same as her. But we do not think that this woman is the same as her wife. So she thinks she is a mountain spirit. But have you ever thought that she is probably created by the soul of the Qing, who makes us think she is a mountain spirit. Jun Jinnian heard about the transfer of soul from that woman''s mouth. He was even more uncertain whether the mountain spirit was the product of soul transfer? So he didn''t dare to ask the silver bracelet to show her. If he was really something created by Qingfu, their situation would be in jeopardy. "This soul transfer is really incredible. Do people really have souls? And how can the soul be separated from the living human body? It''s really unheard of. " Even the senior citizen thought it was incredible. Jun Jinnian felt that it was really necessary to contact this woman again and ask her to tell her the location of Qingfu''s nest and explore the real and the virtual of Qingfu. At night, a figure left the inn in the night. The action was so fast that people could only catch the vague shadow. "Now that you are here, come in." The woman in the room spoke slowly. A man in Black opened the door and came in. The woman didn''t feel surprised to see him. "Why is there anything else I don''t know?" He took off his veil, and his face was displayed in front of her. It was junjinnian, whom he had met with her in the alley during the day. "In the daytime, people have many eyes, and my elder is not good at speaking. So I found this quiet time. I hope you can show me the way." She knew Jun Jinnian would come to ask her the location of Qingfu''s nest, but what she didn''t expect was that he found her so soon. It seems that the man in front of her is indeed a powerful role. "The terrain of Miao is very dangerous, with more hills and less flat land. Of course, the most dangerous is the sunset mountain in the West. Surrounded by peaks, it is really a good place to hide." Jun Jinnian, listening to her words, immediately understood that Qing''s soul must be hidden in the sunset mountain surrounded by the mountains. He arched and bowed to her and opened his mouth respectfully. Thank you very much "Since you have decided to do it, I have nothing to say. I just tell you to be careful. Please be very cunning and cunning. If you meet him, you must guard against him." Jun Jinnian did not open his mouth, but turned and left here. Did he think there were only two of them? The number of those orphans was also quite large. In addition, people from the bounty chamber of Commerce who had been transferred back from various places before also formed a force that should not be underestimated. "You are back, but have you heard anything?" When junjinnian came back, the old man was still awake. He nodded and sat at the table and spoke softly. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org "You go and tell them to be ready. Three days later, gather at the foot of sunset mountain in the West. I''ll tell them what to do then."The old man got Jun Jinnian''s order and immediately went to do it. When he came back, Jun Jinnian was no longer in the room. Although he didn''t know where Jun Jinnian was, he had a premonition that he had done a very dangerous thing. With the protection of the night, a person in the dark action, like a running in the dark beast, fast enough to let people can not catch his figure. He did not know how long he had gone. He just looked at the magnificent sunset mountain in front of him. He felt that he needed a rest, so he found a thick tree trunk with a deep tree on his back. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. At that time, his eyes were like cheetahs staring at their prey. They were staring at the figure coming not far away. He was wearing a black cloak and holding a delicate box in his hand. He thought that this man should be the one under Qingfu''s hand. It seemed that he was going to send something to them on the mountain. Jun Jinnian watched him walk under his body. His hands were slightly forced. After a slight sound, he fell from the tree. The man in the cloak heard the sound behind him. When he turned around, he could not help but open his eyes and trembled with fear. Because at this time, the opposite man has tightly grasped his lifeline. The box in his arms also fell to the ground because of this sudden situation. "You You Who are you? What are you going to do? " He looked at the fear of the man in front of him. He could not help sneering and lowered his voice. "What are you going to send Qingfu?" He looked at the box that had fallen to the ground, and the contents inside had fallen out. Although he didn''t know what it contained in the white porcelain bottle, it gave out a very bad smell. "I''m just a delivery man. I don''t know what I''m going to deliver." The man was stubborn and refused to open his mouth. With a sneer in his heart, he would not know what was in it? Can not help but increase the strength of the hands, on this man closer to death, perhaps he knew, how to tell the truth! "Death or talk? Even if you are dead, there is no loss to me. Let me think about it. If you can be sent out to send things to run errands, qingpo should not know. Even if I killed you and took this thing to qingpo, he should not know if he changed people, even if it was for other people. Then they don''t know you any more, so your existence is meaningless at all He said that the strength of his hands was getting heavier and heavier, and the heavy suffocation followed. His hands kept grasping the hand tightly inserted in his neck. However, the hand was like a huge pliers, which could not be shaken at all! "It''s red liquid! They say it''s the most critical step in soul transfer! So I''m going to deliver it quickly! " He listened to the man''s words, the strength of his hands a little bit loose, fresh air immediately fish into his lungs, he breathed big mouth. "What is this red liquid?" "It''s the blood of seventy-nine living people." He glanced at the white porcelain vase on the ground and frowned slightly. These 49 people were taken blood from their hearts, and these 49 people, in the end, were afraid that they could not escape the fate of being tested. "Ah The man screamed, and before he could break his throat, his head had been tilted to one side. Now his use value was no longer available, so he killed him and sealed it forever. He released his hand, and the man slid down the tree. He picked up the white porcelain bottle on the ground, poured out all the blood in the bottle, and then filled the blood of the man who had just died. Since this is the most important step, he will give them a special gift! Now the beast will not survive for a long time, but he will be in the corner of the survival of a knife, but he will not be able to stab in the corner! "You''re here to deliver the red liquor? The elder has been waiting for a long time. I''m afraid he is going to get angry. Go quickly... " Rongjiang holding a delicate box in front of the people nodding, and then quickly left here, along the direction of his fingers. Because I spent a lot of time looking for this lab on my way here, so I was delayed. He walked all the way and looked at the people in the laboratory. His heart was filled with rage, but his expression was very indifferent. Until he saw a child, who was only four or five years old, standing in the cell with a numb expression, his heart wrenched hard, and he could not help thinking of his own child. It turned out that Qingfu would really attack such a small child! When he was holding the exquisite box, his veins burst out and his pace quickened. He was afraid that if he stayed one more step, he could not help the anger in his heart, which would turn this place upside down! Chapter 323 "How slow you are! If it''s slower, it''s going to be tomorrow morning! Didn''t your master tell you to send it quickly? " People standing at the end of the road spoke loudly to Rongjiang. Rongjiang walked a few steps to come to him. He grabbed the box in Rongjiang''s hand, glared at him fiercely, and then walked into the laboratory. At the moment when the door of the laboratory was closed, a hand blocked the door that was about to be closed, but the people in the laboratory were concentrating on the experiment, and no one noticed the movement of the door. Rongjiang looked at the scene in the laboratory. Two women were lying side by side on the experimental platform. They were connected with various red lines. The woman on the left side of the experimental platform had a pale face. It seemed that she had been dead for a long time. What Rongjiang doesn''t understand is that since this woman has been dead for a long time, why is there no body spot? Generally speaking, people begin to rot four to five hours after their death. They have been doing this experiment for a long time. But why can this woman remain in the state of just dying? Rongjiang looks at the dead woman on her left. It seems that when she died, she was only sixteen or seventeen years old with a beautiful face. Although she dare not say that she is a beautiful woman, she should also be a woman with a beautiful family. It''s just that she doesn''t think that she will be used to do experiments after death, which is a great disrespect to the dead! Rongjiang looked at the white porcelain vase in the hand of the elder. The gift he gave them would be received soon. The elder opened the vase and poured the blood from the vase on the dead woman on the left. Then he observed their reaction. However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no response. He could not help wondering. "What''s going on? This is the last step. We have failed so many times. We should be successful this time. How could there be no response? Who''s the one to deliver the red liquor? Tell him to come in Listening to the elder call himself, Rongjiang immediately left the door quietly. The man who just looked at Rongjiang coldly came out and looked at his cold mouth. "The elder asked you to go in." Rongjiang walked in, the elder looked at the man in front of him. He felt that the man was very strange and had never seen him here. "What did your master tell you when you came?" "When I went back to the elder, the master said that the elder asked me to send it as soon as possible. There was no mistake. I was asked to be careful." Big elder listen to his words also can''t pick out a bit wrong come out, can''t this person really be Rongjiang? It''s just that he always feels that this person is very fresh, and he doesn''t have the impression of seeing him at all. "Well, you go down first." Rongjiang turned to leave the room, the elder looked at his back and spoke slowly to the people around him. "Look at him!" The people around him nodded and immediately followed Rongjiang to go out. However, Rongjiang, who was out of the house, did not go anywhere and stayed here. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave. It''s just before he leaves that the red liquid in the white porcelain bottle has been replaced by him. He wants to see what kind of results the replaced red liquid can bring to their experiments? "How could that happen? Come on! Cut this thread off The man staring at Rongjiang outside, listening to the panic cry in the laboratory, is also very anxious, but the master gave him, he can not listen, but the situation in the laboratory also makes him worried. Finally, he took a fierce look at Rongjiang, and then pushed the door into the laboratory. "Master, what happened?" "Rongjiang, who just came to deliver the red liquor, where is he? Bring him here now! This is not red liquid. Where is the real red liquid The elder broke all the red lines connecting the two women, but he still failed to stop the dead woman from gradually rotting, and even affected the living woman nearby! The living woman on the right almost died in an instant, and then began to rot at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the hardest bone gradually disappeared, turning into blood and dropping to the ground! "Our efforts, our efforts are in vain! It''s all in vain The voice of the elder was trembling and angry. The result of their efforts for so long was destroyed by the man who pretended to be Rongjiang. He must seize this man and severely punish him! Let him know what the consequences of deceiving him are! "Master, I''m sorry I''m incompetent, let that man run away." "Fool!" Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com The elder cursed angrily. It seems that this man had a premeditation, but how did he find here? It seems that here has been exposed, can no longer be used, but now Qingfu is not here, otherwise we can definitely make countermeasures! "Master, this place is extremely hidden. It seems that it has been exposed. What should we do?" "The most urgent thing is to get out first. It seems that the man came alone, or he would have called in earlier. Let''s withdraw before they react."He nodded and immediately went out to inform everyone of this matter. He asked everyone to take important materials and experimental instruments and withdraw from here first. As for the experimental bodies, what can be taken away will be taken away, and those that can not be taken will be left here for the time being. But will he leave them a way back? As soon as they had finished sorting out the materials, they heard a loud "bang" and a "thump" in the elder''s heart, and immediately ordered his disciples to look at the exit. "Shifu is not good. The exit has collapsed completely. We are now blocked here." The elder frowned tightly. Who is this man? How dare to fight against Qing soul like this! Now even the king of Miao is supporting their experiments. What is the man''s ability to fight against him? "It seems that this man is determined to deal with us. Fortunately, there was a secret exit at that time. Let''s leave there." "Lord, you dressed up like this, but have you seen Qingfu?" The old man looked at Jun Jinnian with a black cloak and a hat covering his face, but he was so familiar with Jun''s figure that he could still recognize him even after changing his clothes. Jun Jinnian pulled off his cloak and threw it aside. He nodded slightly. However, he did not see Qingfu. He must not be in Miao territory at this time, but it is not at the right time. He will give him a big gift! "Mr. Guo, you go up the mountain with me. Other people will wait at the foot of the mountain. If there is any situation, the thunder will ring." Although Jun Jinnian has completely blocked the exit, he believes that there must be other secret exits. Although he does not know where their secret exits are, they will come to the foot of the mountain and leave here. Therefore, this is the only way for them. Once there is a war here, they will soon hear the news. The old man followed Jun Jinnian to the mountain. They turned around and found the exit in a hidden place. However, there was no one here for a long time. "It seems that they are moving very quickly. But they have already fled. " "Naturally, these mice need to move quickly when they encounter cats, or they may die. However, what they should take away are documents recording important things, as well as the experimental questions that move quickly. As for those who have not been experimented or have not succeeded in experiments, they have been left here." Because if you take those people who have not been tested down the mountain, it will become a burden to them. It''s better to leave them here. Anyway, there will be a large number of people who will deliver them in the future. "Bang!" Jun Jinnian''s ear heard the sound of thunder in the sky. He and the old man immediately rushed down the mountain. When they came to the foot of the mountain, the two sides had already begun to tangle and fight together. Jun Jinnian took out the software from his waist and immediately joined the battle. He waved the soft sword in his hand, but three times and a few times, the store around him was full of corpses. The elder looked at the man, and his fighting power was particularly strong, and he could not help speaking slowly. "I don''t know which hermit you are? Is there a misunderstanding? Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk. If there is a way to make you stronger, would you like to Jun Jinnian looked at the old man, his eyes revealed greed and turbidity, he did not want to talk nonsense with such people. "Join your soul fusion experiment and become a monster like them. I''m really not interested. Do you know what I''m interested in?" The old man shook his head in doubt. As long as he could say that he was interested in something, he was confident that he could satisfy him, so as to pacify the war. "Since you have something you want, we can talk about it. Maybe we can sit down and have a good talk?" "I''m interested in taking your lives!" When he said this, Jun Jinnian''s expression was clearly smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people feel cold on the back. Hearing Jun Jinnian''s words, the old man could not help becoming angry. He snorted and looked at him. "Young people, don''t be too proud and arrogant. It depends on your ability to take my life. One day, you will come to me on your knees!" Jun Jinnian sneered. He never wanted to say a lot of nonsense to people who didn''t have a brain. He flew up and stepped on the head of the people in front of him. Almost in an instant, he came to him! "What? Want to go? I heard that your soul transfer experiment here is very powerful. Let them try it on you With the soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand, the old man immediately made a defensive posture. However, he did research and was not good at martial arts. He was soon injured by Jun Jinnian''s men. The soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand was still dripping blood and walked towards him step by step. Chapter 324 Watching Jun Jinnian approaching step by step, he bit his teeth and dropped a smoke bomb. Jun shunian subconsciously dodged. When the smoke dispersed, the man was gone. Jun Jinnian sneered. It''s too early to put harsh words on? Who can''t really ask for! Fortunately, there were not many experimental bodies, so they did not cause great casualties. The battle here was soon over. Jun Jinnian looks at the corpses here. It is estimated that only the elder has escaped. Moreover, their documents recording important things are scattered here. It is difficult to find them back. It seems that their progress will be slowed down a lot! "Burn them all and put them away." After that, Jun Jinnian took the old man to the mountain. Only a small number of people from the reward chamber of Commerce stayed to take care of the aftermath. They were afraid that there would be any danger in the laboratory, so they went up the mountain with them. Jun Jinnian went in through their secret exit. The people who came to the laboratory knew what real purgatory was. Even those who had dealt with a lot of wounded people and were used to the scene of skin and flesh were frightened. There are viscera with blood scattered in these laboratories. It can be seen that some of them have just been stripped out of the living body, and some of them have even begun to rot. it can be seen that they have been stripped out for a long time. There is a bloody and rotten smell everywhere, which is intolerable. Those ferocious beasts were locked in cages, and their limbs were tightly bound by iron chains. Because they had not eaten for a long time, some of them were so hungry that they could not lift their heavy eyelids even when they knew someone was coming. However, these are not the most cruel. The cruelest are those who are locked up in cages. Their hands are all wearing bracelets and foot cuffs. There are also wounds of varying degrees on their bodies. Some of them have been inflamed and purulent. Some of their wrists and wrists have been abraded and their skin has been worn to reveal the dense white bones. Even those children who grew up from suffering, when they saw this scene, could not help but clench their fists. It turns out that there are people who treat their companions like animals. They are all men and women, old and young, locked up in the same cage until there is no one left. Their range of activity is limited, and they can only stand all the time. Those who have a little weak resistance will not be able to support and die, while those with better physical strength are qualified to be used for experiments. "Mr. Guo, is there any way to take these people and these beasts away?" The old man looked at the number of these people and beasts. However, it was very easy to persuade these people to go with them. It was not so easy for the beasts to follow them! "Well, I don''t think those beasts have eaten for a long time. Isn''t there so much ready-made food at the foot of the mountain? Why don''t you bring it up and let them have a good meal? Maybe they can think of it and come with us. " The old man admired Jun Jinnian''s idea. The hands of those people under Qingfu''s hands were covered with the blood of their own kind and the same kind of beasts. These beasts must remember the smell of those people. If these beasts ate them, they might really follow them. The old man quickly took the corpses from the mountain and put them into the cages of the wild animals. The smell of blood greatly stimulated the instinct of those beasts to be carnivores. Soon, the bodies that were thrown into the cage were swallowed up by those beasts! They looked at Jun Jinnian standing in front of the cage and made a low roar. Some wild animals even sat down in front of Jun Jinnian and lowered their heads, as if to follow Jun''s meaning. "Take them away. And those who are in cages, ask them if they want to leave The old man opened the door of the closed cell with people, but none of them wanted to come out. Their eyes were empty and numb. Although they were alive, they were slaughtered like corpses. "Lord, I''m afraid they can''t take it with them." Jun Jinnian nodded and left them here. If they were allowed to live and die on their own, they would surely be taken back to dissect. How could he provide such convenience for Qingfu? "Find out if there is a child about four or five years old here. No matter how the child is, we must take him away!" Listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, we separate to look for Jun Jinnian, standing in front of the cell door, do not know what is thinking, his hands tightly clasped, enough to show how angry he is at the moment. Soon everyone came back again and again. They all said that they had not seen such a child. Soon the old man came back here panting. Jun Jinnian looked at his face a little pale and couldn''t help but open his mouth anxiously. "Did you find the child?" The old man calmed down his mood and reached for Jun Jinnian to go with him. "Lord, you''d better go and see for yourself." Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.comJun Jinnian followed the old man. He didn''t expect that it was so big. He walked through the aisles. Finally, he stopped at the door of the laboratory. The old man looked at Jun Jinnian behind him and opened the door of the laboratory. After Jun Jinnian saw the situation in the laboratory, his hands could not help holding it harder. How did he lose his humanity and treat a child who was only four or five years old like this? The child is lying quietly on the experimental platform at the moment. His eyes are closed, and his whole upper body is cut open. The lively beating heart tells Jun Jinnian that the child is still alive. "Mr. Guo, can you save this child?" Although not completely sure, but fortunately, all the organs of this child are preserved intact and not damaged. If it is just the suture between skin and flesh, he is still competent. However, he doesn''t know whether the child can survive even if the child''s chest is sutured? As for whether he can do it himself or not The old man nodded. Jun Jinnian felt that this place was very dangerous and not a place to cure the child. But at this moment, the child''s condition was very critical and there was no time to move to another place. "How long do you need?" "I don''t know. It''s my first time to do this, but I''ll do it as soon as possible." Jun Jinnian nods. What he can do now is to ensure the safety here. He leaves here to give the old man a relatively safe environment. Told them something, and then came back here again. Guolao also knew that it was dangerous here. Although he was anxious, the action he took was very stable. He knew that he could not make any mistakes, otherwise the child would die in his hand. Fortunately, the laboratory has a lot of things, including stitches and sutures, and even some ointment for rapid healing. Jun Jinnian walked around here for several times and found some clues from the materials they left behind. Qingfu seems to have been looking for a way to revive people for so many years. Death is a topic that everyone is afraid of. Especially after the death of someone who is important to him, the grief is even more difficult to express. He can''t even imagine how Gu Wanyan would do when he died and left the world after several decades? But even if you are afraid of death, you can''t sacrifice more people to resurrect a person. Even if Qingfu does all this, it seems crazy and unrepentant. But, does the resurrected person really want to be resurrected? Is this really the will of the dead? Although Jun Jinnian didn''t know what the lost man meant to Qingfu, he was careless about human life and wantonly slaughtered living creatures. This was not the way to do it. If the resurrected person knew that he was resurrected in this way, would he really be happy? No one can control the reincarnation of human life and death. Even if those left behind are in grief, they should not be revived in such a way. Jun Jin''s lab door for years, he did not understand that the child''s upper body was cut open, but why there was no blood flow out? Even so, the child is still alive. How did they do it? "The Lord is not good. Someone is coming back from outside!" Jun Jinnian knew that they would come back. He lifted his feet and left here, and the people behind him also left with him. He took all the people in the laboratory away. He blocked the original exit here. It took a long time to get in from there. Therefore, as long as you keep this secret exit, you can buy enough time for the old man. "No matter what, we must keep this exit. As soon as the old man comes out with the child, you will withdraw." "Yes With that, junjinnian walked towards the turmoil at the foot of the mountain, which was already in chaos. It seems that the escaped person went to inform the news, and the nearest one from here should be the Rongjiang side which came to deliver the red liquor. Jun Jinnian looked at these experimental bodies, it seems that in order to be able to destroy them, it is really under the blood of ah! Naturally, the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce have seen these monsters. They don''t know how to deal with them for a while. Jun Jinnian speaks loudly. "With bows and arrows, long-range attack, everyone retreat, find a place to hide!" This is really a good way. They moved quickly and immediately found a place to hide. On the mountainside where junjin has been for years, you can see some turmoil below. The experimental bodies followed their steps and walked slowly up the mountain. A shower of arrows was launched towards them. The half man and half beast who had been hit by the arrow immediately exploded, and the explosion also endangered the half man and half beast around them. Even if they think of a way, it is not worth the huge number of half man and half beast. "Bang!" Chapter 325 Jun Jinnian heard a huge explosion at the foot of the mountain. He frowned slightly. Is it possible that they still have support? If it is really their support, why is there an explosion at the foot of the mountain? Or did someone come to help them? All the people that Jun Jinnian knew are here. Who is here? A person''s name appeared in Jun Jinnian''s mind. "Go and see what''s going on at the foot of the mountain!" "Yes Jun Jinnian told the people around him to check the situation. He immediately got up and went down the mountain. When he saw the situation at the foot of the mountain, he could not help but open his eyes in surprise. In the middle of the half man and half beast stood a thin woman, with a flute in her hand. The flute seemed harmless, but in the woman''s hand, it became a sharp weapon for killing people. The flute in her hand was waving quickly, and almost every time she made a move, she poked it into the right eye of half man and half beast, which surprised him. Well, after being attacked, these half human and half beast did not explode themselves, but fell straight in front of her. This woman, even knowing the weaknesses of these half human and half animal, is also a powerful role. However, he always feels that this woman is familiar with him, as if he has seen it before. He tries hard to think back the faces of the people he has seen, and finally stops on a familiar face! He immediately turned and ran toward the mountain. When he turned around, the woman immediately flew up and landed on the thick branch. She put the flute to her mouth. She slowly closed her eyes. He thought of the melodious flute in his ear. He stopped his steps and turned to look at the scene behind him. This woman again brought him a surprise, the half man and half beast actually extended their hands to their companions! They fought with each other and eventually there was a huge explosion. He turned around and went towards the hillside. Jun Jinnian naturally heard the sound of the flute. He knelt respectfully in front of Jun Jinnian. "Lord, a very powerful man has come to help us." Jun Jinnian''s ears still resound with this ethereal and distant flute sound, and he spoke slowly. "What kind of woman is it?" "this is as like as two peas in a strange place. This woman is exactly the same as the lady in the general office. Isn''t madam in the frontier? How could it be here? " The man who came to help them was the mountain spirit, which was expected by Jun Jinnian. The words of mountain spirit seemed calm and merciless, but actually he was observing them secretly. Although she didn''t want to, more and more subjects began to attack them, which forced her to do so. "He''s not Mrs. Su Jian. What''s the matter with the flute sound?" Speaking of the sound of the flute, he felt that the scene he had just seen was really supernatural. This woman. It''s a great character. "This man is really good. The flute in his hand, except for those half human and half animal kindergartens, they fell all over the tree and did not explode. Moreover, when it played the flute, the spirits of those half human and half animal began to kill each other Juan did not expect this woman''s strength to be so strong this year. However, his grandfather realized why qingpo was so persistent in Su Jian. I think he must have a more special reason, so that he is so persistent. If the mountain forest and speed shock absorber are twin sisters, then Su Jian is likely to play the flute. And frivolous. Not really. Persuade 30 to find plastic parts. Instead, I want to do experiments with three zeros. In the future, when we meet four or five on the battlefield, we will show mercy when we see the appearance of mountains and forests. "Well, I see. Go down the hill and help that woman. " He immediately went to do it. All the people who called the bounty chamber of Commerce came to the foot of the mountain. The people he saw came here. However, their own pressure dropped sharply. The bass stops abruptly. Those half people, half cell phones or in an instant wake up. People who see the bounty chamber attack. They immediately separated themselves from the half man and half beast, and put their swords on the line. Go to the half man and half beast house at once. The half man and half beast are in the middle, and then the full number is reported. The sound resounded through the valley. When I came here in recent years, I just saw a black figure moving towards the woman in the tree. But he didn''t do it. He wanted to see what the man wanted. And this is also the best time to verify whether three zeros are the original. "I really didn''t expect that the movement here should disturb the mountain spirit. But what do these people have to do with you? I can''t help you. " Shen Ling looks back and sees the man. He flew down immediately and landed under the tree. Want to run, but was crystal to follow up the man tightly grasp the shoulder. Although you don''t talk to him much, the field in your hand will play towards him, but the man easily evades. Looking at this man in recent years, his strength should be comparable with flightiness. It must be Qingpu, too. A man of considerable importance. 510 literature www.510wx.com "Mr. Qin Po has been looking for you for a long time and said that if I run into you here, I will certainly ask you to take it back. Well, I''ll ask you for credit. "Shanling still did not respond to him. The flute in my hand. Trying to get him your leg. However, the strength of men is far above the mountains. He is not his opponent at all. Is in the man''s mobile phone will touch the shoulder of mountain spirit, immediately by people and its strength to resist, he looked at the man in front of vicious mouth. "Do you know what it''s like to fight against me? It''s better not to meddle. " In recent years, the paper man is too lazy to respond to him. The software in his hand waved towards him. The forest immediately cooperated with the army. This year, they attacked the man together. He did not expect that the strength of the army for several years should be so strong. In addition to the continuous interference of the mountains and forests, he is now in the downwind. The longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be for him. "You''d better know yourself. Sooner or later, one day. You will be my losers. " Leave such a cruel word. The man turned at once. Juan still wanted to catch up for several years, but was stopped by the mountains. "Don''t chase. These losers won''t let you catch up. " In recent years, stew out their own pace, no further pursuit. He watched. The forest opened slowly. "Why did you help me "You know who I am, don''t you? Come on, who sent you to me? It was qingpo who deliberately let you approach me. Or someone else asked you to come to me. " It seems that the Holy Spirit has long known his identity. Just trying to test it. It''s just like I didn''t trust him at the beginning in recent years. "Since the elder is so honest, the younger generation naturally does not conceal it. Can you recognize this, please In recent years, take out the silver bracelet in my arms. When I see this beautiful face, Mitsubishi''s eyes are unbelievable. "Who gave it to you? How could you have such a beautiful face. " The mountain forest almost escaped the smoke in recent years. Repeatedly confirm whether it is true? The army spoke slowly today. "You don''t have to confirm the pattern on the silver bracelet. If someone did not carve it himself, you would not know the special meaning of it. I know it comes from a very important person of you. He asked me to find you. I was going to stay in Miao for some time. Now it''s turned upside down here. I''m afraid it can''t stay any longer. If you trust me, would you like to go with me to meet this person who is very important to you? " What has been said in recent years is very clear. As long as the mountain forest follows him, you can see Su Yan. Shanling''s expression was hesitant. But the silver bracelet on her hand was real. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Qingfu must have been looking for a man called Jun for several years, you know. I am the man. And the one who means a lot to you. The shop is my aunt. Now, my uncle is in the frontier, and their daughter is very generous. If you go, you will like this child. " Over the years, he''s completely lost track of plastic parts. It''s not that he doesn''t want to know if Sujan is doing well? It''s that he can''t know. Contact person and Li Po, no matter how intimidating he is. He can''t even say it. Where is Su Qian? Because he really doesn''t know. Although at this moment, the mountain forest wants to trust Jun Jinnian. However, over the years, he has seen the intrigue of Qingfu. I can''t believe the military year anymore. "I know you can''t believe me. However, these people are all from Thailand. For their own beautiful home. And work hard. Today we''ve turned this place upside down. There must be no way to stay. What''s more, I also know what is the purpose of soul clearing? There''s no need to stay here. " Goodness didn''t expect that she just came once to know what the purpose of Qingpi was. It did surprise him. "You''ve only been here so long to know?" "Through the information they left behind, I also probably understand that the real purpose of soul transfer is to revive a person. The first one is important to frivolity. " Mitsubishi didn''t think of it. His own conjecture turned out to be correct. This is a very important person for Qingpu. He was not sure who it was. "Since you say you can see Su Jian, I will go with you." In recent years, he did not give the army any silver bracelets. There is no connection between Su Jian, he and Shan. The most important thing in Shanling''s heart is Su Jian, but I think it''s not in my heart? He gave junjinnian this silver bracelet just to let Jun Jinnian take Shanling back. "I know you still don''t trust me. If it were not for this silver bracelet, you would not have followed me. But I really didn''t lie. When you get to Taihui, you will know clearly. " Chapter 326 Before Shanling thought of it, Su Jian did leave here with a man from the Central Plains, but he did not know who the identity of the Central Plains man was, nor which country the Central Plains man came from. She just remembers the night when Su Jian and he left. It was raining cats and dogs in the sky. They were all wet. Sujian looked back several times to tell her something, but the man never let her say anything. For a long time after she left, Shanling still resented the man in her heart, but later, she also wanted to understand that if Su Jian really told her who she was going with and where to go, then in the past 20 years, Su Jian would not have been so stable? "Guolao is treating a child in the laboratory. I have to go and have a look. Please come here." The mountain spirit nodded, Jun Jinnian turned to leave here. Not far from going out, the distant and graceful flute sound came back to me, and then came the huge explosion. If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, who would have thought that the strength of mountain spirit was so strong! It''s no wonder that Su Jian let Jun Jin run to her for a reason! "Mr. Guo, what''s the situation of this child?" Jun Jinnian opened the door of the laboratory, and the old man was still busy in front of the experimental platform. He opened his mouth softly. The old man put his tools aside and sighed slowly. "It''s up to the child''s fate. I''m not sure if he can survive." Jun Jinnian nods, he can only do so much, the result depends on this child, whether has this life! The old man quickly dressed him. The child was still in a coma. The explosion in his ear gradually became quiet. Jun Jinnian took off his coat and motioned the elder to wrap it for him. "Lord, what shall we do next?" "Return to the Central Plains immediately. I''m afraid we can''t stay here any longer. Qingfu will certainly arrest us when he comes back. All we need to do is to leave the people from the bounty chamber of Commerce and those orphans. We will take this child back to the Central Plains for the time being." The old man nodded. He also felt that it was not safe to stay here at this time. After all, the king of Miao had already supported the experiment of Qingfu. So long as Qingfu said a few words, the king of Miao would blockade the whole Miao area to arrest them. At that time, even if there were people from the bounty chamber of Commerce and those orphans, the result would be disastrous. The most important thing is that they will expose their strength in the border areas, so that all their efforts will be in vain. How can we deal with Qingqing soul? "Why is this child here?" The two were attracted by the sound of the door. The mountain spirit was standing at the door, looking at the child in the old man''s arms with a surprised mouth. "Do you know the child?" Shanling nodded. She went to take over the child in the old man''s arms. Her eyes were full of affection. Jun Jinnian had seen her cold and firm eyes when she was dealing with half human and half beast. She didn''t expect that Shanling had such a warm side. "I''ve been with him on several occasions, so can this child,. His parents became half human and half beast in Qingfu''s hands. I watched them chase him, so I rescued him. But I didn''t expect that the child was lying on the bodies of these two half human and half beast and weeping. After careful examination, I knew that it was his parents. " I can''t think that the half year old soul can''t wake up the evil spirit! However, it is cruel to a child of four or five years old! "And then?" Jun Jinnian wants to know more about this child. After all, compared with other experimental subjects, the child''s age is too young. Especially, after becoming a father, he has more compassion for such a child. "After I saved him, I asked him to go with me, but he didn''t go with me. He just said that he wanted to revenge for his parents. I said that you had better stay away from the devil named Qingfu. When you grow up to be strong enough, come to him again. It''s here to meet again." What Shanling didn''t expect was that the child would really find here, or was it Qingfu who caught him? All this is unknown, only when the child wakes up and asks the reason of the affair can we know clearly. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. Two people nodded. The mountain spirit took the child and left behind junjinian. When Shanling came, he also saw the experimental body in the cell. Their eyes were empty and numb. It seemed that they had been living dead for a long time. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com "What are you going to do with these people and this lab?" "Let those experimental subjects and this laboratory be destroyed together. Although I know it''s cruel to do so, it should also be a relief for those experimental subjects." Shanling nodded. If the laboratory was not destroyed, Qingfu would be used again. After all, it is difficult to be found here. The terrain is difficult to defend and attack. It is a good place to hide.However, these experimental subjects have long lost their original will as human beings. Even if they are taken away, they will become more cumbersome. Even if they are successfully brought back, there is no way to cure them. Therefore, it is better to let them die to extricate themselves. This year, the soldiers who came to the export area took over the torches in the hands of the people around them. They not only put things that are easy to ignite, but also put some gunpowder. The quantity of these gunpowder is enough to blow up the whole laboratory. Jun Jinnian threw the torch in his hand in the laboratory, and the people around him immediately closed the door of the laboratory. The laboratory immediately lit up a raging fire, and the crackling sound sounded in the laboratory. Those experimental bodies were also entangled by the fire, but they did not show any painful expression, as if they had lost the pain nerve, just as if they were numb The chicken ground stood where it stood, neither avoiding nor howling in pain. "Four months, you continue to hide here with them, and you must find out all the conditions of your soul. If conditions permit, you must find out who is the person who wants to be resurrected!" "Yes The fourth month listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and respectfully opened his mouth. Then Jun Jinnian took them down the mountain. As soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, he heard a loud noise on the mountain. Then, a large group of white smoke came out from the top of the mountain. It must be that the laboratory has collapsed. Even if Qingfu wants to go in, it is impossible. Although it can not effectively stop the experiment of Qingfu from continuing, it does It can slow them down. "I will let Tong Xin come here to meet you. If there is anything you can ask Tong Xin directly, we will go back to the Central Plains first. I hope you can become the key existence to reverse the whole war situation at a critical time." Four months of heavy nodding, he is also with junjinnian since childhood, for Jun Jinnian is naturally very loyal. After they were sent away in April, they arranged their respective places. When the people under Qingfu''s hand came back to check here, they found that the war had long been over, and the bodies of those half human and half animal had been eaten by the wild animals nearby, leaving only a bright red color. The laboratory had already collapsed and lost very important documents. "Where are we going now? Come back to Taihui with you The mountain spirit has some doubts. Jun Jinnian shook his head. Now we can''t go back to Taihui, because if the king of Miao is not in Miao, he must have led his troops to fight, and it happened that Qingfu was not in Miao. If Jun Jinnian had not guessed wrong, both of them should be in the frontier of Taihui. "If you go to the frontier, the king of Miao and the soul of Qing Dynasty should be there." "How can you be so sure?" "Qingpo has been staring at Taihui for a long time. Before the war of seizing the throne, he contacted the legitimate son of Taihui. But later, in the war of seizing the throne, the legitimate son failed. Now the emperor of Taihui doesn''t care to communicate with Qingfu, so his wishful thinking has failed. Naturally, he wants to attack Taihui when the foundation of the new emperor''s accession to the throne is unstable Eat this fat. " Shanling didn''t understand why Qingfu was so persistent in Taihui? After all, the surrounding small countries are better at attacking and easier to control. If it is just for the sake of plain writing, there is no need to attack Taihui kingdom. This is a way to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Qingpu will not be stupid to use this method. "He didn''t attack Taihui just for the sake of his aunt, because Taihui, which has been glorious on this continent for hundreds of years, has always been a powerful country. As long as he wins Taihui, he still worries about not ruling the small countries around him? What''s more, as long as we can win Taihui Kingdom successfully, we will surely catch my aunt! " Shanling didn''t expect that it was because the kingdom of Taihui had always been a powerful country, so qingpo wanted to attack him. It seems that those small countries were not enough to satisfy qingpo''s appetite. "Surely Taihui Kingdom has been standing on this continent for hundreds of years, and it must have its own reasons. It is not easy for qingpo to win it, or he will not be able to take it." Jun Jinnian nods, and the Mu family of the general''s house seems to be a natural leader. Every child of the Mu family uses war like a God and is full of loyalty and loyalty. Therefore, those small countries can''t beat Taihui Kingdom at all. "We''ve been tossing and turning for a long time. I think the war will be over when we get to the frontier." "This is the only place to go back to the Miao. If the war is over, the king of Miao will surely lead his troops back from here. Then we can meet. If we don''t meet the troops of Miao, then we have to go to the frontier to find out." The mountain spirit can see that Jun Jinnian is very worried about the situation of the border. "Frontier, is there someone who is very important to you?" Chapter 327 "The person who is very important to me is not in the frontier, but once the frontier is broken, I can no longer protect the people I love most!" Although Shanling doesn''t know him, she can see that this man is powerful and mysterious. Although he looks cold and unfriendly on the outside, there is a beloved in the tenderest place in his heart. Shanling doesn''t know who he is, but he must be very happy! The child woke up three days after they left the Miao Autonomous Region. The old man didn''t expect that the rapid healing ointment developed by them could work so fast. However, in a few days, the wound on the skin and flesh began to scab. However, it is amazing that the child''s tenacious vitality, to know that his whole upper body has been cut open, it is not easy to survive. The mountain spirit fed him some water, and he recovered a little spirit. Seeing the strange face in front of him, he could not help feeling a little afraid. He tightly grasped the mountain spirit''s clothes, and the old man slowly opened his mouth. "Don''t be afraid, son. We are here to save you. We will take you away from there. No one will hurt you again if you follow us." The old man''s appearance was originally kind. Now he spoke in a gentle tone, and his expression was smiling, which made the child not afraid. But he still held on to the clothes of the mountain spirit and nodded slightly. Maybe it''s because after a long time in a posture, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort. I want to change to a more comfortable position. However, just after a slight movement, he felt severe pain, which made him cry. "Stomachache..." He was wronged to speak softly, it seems that the child did not know that he was cut open, mountain spirit just stopped it into his arms, gentle comfort. "It''ll be OK soon. Don''t be afraid. We''ll protect you from being hurt in the future." The child nodded. They could not know how long the child had stayed in Qingfu and what he had experienced. But when the mountain spirit saw his eyes which were afraid of everything, he knew that what he had experienced should be more terrible than anyone else''s. Once upon a time, when Shanling saw this child, his eyes were clear and clean, with a trace of stubbornness. Now all of them have disappeared. Shanling also felt remorse in his heart. If he had taken this child with him, maybe he would not have gone through all this. "You gave him a chance, didn''t you? If he didn''t go with you so obstinately, everything will be different later. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. You can protect him well in the future. " Although Jun Jinnian''s tone was stiff, the mountain spirit could hear that he was comforting her. She did not respond to Jun''s words, but looked at the distance in silence. "Where are we going?" The child looked at the mountain spirit, and his voice was almost inaudible. If the mountain spirit was not close to him, he could not hear what he was saying. "We are going to a very safe place, where there will be many people to protect you, and there will be many people who love you." Listen to the words of mountain spirit, the child''s eyes look to the distance, will there really be such a place? What he has been through these days is like being in hell. Jun Jinnian didn''t ask him what he had gone through. He wanted to talk about these things later. Now that he has just experienced it, he naturally does not want to recall the painful past. Although Jun Jinnian wants to know what Qingfu has done, it must have done great harm to the child. The psychological damage is far more severe than the pain on the skin. This psychological shadow is likely to follow him all his life They don''t want to mention things in the lab all their life, so they don''t know! Before the four of them arrived at the frontier, they heard the sound of gunfire from afar. Jun Jinnian naturally knew that Qingpi encouraged the king of Miao to launch an attack on the frontier. "This is supposed to be a safe place. You wait here. I''ll go and find out. I''ll come in a minute." "Be careful The old man told him that Jun Jinnian nodded. He just went to explore the situation. If conditions permit, he could contact Mu Huayue best. However, if the situation was critical, he would naturally try to find a way to help Mu Huayue! Jun Jinnian raised his feet and left here. Soon he came to a place not far away from the border city. There were many tents stationed here. Jun Jinnian thought they belonged to the Miao army. But what he didn''t expect was that the tents were all marked by different countries, and they all came from small countries around Taihui. Jun Jinnian probably understood that qingpo knew that if only the Miao people sent troops to attack Taihui, it would not be the opponent of Taihui. Therefore, he bewitched some small countries around Taihui to join forces to attack the border city. Although there has been such a case before, they did not succeed. The reason for this clean soul should be that the new emperor of Taihui Kingdom ascended the throne, and now the previous dynasty is in turmoil. If they attack the border city in a large scale, the new emperor will be too busy for himself, so this time he will surely succeed! 58 reading www.dushu58.comJun Jinnian walked around these tents and found that several countries that had participated in the war last time did not come, but most of them came. They must have coveted the fertile soil of Taihui for a long time. There is a continuous sound of gunfire in my ears. Even the black sky is illuminated by the gunfire. It is not impossible to mix in at this time. Jun Jinnian came out of their barracks and came to the battlefield. He quickly drew out the soft sword that he wanted to see. The sword reflected a white light. He fought on the wall of the city. Looking at the man who slaughtered the enemy on the battlefield, he was surprised for a moment. "Mother, do you think that man looks like Lord Jin?" Su Jian followed Mu Huayue''s eyes and looked at the past. The figure and movement of this man really looked like Jun Jinnian, but he could not tell who he was with his face covered. "Hua Yue, where are you going?" Su Jian is still observing the men on the battlefield, but mu Huayue has already run down from the wall, Aoshi also left here with Mu Huayue, and Mu Huayue does not return to leave a word. "I think this man is Lord viola. I must go and see him!" Su Jian has no choice but to take back his eyes and look at the man on the battlefield. What he doesn''t understand now is, isn''t Jun Jinnian going to Miao? How can it appear here? Is it possible that something happened in the Miao area? Not only mu Huayue and Su Jian noticed the man who broke in suddenly, but also Qingfu. Although the man could not see his face clearly, qingpo was sure that he was Jun Jinnian! Mu Huayue comes to the battlefield, Aoshi is by her side, cleaning up the enemy behind her. Mu Huayue is soon approaching junjinnian. "Didn''t you go to Miao? How could it be here? " "I don''t have time to explain so much to you now, but you need to go back to the city immediately and tell your aunt that I have brought her back the person who is very important to her. I hope my aunt can find a way to bring us into the city!" Although Mu Huayue doesn''t know who Jun Jinnian said is the person who is very important to Su Jian, Mu Huayue vaguely feels that it is likely to be Sujian''s family. Jun Jinnian quickly escorts Mu Huayue back to the city, and Jun Jinnian quickly gets away from the scene. Some of the pure soul is not clear, so, isn''t Jun Jinnian''s appearance to help mu Feihan resist them? Why did you retreat so easily? What the hell are they up to? But now is the critical moment, qingpo can not easily leave, so he ordered his men to follow Jun Jinnian to see what medicine he sold in his gourd! Jun Jinnian naturally knew that someone was following him. Instead of going to the elders, he found a place to hide. The man who lost junjinian wanted to go back to Qingfu, but junjinian would not let him go like this! Jun Jinnian''s quick hand, in that person has not responded, the whole person has been Jun Jinnian''s control, his face stuck to the ground, even Jun Jinnian''s appearance has not seen clearly, has been knocked out in the past. "Who is this?" Looking at Jun Jinnian''s dragging back people, Shanling asked curiously. The child''s life in Shanling was obviously afraid. Jun Jinnian looked at the shivering child hiding behind the mountain spirit, and spoke faintly. "The enemy''s side, I thought I could ask something, so I asked him to bring it. I have already informed Hua Yue that we should go to the back door now, and my aunt should be waiting there." They all heard that Jun Jinnian was taking care of the child''s mood. He must have attacked the border town as Qingfu. However, he was afraid that the child would be afraid of Qingfu''s name, so he spoke directly to the enemy. Shan Ling''s heart can''t help but get excited. Jun Jinnian said that the important person for Shanling is his aunt, which means she will see her sister soon! "Let''s go now." Mountain spirit is obviously a little anxious, Jun Jinnian nodded, the old man with this man, several people soon left here. Seeing that the person sent by Qingfu hasn''t come back for a long time, Qingfu sends people to look for it again. But at this time, junjinnian has left. The man finds the clues that junjinian once stayed here. Knowing that the person Qingfu just sent has been taken away by them, he goes back to report his life. "My Lord, there is no trace of them, but in the woods not far away, there are indeed traces of them. It seems that there are about three people." Chapter 328 Qingpo nodded and waved to him to leave. The man immediately stepped back. Qingfu looked at the wall. Su Jian had disappeared. Could it be difficult? Just Jun Jinnian left to inform Mu Huayue that he had come here? However, it has been nearly a month since the war broke out in the border areas. Why did the year of Jun Jin drag on until now? Where did he go? According to reason, junjinnian is the most trusted person of the new emperor. He should be allowed to come soon after the war. Why hasn''t he come? Qi felt a little uneasy. When he made a big fuss about the bounty chamber of Commerce, he told Jun Jinnian that he would take his children away. Couldn''t junjinian go to Miao? But even if Jun Jinnian went to Miao, what could he do? When Qingfu was thinking seriously, Jun Jinnian appeared in his sight. The man standing on the wall and the man who had just harvested countless fresh lives on the battlefield wore the same clothes! Jun Jinnian looks at Qingfu, and Qingfu naturally looks at him. They are rivals. The martial arts of qingpo and junjinian are not equal, and they can''t win. If you don''t go that wrong way, maybe they will become very good friends. Maybe, who can say what''s going on in the world? Qing soul''s attention is on Jun Jinnian, and she doesn''t find that Su Jian has disappeared, because Su Jian, at this time, is meeting a person who is very important to her in her study. "Sister, have we not seen each other for nearly twenty years?" Su Jian looks at the woman in front of her who is almost the same as herself. This person is the one she thinks about day and night. If she has any relatives besides mufeihan and muhuayue, then only the mountain spirit is left. Shanling hugged Su Jian into his arms and hugged her tightly. This was the first time they met in more than 20 years. It was really a mixture of five flavors in their hearts! "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. When you and mu Feihan left, I really complained about you. I didn''t even tell me who you were going with. But gradually, I also realized that if you really told me, under the means of qinghun so much, I could not help telling you where you were If a nephew comes to me, I''m afraid I won''t get your whereabouts all my life? " Su Jian nodded. In fact, when mu Feihan didn''t let Su Jian tell Shanling about his whereabouts, she also complained about Mu Feihan. After all, Shanling is her only relative in the world. But Su Jian didn''t expect Jun Jinnian really understood her meaning and brought the mountain spirit. After all, when she gave Gu Wanyan this silver bracelet, it was just that. But she didn''t say it clearly, because she didn''t want to force the mountain spirit. "How to say, when Feihan didn''t let me tell you about my whereabouts, my heart did complain. After all, you are my only family member. But later, I also realized that Feihan didn''t let me speak, not only to protect me, but also to protect you! Elder sister, you don''t know who I went there with. Then Qingfu will leave you alone. Otherwise, Qingfu will catch you and torture you. At that time, once Qingfu uses you as a threat, I will definitely go back. " Shanling nodded and Su Jian''s words were true, but she was in a hurry at the beginning and didn''t have time to explain it properly. However, it is not too late now. Although they have a lot to say when they meet again, they are afraid that they can''t stay for much time. "Sister, don''t go back this time. Sooner or later, there will be a war between taihuiguo and qingpo. At that time, you will also be implicated, because qingpo already knows that I am here. When he catches you to blackmail me, I really can''t do anything. I''d better stay here and die together." Shanling nodded. When she was sure to follow Jun Jinnian to come here, she didn''t intend to go back again. Su Jian couldn''t help thinking that when she came, Shanling had a child in her arms. "The child you just held..." Hearing Su Jian mention the child they brought back from the laboratory, Shanling sighed. She felt a little sad when she thought of the child. "The child is also pitiful. His parents have been experimented by Qingfu, but they have to let the two parents who have become monsters chase the poor child. Although I saved him and asked him to go with me, he refused. Then I let him go. If it was not for your nephew, who would have upset Qingfu''s nest, I didn''t know that the child should have However, I feel very sad every time I think about this matter. I should let him follow me at that time, and I should not let him go, so that the following things will not happen. " Su Jian comforted patted the shoulder of Shanling. Listening to Shanling''s words, his heart was also worried. The child was indeed pitiful. She spoke slowly. "You live in Hua Yue''s room first. I''ll let Hua Yue clean up another room and come out. Besides, the person who brought you back is not my nephew. He is the husband of my niece''s daughter. He is king Jin of Taihui kingdom. His status is incomparable. Even when we meet him, we should salute. His father and the emperor are brothers. Therefore, you should pay attention to it."Shanling nodded, but he didn''t expect that the man''s identity was so noble. He was really a royal relative. However, Shanling had guessed before. After all, Jun Jinnian was noble before his actions, so his identity was worthy of him. In fact, what Shanling wants to see most is the woman who worries junjinian all the time. What charm does Su Jian have to eat this man to death?! "Your niece is very happy indeed." 18 novel network www.18xs.org Mention Gu Wanyan, Su Jian eyebrow eyes are gentle, slow mouth. "If you meet Yan Yan, you must like it. But now things outside need to be dealt with urgently. I can''t stay here for long. After we have more time to get along with our sisters, I''ll go out to deal with the external affairs first. You can have a good rest here, and you can''t be found out for a while. It''s just that I''ll take you to the room." Shanling nodded, got up and followed Su Jian to leave here. Su Jian pushed open the door and Shanling walked in, looking at the back of Su Jian, which disappeared in a hurry. After so many years, Su Jian has changed a lot. Today''s su Jian has faded from its original childishness and rashness, and has become a stable person. Now what mountain spirit sees in him is only warm and generous temperament. It seems that mu Feihan is really gentle to her in recent years. Otherwise, how can he pet the hot tempered devil child into a gentle wife What about it? Jun Jinnian looks at Su Jian''s appearance here, knowing that the two sisters have met and said a few words, Su Jian comes to Jun Jinnian''s side and speaks softly. "Thank you, Lord Jin, for fulfilling my wife''s wishes for many years." "My aunt is welcome. If Yan Yan knew that you still had relatives in a dangerous place like Miao, she would let me bring it back safely." Su Jian knows that if it wasn''t for Gu Wanyan, Jun Jinnian would not have done a lot of things, but she still thanks Jun Jinnian and is very glad that Gu Wanyan has found such a good husband. Jun Jinnian lifted away from Su Jian''s side, took the bow and arrow on the back of the soldiers around him. Three arrows were placed on the string. Then he pulled the full bow and quickly let go. The three arrows shot out at once, straight at the enemy camp. Qingpi felt the danger coming. He pushed his feet and waved his crutches. He immediately knocked down the three arrows. The three arrows fell at Qingfu''s feet. Jun Jinnian naturally saw and expected that Qingfu looked in the direction of junjinian. Qingfu seemed to be fighting against himself! In this case, he will fight! The crutches in Qingpi''s hand pointed straight at Jun Jinnian, but he didn''t let him. Junjinian''s lips were covered with a faint smile. Both of them understood the meaning of each other. "The general doesn''t have to fight back. The soldiers must be tired. Let''s have a rest." Mu Feihan looks at Jun Jinnian around him, but he feels some doubts. When did he come? But what does he mean when he says no more attacks? This war lasted for a long time. If they stopped fighting back, Qingpu was afraid that they would attack soon. Mu Feihan''s attack would have stopped before mu Feihan asked. Mu Feihan became more confused. How did Jun Jinnian know that they would stop attacking? "Uncle, you should have a good rest. You must have been watching here for a long time? I''ll be here instead of you. " Although mu Feihan doesn''t know why junjinian appears here, he hears Mu Huayue say that junjinian has gone to Miao, how can he appear here? "Wang Yan, did you go to Miao? When did you come back? " "Just back, you''d better go and have a rest. When you have a good rest, we will discuss the next thing." However, mufeihan and junjinnian both know that the border town is about to stop. If they are allowed to rest, the next round of attack will be more fierce. However, mu Feihan has been staring here for a long time, and he really feels the great fatigue. Under the persuasion of junjin year, he turns around and leaves here. Mu Huayue comes to junjinnian''s side, Aoshi also follows her, since the last thing, Aoshi has been standing by her side. "Lord, do you know when you come back? You don''t come here directly from Miao? " Jun Jinnian nodded, because the king of Miao and Qingfu were not in Miao, so he was very worried that they would come here to attack Taihui. If the border city of Taihui was destroyed, Gu Wanyan and his two children were in danger, so he had to keep here! Chapter 329 "But I''m afraid it won''t last long to keep the border town going on like this. Now it''s been struggling for a month. If Qingfu attacks on it again, I''m afraid it won''t hold up." Mu Huayue''s tone is helpless. There are thousands of people behind them, so they can''t step back. Once the border town is broken, the city will be devastated! This is not what Mu Huayue wants to see! Jun Jinnian looks at the enemy''s camp in the distance. If he doesn''t come up with a way to deal with it, he is afraid that he can''t hold on. He designs to let Qingfu stop the attack, which is a way to slow down the attack. At least he can discuss the way to deal with it. "First move these people to a safe place for the time being. At present, only our soldiers are left in the border town. If the border city is destroyed, at least these people will not be harmed." Mu Huayue nodded, and she immediately went to do it. Soon after Mu Huayue left, dieluo came to junjinnian''s side. "My Lord, the situation is not optimistic at this time. You know, you might as well go back to the imperial city and accompany the princess." Jun Jinnian shakes his head. The reason why he came here is to reverse the war situation and defeat the enemy. If the border city is broken, the remaining cities will not be able to defend. The Mu family has always used troops like a God. Now even mu Feihan is not sure to defeat the enemy in front of him, let alone the generals behind him. "The border city is the gateway of the kingdom of Taihui. If this door can''t be kept, then Qingfu will attack the imperial city with all his might. At that time, I''m afraid nothing can be left." Dieluo knows that Jun Jinnian is doing everything for Gu Wanyan and their children. If the border town can''t be kept, they must have died here! "Dieluo, I need you to go to the imperial city and tell the people of the bounty chamber of commerce that if the news comes that the border town has been broken, I will leave the imperial city with the princess and two children at once, and protect the safety of the princess and the two children at all costs! But you have to be careful not to be known by the princess "Yes Dieluo listens to the words in recent years, but she can''t tell her emotion. Jun Jinnian''s meaning is very obvious. If the border town is broken, then he should die here. In order to make Shanggu Wanyan and her two children have a good life, she has arranged everything for her. Dieluo turns around and leaves here and rushes to the imperial city. However, the more she thinks about it, the more wrong she gets. If it''s just to convey the news, there''s no need for her to go there. After all, it''s convenient to go back and forth with carrier pigeons. But why does Jun Jinnian have to let her go to the imperial city? But soon, dieluo thought of the reason. Dieluo and Gu Wanyan grew up together, and Gu Wanyan also trusted her. Jun Jinnian did this to send dieluo back to the Imperial City, so that she could accompany Gu Wanyan, and comfort her when she knew the truth. Jun Jinnian was really hard-working, but she also did well to die get ready. If Gu Wanyan knew later, in fact dieluo knew in advance that Jun Jinnian had deliberately asked her to come back, and she did not return to the frontier, but chose to stay with Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan would feel sad because they both love each other deeply! "Lord Jin, I heard that you have captured the enemy''s men. Where are they?" Jun Jinnian looks at mu Feihan who comes to the city wall. It seems that he is still worried about the border affairs, so it is difficult to leave everything to rest. "He has been ordered to be locked up. Do you want to see him?" "Go to the interrogation and have a look. Maybe you can get any information." Junjinnian nodded and left the city wall with mufeihan. All the matters here were handed over to Wenting. When they came to the cell, they saw the man tied to the stake, and he also looked at the two men who came in. "Qingpo sent you to follow me?" Jun Jinnian looks at him and slowly opens his mouth. The man looks at Jun Jinnian and doesn''t speak. He just keeps silent. Mu Feihan looks at his attitude. It seems that if he wants to get some information out of his mouth, he still needs some punishment. "If you can say it earlier, you may suffer less. If not, don''t blame general Ben for being rude." Military discipline has always been strict. In order to punish those disobedient soldiers, we have studied a lot of punishments. If he can survive, he will be regarded as a tough guy! Mu Feihan picked up the fine needle on one side and went to the man. The man looked at the fine needle in Mu Fei Han''s hand, and was afraid. "What are you doing?! I''m a man around qingpo! Master qingpo will come to save me. If you know what you have done to me, he will not let you go! I suggest you''d better let me go, or you''ll feel better! " 85 Novels www.book85.com At this time, the man still put his hope on Qingfu, but qingpo doesn''t seem to value him very much. Because Qingfu has seen Jun Jinnian for a long time, he must know that the person he sent has been bound by him, and he seems not in a hurry. Therefore, even if this person knows any news, it will not be too important!Mu Feihan doesn''t mind what news he knows. Anyway, it''s better than guessing blindly here without any news. The fine needle in Mu Feihan''s hand pricks the side of the man''s neck, and the man immediately gives out a cry of pain. In recent years, looking at mu Feihan''s movements, the lateral part of the neck, which connects the head and the cervical spine, can also feel the pain more directly. It seems that he has suffered. Although the cry in the man''s mouth was extremely painful, he still did not open his mouth to say a word. Mu Feihan was not in a hurry. He picked up a fine needle and stuck it in his jaw. The man immediately uttered a greater scream. Every time mu Feihan starts his hand, he goes to the position where the person is the weakest and can feel the pain most. This man is really loyal to Qingfu. Otherwise, he will not be able to take the second shot of mufeihan, and he has already explained it. Mu Feihan picked up the fine needle again, this time aimed at his shoulder. When mu Feihan was about to start, the man immediately opened his mouth. "I say everything! But I don''t know much. I only know that Lord qingpo said that he needed a girl, and this girl she had already chosen was Mu Huayue, the daughter of general mu. I also know that I overheard some things. If you want to know, you must let me go after I finish! " Mu Feihan and Jun Jinnian look at each other, junjinian nods, mu Feihan looks at his slow opening. "If the information you overheard is really valuable, I will let you go. But if I don''t think it will do me any good, you will die here!" Listening to Mu Feihan''s words, the man is not aware of some fear in his heart. Although mu Feihan looks beautiful, he is, after all, a man who has been fighting in the battlefield all the year round. It is also very terrible to be angry. "It''s about Mu Huayue. Master qingpo is doing a soul transfer experiment, and he wants to revive a girl. Therefore, it is necessary to have another girl''s soul transferred to this dead girl. Fortunately, Mu Huayue is the one selected by qingpo master!" Mu Feihan listened to his words and hit him in the face with a fist. His eyes were filled with terrible anger. Lucky?! Is it necessary to pay a living life for a dead person? That''s lucky?! This should be sad! "What I''m talking about should be very important to you, isn''t it? So now you should keep your promise and let me out of here "What do you mean, Lord?" "I don''t think this kind of thing is important. Kill it! By the way, don''t let him die too easily. " Men listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, can''t help but open their eyes, how can they not count words, clearly said good, if his words are very important, they will be put away! "You''re not paying your bills. You promised me to let me go!" Men yell at Jun Jinnian, but Jun Jinnian just speaks slowly. "Yes! He said he wanted to let you go, and I didn''t promise you, so you still have to die. " Now he finally understood that he had been cheated by the two men''s oboe and played a word game with him. "It seems that the people around Qingfu are more stupid than I imagined, so I can rest assured." With that, junjinnian left here. The moment he turned around, a cry of pain came from behind. What the man said completely angered mu Feihan. If there is anyone else who is very important to Mu Feihan besides Mu''s family, they are su Jian and Mu Huayue. Those people can attack him, but they can''t hurt Mu Huayue. He will do his best to keep Mu Huayue happy all his life and want to take Mu Huayue away from him, unless he is dead! This man''s words, just as Jun Jinnian expected, didn''t get any useful information, but only verified his previously conjectured idea. Qingfu''s experiment of soul transfer just wanted to revive a person, but who was this man? He didn''t know, but why did the king of Miao support Qingpi''s experiment? "Mr. Guo, why did you get involved with the king of Miao?" The old man sighed. It seems that this matter can not be concealed. He thought that the gratitude and resentment between him and the king of Miao would be covered with dust as time went by, but unexpectedly, a pure spirit appeared in the middle, which forced him to recall the previous events. He had a premonition when he knew that Qingfu was doing the soul transfer experiment It''s going to be turned over again. Chapter 330 "I can''t remember exactly how many years ago it was. Maybe it was the year when I met you. At that time, the king of Miao had a daughter. It was said that her daughter was very beautiful, but she was seriously ill. At that time, it happened that my ghost hand doctor was famous in Miao. The king of miaojiang sent for me, although I knew from the beginning that once I took this matter, it would be the end of my life. But at that time, he was confused by the reputation of the ghost hand doctor. He followed them into the palace of Miao. Fortunately, she met the princess of Miao. She was indeed a beautiful girl. When I came to see her in the palace, she told me that her time was running out and she didn''t want to see her father running around for her, so she didn''t want me to cure her and let her die so quietly. In fact, even if I really treated her, I could only extend her life for half a year to a year. At that time, she was already critically ill. Not long after I entered the palace, the child died. The king of Miao lost his daughter. He thought that my medical skills were not good, and cured his daughter. So I wanted to kill me, and later, I met you. " Jun Jinnian nods. It seems that he is right. "How old was the king''s daughter when she died?" "About sixteen or seventeen." In this way, the king of Miao wanted to revive his daughter through the soul transfer experiment conducted by Qingfu, and the fresh soul needed for the soul transfer was Mu Huayue. "In your opinion, is this soul transfer true?" The old man also shook his head in a daze. He didn''t know anything about it. He just gave people medical treatment. The experiments done by Qingfu were all supernatural things, just like those fortune tellers carrying signs on the street. But what Jun Jinnian didn''t understand was why Qingfu needed her own children? Is the person Qingfu wants to revive a child? "Do people really have souls? I don''t know. Even if there is a soul, it is impossible to realize the soul transfer. If the soul can be transferred, will the resurrected person have the memory of this soul, or what kind of person will the resurrected person become? I think Qingfu can do it. It should be, use poisonous insects to control this dead man. " Jun Jinnian thinks that the old saying is not unreasonable. If the soul transfer really exists, then who will be the resurrected person? How can the soul be separated from the body, body and soul? "Mr. Guo, I have a plan. I need you to do it." The old man nodded and Jun Jinnian said something in his ear. The old man couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise. He didn''t expect that these things would be used so quickly. He always thought that the army was very smart for several years. It seems that it is. Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian are really perfect. "You should prepare for this matter immediately. The sooner the better, maybe Qingfu will attack at any time. You must catch up with him before he launches the attack." The old man nodded, got up and went out, but he stopped at the door. "These days I always wonder why Chu Dai and the king of Miao came together? Now I seem to understand at last If it wasn''t for the old man who mentioned Chu Dai, he would have forgotten. Now Chu Dai is with the king of Miao. Even the king of Miao had to take her with him when he led the army. It seems that she is very important to the king of Miao. "Because the name of Chu Dai is the name of the dead wife of the king of Miao, and his dead daughter is the beloved daughter of the king of Miao and his wife." Jun Jinnian nodded and the old man left the room. He sat at the table and sighed slowly. Did Chu Dai bring the aura to attract the king? She was Jun Yin. Because she was very similar to his dead concubine, she was allowed to enter the palace. The cage lasted for ten years. She managed to escape from the cage and fell into the king of Miao''s pit. However, thinking of Chu Dai, Jun Jinnian felt that he had neglected two people: Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan. If it had not been for them, Gu Wanyan would not have known that Chu Dai was with the king of Miao. Moreover, Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan said that it would be some time before they could come back, because they were doing a very important thing at the moment. What was so important that they could not come back? Jun Jinnian thinks that it is very likely that they have found something about Qingpi. So they chose to stay in Miao. However, the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce went to the Miao Autonomous Region before him. He also sent them to inquire about the two people''s information, but they didn''t get any news from them. Could they follow the king of Miao and Qingfu to come here? If they really came to the frontier, why didn''t they show up? Are they found by qingpo and locked up? Jun Jinnian felt that his mind was in a mess. Before he could figure out what to do, the door of the house was knocked. Jun Jinnian got up to open the door. However, the soldiers standing outside the door were puzzled when they saw the door Shi Jun opened this year. "King Jin is lucky. Isn''t the old man here?"Jun Jinnian just reflected that he was in the old man''s room. He sent him to do things, so he was not in the room. "No, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "Well, a soldier''s wound is inflamed, and he has a high fever. He wants to ask him to have a look. Since he is not here, please ask another doctor." Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com He didn''t expect such a thing happened just after the old man left, but even other doctors were afraid it was useless. "This soldier has always been a senior citizen before. Do you want to see it again?" The little soldier nodded. Jun Jinnian believed in the art of the old man. The people he had treated should not have been in this situation. "Take Ben Wang to have a look." The little soldier immediately led Jun Jinnian out of the room. At this time, many people gathered outside the soldier''s room. When they looked at the soldier in the room, they felt very worried. They didn''t know how such a thing happened. "Let''s make way, Lord viola is coming!" The little soldier''s voice, those soldiers all hurriedly let aside, saluted Jun Jinnian respectfully, standing at the door of Jun Jinnian, only then could he see the situation of the soldiers inside. However, the situation of the soldier was worse than he thought, because his whole body was now covered with strange red, his eyes were tightly closed, and his body was constantly shaking. Jun Jinnian thinks that this should not be the symptom of high fever after the wound is inflamed. It should be that someone has poisoned him. However, the city is heavily guarded, and it is impossible for people with pure spirit to come in. That is to say, when fighting with local soldiers outside the city, he was poisoned or poisoned by Qingfu. "Go and ask the general''s wife to come at once!" "Yes Although the little soldier didn''t understand what Jun Jinnian really meant, he ran to ask Su Jian to come. Soon Su Jian came here, and she was followed by the mountain spirit. "King Jin is very lucky. Why are you looking for your wife?" "Aunt, take a look. Is this man poisoned by poisonous insects or by Qingfu? Or is it because the wound is inflamed and has a high fever? " Su Jian looked at the soldiers in the room. The whole body was strange red. It looked like someone had been poisoned. She looked at the mountain spirit and opened her mouth slowly. "It should be Gu." "Can there be a cure?" Su Jian shakes her head. She is not sure what kind of poison it is, so she doesn''t know how to treat it. Only when the mother Gu gives the instructions, the child Gu on this side will take action. Only by the actions of the child Gu on this side can we judge what kind of poison it is. However, when Zigu acts, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties. "If you don''t want more casualties, you have to kill him now!" Those people listen to the mountain spirit, can not help but take a breath of cold air, the little soldier did not know what happened, immediately went forward to the mountain spirit theory. "Who are you? The general''s wife and King Jin did not say that they would kill our soldiers. What right do you have to judge his life or death? He just has an inflamed wound and a high fever. Is he going to die Ling looked at the little soldier who was theorizing with him in front of him. He didn''t know what the situation was. However, the man who was poisoned must die. "Do you know about poisonous insects in Miao areas?" The little soldier nodded. Although he had never seen Gu, he had heard of one or two. It was said that it was very evil and terrible. The mountain spirit nodded at him. Since he knew one or two, it was easy to say. "Now this soldier has been poisoned by pure spirit. If he is not treated in time, he will die." "Then you can treat him. You can''t be sentenced to death because he was poisoned." "What you said is light. Do you know what kind of poison he planted? There are many kinds of poisonous insects. Only when the mother Gu gives orders, the child Gu will act. Then we can know what kind of poison it is. However, once he acts, you will suffer heavy casualties. At that time, you have to kill him by yourself. It is better to kill him before the mother Gu gives the order to reduce the casualties. After all, the greater the casualties, the less good it will be for you ¡£¡± Listening to Shanling''s words, the little soldiers fell into silence, and even the soldiers around them fell silent. Su Jian didn''t know what to do for a moment. These soldiers grew up with Mu''s family since childhood. No matter which one they were, they were more like family members. "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you." "Lady, kill me When I was awake Don''t let me hurt more brothers... " The soldier listened to the dialogue between Shanling and the little soldier, but he didn''t expect that he was poisoned by poisonous insects. If he would kill his brother who shared weal and woe with himself, he might as well die now! Chapter 331 "I can''t do it. I''d better ask the general about it first." Su Jian knows what these soldiers mean to Mu Feihan. Even a humble little soldier grew up with Mu''s family. If he really wants to kill this soldier, it is mu Feihan''s own automatic hand. "Invite the general to come." Su Jian opened his mouth slowly. The little soldier listened to Su Jian''s words and immediately turned around to ask mu Feihan. Soon mu Feihan followed the little soldier and came here. On the way, he probably heard the little soldier explain the situation here. It seems that he has to bear the pain to give up his love. "The king of Viola is auspicious as like as two peas, he waved his hand to show his hospitality. He looked at the vegetarian note beside the plain, and almost opened up the mountain spirit, which was exactly the same as the plain paper. "My sister came from afar. I should have held a banquet. Now the war in the frontier is very tight. I''m afraid that I will be wronged. When I return to the imperial city after the war here, I will treat my sister well." This is mu Feihan''s first time to see her since she left Shanling 20 years ago. Now, twenty years have passed by in a flash, and it''s really as if they were separated from each other. Although their faces are so similar, even though the years are running away, they have never defeated the two beauties. "You all get out of here first." Mu Feihan looked at the soldiers around, but no one left. He knew that they were worried about the situation of the soldier in the room. "The general is still unclear, so we need to find out before we make a decision. As to whether he is dead or alive, I will tell you the result." Listening to Mu Feihan say so, those soldiers just left here. For a while, the door of the crowded room became empty. When all the people left, mufeihan slowly opened his mouth. "Is he the only one who has been poisoned? Can there be other people also be poisoned? It''s just that the female Gu didn''t give the order, so the child Gu was sleeping in the human body all the time, but didn''t show it. " Mu Feihan''s words made them all lost in thought. Maybe, the Gu was just a storm in a teacup, in order to let them kill the soldier slowly. After all, internal encroachment is the most terrible. "Well, let''s observe for one night and see what happens. If it doesn''t work, we''ll do it later and tie up people first." Jun Jinnian knew that mu Feihan couldn''t do anything about it. After all, these soldiers were just like family members to Mu Feihan. In order to put an end to Muhan''s poison, Muhan must have made a terrible thing for him. The reason why Jun Jinnian asked people to tie him up was that they were afraid that their guess was wrong. In case the mother Gu really gave the child Gu an order, it would give them a reaction time. Mu Feihan immediately took the man to the cell and tied it to the cross post. He looked at the soldiers who were tied on the cross post. His eyes were full of heartache. He sighed and slowly opened his mouth. "Brother hard you, I do this is really helpless, if you really because of the bad man''s instructions hurt the brothers around you, you will be sad." The soldier nods, mu Feihan turns to leave here, orders the guard soldier to take good care of him, and then leaves the cell. When Mu Huayue comes back, it is already very late, and dozens of young people follow him. Mu Feihan looks at her with some puzzlement. "You are..." "Father, Lord Jin said that the people in the city should be moved out first for the time being, so that the people in the city would not be affected by the destruction of the border town. However, they were not willing to follow the old people and children. They said that they would also stay to guard this city where they have lived for generations." Mu Feihan looks at the dozens of young adults behind Mu Huayue. Their eyes are firm. "We are willing to follow general mu. Even if we follow general mu in battle, we will have no regrets! We don''t want to be the people behind these soldiers! There are many people of my age on the battlefield. They are not afraid of death, nor are we! Because we also have people to guard! " "Yes! We are not afraid of death! We also have to protect our family and love behind us When a man started, the blood in these teenagers was awakened. They vied with each other to answer. Mu Feihan looked at their appearance and felt only gratified. He raised his hand, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. "I can allow you to stay, but not all of you will stay. You are the only child in your family, and no brothers and sisters will be listed." These people don''t understand what mu Feihan''s words mean at all. They don''t know why. Mu Feihan then starts to speak. 163TXT www.txt163.com "The two brothers in the family have no sisters, and now both brothers are out here!"At this time, a part of the people stood out, mu Feihan looked at their relaxed mouth. "I know you care about your country and want to protect the people you want to protect, but you people have to go back. Those two brothers in the family can leave one, but those with only one child must go back! If you die in battle, how can you protect your elderly parents? " "We''re not going!" I don''t know who called, and then they all followed. Mu Feihan raised his hand to show them to be quiet. "I can understand your feelings at this time. You are not soldiers, so I am responsible for you and your families. If the parents of only one child in the family lose their children, how do you let them live in the long years to come? The reason why one of the two brothers stayed was to let the other brother honor his parents for the brother who was likely to die in battle. Even if you stay, I won''t let you go to the battlefield. I can only be responsible for the logistics in the city. " Mu Feihan''s words are not unreasonable, but none of these people are willing to leave. Even though mu Feihan said that he would not let them go to the battlefield, no one left, which made mu Feihan''s joy from the beginning into a moving one. The reason why a nation or a country is so powerful is that they have the sense that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Even though they know that their power is small, they are willing to pay their own small power. When they gather together with others, they will become a powerful force! Mu Feihan knows that it is impossible for them to leave. It seems that you can only let them stay. Now it is the time for employing people. It is good that they are responsible for some logistics in the city. "Well, Hua Yue, you should register them and ask them to write down their names, parents, and whether they are only children. In this way, there will be traces to follow." Mu Huayue nods, mu Feihan turns to leave here. At the moment of turning around, a little warmth appears on his cold face. It''s already early in the morning when Mu Huayue is busy with everything. Aoshi has already fallen asleep at his feet. Mu Huayue stretches his waist to collect the book, and then arranges accommodation for them, almost overnight Close your eyes. "Leave the rest to me." Mu Huayue listens to the voice of whispering around her. When she raises her head, butterfly falls that gentle face, reflecting in her eyes. "Why are you back? Have you not been sent to the imperial city by Lord Jin? " Before butterfly falls, she takes Mu Huayue''s arm. Mu Huayue feels the cold from butterfly falling. It seems that she should also rush back. "Lord Viola deliberately asked me to leave. If the princess knew that I would not stay here to help him, in case of any accident, the princess would blame me." "But you will be punished if you don''t do the task assigned to you by Lord viola." Dieluo nodded. She would rather be punished by Jun Jinnian than leave the frontier for half a step. Even if he died in order to protect junjinian, she would never complain! "It was the princess who gave me my second life. So, I must fight for the protection of my life. If there is any accident in Lord Jin, the princess will not live!" Mu Huayue nods. Dieluo is really loyal to Gu Wanyan, so dieluo cares about herself so much. "Yan Yan should be very happy to meet you, right? If this war is over, go back and see her. She must miss you very much Dieluo nodded. If she could go back alive, she would go to see Gu Wanyan. It was a long time since they saw each other. "Dieluo, didn''t I send you back to the imperial city? Why are you back? " On their way back, they happened to meet Jun Jinnian. They were very surprised to see the butterfly falling here. It seems that the little girl, having guessed her own ideas, went back here again. "When I went back to the king, I had planned to go back to the Imperial City, but I thought that if I used carrier pigeons, it would not only reduce the risk, but also save time and manpower. So I put a carrier pigeon on the way, and then I came back." Jun Jinnian is helpless. Is it possible that all the girls who follow Gu Wanyan are smart? Dieluo must be the result of careful consideration. "What will happen if you stay here? I don''t know, so do you think about it? " "If his subordinates are really greedy for life and death, they will not come back." Jun Jinnian nods, raises his feet and leaves here. It seems that dieluo wants to return Gu Wanyan a favor, so he will let her go. Chapter 332 "Dong!" A dull sound wakes Mu Huayue, who is sleeping. Looking at the darkness around her, she gets up to light the candle, and then pulls out the arrow that is firmly nailed to the pillar. "If you want to live in peace, don''t disturb anyone. Come to the north woods." Mu Huayue looks at the words on the note, and immediately looks at the door of the room. Usually Aoshi is lying there. Today, he is not there! Ao life disappeared, let Mu Huayue heart "clutters"! Can in this section bone eye son, will Aoshi take away only pure spirit, after all Qing soul to Aoshi but covet for a long time. "Ao Shi! Proud Mu Huayue calls a few times, but Aoshi still doesn''t respond. Normally Aoshi won''t leave too far. Even if there is a slight sound in Mu Huayue''s room, Aoshi will rush in. But today Mu Huayue calls out a few times, Aoshi doesn''t come, which means it''s really taken away! Mu Huayue knows that this must be the trap of Qingfu, but even if it is the trap of qingpo, she also wants to break into it! After all, Aoshi was brought up by her and experienced life and death. She will not give Aoshi to qingpo easily! Mu Huayue puts the note on the table, gets dressed and leaves the room. If it''s just like Aoshi from Qingfu''s hand, she still has some assurance. After all, Aoshi will follow her when she sees her. Mu Huayue came to the north woods alone. The wind blew and the leaves rustled. Mu Huayue didn''t see anyone here, which made people feel more scared. "The relationship between you and green Wolf is really moving. For the sake of a livestock, you really come alone. Even if you know that this is a trap, you really jump in!" Mu Huayue listens to the voice behind him, suddenly turns around, and Qingfu stands behind him. He carries a comatose wolf in his hand, which is Aoshi. "What have you done to Aoshi?" Qingpo listens to Mu Huayue and asks about Aoshi''s situation, mentions Aoshi in his hand and looks at it, then throws it aside casually. "I didn''t do anything about it, just let it sleep well." Mu Huayue looks at Aoshi who is thrown aside. She makes a slight effort at her feet and comes to Aoshi''s side. She shakes her pride a few times, but she doesn''t get any response. "He didn''t die, but he just passed out. The reason why he always let the green Wolf stay by your side was that I didn''t find a suitable person for him. Now I have found a suitable master for Aoshi, so now I need to take it away. After all, the green Wolf followed me from a very young age." With that, qingpo walked towards Mu Huayue and arrogance. Mu Huayue immediately stretched out his long gun in his hand, and qingpo easily escaped her attack. "If you want to take Aoshi, kill me first!" Mu Huayue firmly open his mouth, qingpo listens to her words without anger but laughs. "It really moved me! It''s a pity that I can''t kill you now, or do you think you''ll live to this day? " The crutches in qingpo''s hand immediately attack Mu Huayue. Mu Huayue gets up and dodges. Qingfu finds that Mu Huayue even takes Aoshi with him! With a confident smile on his lips, Mu Huayue was not his opponent. Now he still has such a burden as Aoshi. Naturally, he is not his opponent. It is only a matter of time before he wants to win Mu Huayue and Aoshi. Mu Huayue''s spear is struggling to resist the crutches in Qingfu''s hand. Mu Huayue knows that he is not Qingpi''s opponent, but if she doesn''t have a complete grasp, she won''t come here alone! The old man once gave her some self-defense poison. He said that she could save her life at the critical time. She always carried the poison with her. Soon Mu Huayue was hidden in the dark, and Qingfu stood in the same place. He was not in a hurry to find Mu Huayue. He felt that the cat and mouse game lasted longer, which was more interesting to him! All of a sudden, Qingfu turns around quickly. Mu Huayue is standing not far behind him. He just wants to make a move, but mu Huayue sprinkles a powder. He subconsciously resists his eyes, but there is still powder in his eyes. When he opens, he finds that he can''t see anything! "You girl, you have a lot of ideas!" However, the only response to the pure soul is the rustling leaves in the forest. His lips are smiling. It seems that the little girl knows that she can''t beat herself, so she runs away. "Chase me! Live and don''t hurt them Mu Huayue ran wildly in the woods with Aoshi. She had never thought that the forest was so big that the enemy would soon catch up with her. The men in black from all directions blocked Mu Huayue''s way, and his spear went towards the enemy. Although Mu Huayue''s martial arts were excellent, he was defeated by two fists and four hands. He was also burdened with AO Shi, so he was soon subdued. Those people took her back to the military camp in the Miao area and carefully detained her. Mu Huayue looked at Aoshi, who was still in a daze. She didn''t know what the problem was. She looked at Aoshi with some worries.When she came out, she put the note on the table in the hope that someone would find it and come to save them. "General! general! General 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com Dieluo hurried to the study, raised his hand and knocked on the door of the study. He anxiously called mu Feihan. He opened the door and looked at the door of the room. Dieluo looked at the mouth of dieluo who was anxious and puzzled. "What''s so flustered?" "Miss! Miss, he''s afraid he''s been taken away! " "What?" Mu Feihan obviously doesn''t believe it. Butterfly leaves the note in his hand to Mu Feihan. After a look, he also confirmed the fact that Mu Huayue did not return overnight. He must have been taken away! Otherwise, Mu Huayue, who successfully saved Aoshi, will come back! "This man must be a pure soul!" Qing soul has long coveted Su Jian and Mu Huayue. It must be qingpo design. Xiao Jiang Aoshi is tied away, and then Mu Huayue jumps into the trap. "What''s the matter?" Jun Jinnian came to the study and saw two people standing outside the door. Mu Feihan''s expression was not good, so she asked. "In the middle of the night yesterday, Miss Mu received this note saying that if you want to want Aoshi, you should go to the forest in the north. Don''t disturb anyone. Now miss Mu hasn''t returned all night. I''m afraid Aoshi and miss Mu have been tied away!" Jun Jinnian frowns. How could this happen?! This is obviously the trap set by Qing soul against Mu Huayue. How could she be so stupid to drill inside? But I think it''s Mu Huayue and Aoshi''s feelings are very good. Once qingpo takes Aoshi as a threat, Mu Huayue will jump inside even if she knows it''s a trap! Now the top priority is how to rescue Mu Huayue and Aoshi. "What? What should I do? " Because mu Feihan knew that Mu Huayue had been tied away by Qingpi, he was flustered for a moment. Junjinnian thought of a person at this time. "What''s the matter? Why are you standing outside? " At this time, the sound of Su Jian rang out. They all looked at the source of the sound. Su Jian was coming to this side with steaming food. Mu Feihan subconsciously hides the note in his hand. Jun Jinnian knows that he doesn''t want Sujian to know about this matter, and Sue Sujian, who has not received any response, is more curious. "Why don''t you talk? Is something wrong? " "No, you think too much. How could something happen?" "But when I went to deliver food to Hua Yue, she was not in the room, and the quilt on the bed was also very messy. It looked like she left in a hurry." It turns out that Su Jian had been to Mu Huayue''s room before she came here. It seems that this matter can''t be concealed by then. But if Su Jian knew that Qingpi had taken Mu Huayue and Aoshi away, what would Su Jian do? "Are you hiding something from me? I''ve been with you for so many years. I can tell from your expression, is there something wrong with Hua Yue Mu Feihan knew that this matter had already been unable to conceal, he let Su Jian read the note in his hand. "Bang!" The steaming food in Su Jian''s hand is all over the ground. Who did this? Naturally, she knew it well. Even the gentle and generous Su Jian became very angry after seeing the note. She did not open her mouth, but held her fists tightly, turned and went out. But it was held by someone from behind, Jun Jinnian seemed to see another person. Su Jian cried with tears in his heart. "You let me go! This must have been done by qinghun. I''m going to find him! I must go to him! Let him return my daughter to me "My wife, please calm down. Now this situation is a trap set against you and Hua Yue. First, Aoshi lets Hua Yue get into his trap, and then uses Aoshi and Huayue as a threat to let you jump in willingly. In this way, he will not be able to fight one soldier and get the people he wants!" Listening to Mu Feihan''s words, Su Jian finally calmed down a little. Dieluo didn''t know whether he had seen Jun Jinnian, but Jun Jinnian saw it clearly. When Su Jian was just angry, her dark eyes turned red! Although Jun Jinnian doesn''t know what the red eyes mean? However, when he thought that the mountain spirit could control the souls of half man and half beast with the sound of flute, he felt that there must be something amazing in his red eyes. "Aunt, my uncle is right. Don''t act impulsively in this matter. I have a way. I hope I can go back to China." Listen to Jun Jinnian say so, two people gradually calm down, Su Jian looks at him, Jun Jinnian slowly open his mouth. "I don''t know if my uncle and aunt still remember that not long ago, a big fire killed the former Emperor''s Zhen Fei?" Mu Feihan and Su Jian don''t quite understand. Jun Jinnian mentions what Zhenfei does at this time. After all, Zhenfei has been dead for so long. "In fact, Princess Zhen didn''t die. The one who died in the palace was just a little maid." Chapter 333 Listen to Jun Jinnian''s words, two people are surprised to open their eyes, Zhen Fei is not dead?! But at the beginning, the emperor also personally went to see and confirmed that the body burned in the palace was Zhen Fei''s, but now Jun Jinnian told them that the Zhenfei was still alive, which was hard for them to believe. "I don''t want to tell you about this, but Princess Zhen is still alive. So he was a substitute for Jinghong for ten years. Later, after successfully escaping from the Imperial Palace, he used his real name as Chu Dai. Later, Gu wanwan eloped with Yu Qingyuan. When he came to Miao, he saw Chu Dai and the king of Miao. Although Gu wanwan didn''t know what happened between them But if we can contact Chu Dai, maybe we can save Hua Yue. After all, it was Yan Yan and I who brought Chu Dai out of the palace and gave her freedom. " Both of them thought that this method was feasible, but was Chu Dai really here? Su Jian opened her mouth slowly. "How do you know chuddey must be here?" "When I came back from the Miao, I learned that the king of Miao had led his troops to the war. It was strange that Chu Dai was not in the Miao territory. I think it was the king of Miao who brought him here. Although it may not be here, I think it can''t be wrong. I heard that the name of Chu Dai is the same as that of his wife." Su Jian nodded. It seems that Chu Dai was very important to the king of Miao. He put all the love he didn''t express for his dead wife on Chu Dai. If he could get in touch with Chu Dai, maybe he could get out of the moon. "It''s a matter of going down!" After that, dieluo left here. Mu Feihan and Su Jian can only wait for news here. But Jun Jinnian knows that they are more anxious than anyone else at the moment. After all, this is their only daughter! "General, I heard that the eldest lady was taken away, didn''t I?" Three people just want to go to the study, Wenting came here, Jun Jinnian looked at his tangled look, as if it must be butterfly will tell him this thing. "Wait for the news." "Are we not going to save the first lady?" Wenting some unbelievable, Mu Huayue is the only daughter of the two people, don''t they plan to save her? "Tell me how to save it? The enemy''s attack is so fierce that if we go to save Hua Yue and Aoshi, we must hit the enemy''s bosom. On the contrary, we will also take the lady in. Lord Jin has already figured out a way, so don''t act rashly! " Wenting looked at Jun Jinnian. He did not intend to explain to Wenting, but slowly opened his mouth. "If you don''t want Hua Yue and his wife to fall into the hands of Qingfu, it''s better to keep still, and the king of Huayue will surely rescue him!" Jun Jinnian''s tone is very firm. If Chu Dai can''t get in touch with him, he will surely break into the enemy barracks and rescue Mu Huayue and Aoshi! "Yes Although Wen Ting was anxious, he could only promise that Qingfu, a man he had learned from Mu Huayue, was a terrible man, and his experiments were also appalling. He had never heard of it. After a day, there was still no news of Mu Huayue. Su Jian and mu Feihan couldn''t help being worried, and even Shanling began to get anxious. "Why haven''t you heard from Hua Yue? Is it that Trudeau, the so-called one, is not willing to help at all? " Mountain Spirit came to Jun Jinnian''s room. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t be found here too early by Qingfu, she would have broken into the enemy camp to do muhuayue! "Because of the importance attached to Chu Dai, the king of Miao sent many people to guard her. Even if we knew that Chu Dai was in the enemy''s camp, we couldn''t get close to her. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves now..." Jun Jinnian''s tone is also very anxious. After all, Mu Huayue is a very important existence for Gu Wanyan. If Gu Wanyan is really a little bit lost, Gu Wanyan will be sad for a long time and even make a lot of impulsive things! "I have a way to deal with the half man and half head of Qing soul, so it is suitable for me to go to the enemy camp to rescue Hua Yue!" "No!" Jun Jinnian refused Shanling''s proposal. He knew that Shanling was doing it to protect Su Jian. Because qingpo had been looking for Su Jian for so long, now he would not let go of Su Jian. As long as Su Jian didn''t show up, qingpo couldn''t catch her! "Although I don''t know where the special abilities between you and my aunt are, what I know is that Qingfu not only wants her aunt, but also you. Your two sisters are a very special existence. If you can teach you to do experiments, you will be able to make perfect experimental bodies. Qingfu must think so!" Shanling nodded. In fact, she knew from the beginning that qingpo Qingfu was like this, because of their special abilities. The reason why qingpo didn''t attack Shanling for so many years was to let Su Jian show up. As long as Shanling has been in Miao territory, Su Jian will definitely come back and take her away, and then he will be able to kill them all! Su Jian of course knows that he can''t go back to Miao to find the mountain spirit, so Jun Jinnian''s visit to Miao is an excellent opportunity. Qingfu should not have thought that Sujian would let Jun Jinnian bring the mountain spirit back!"Since you won''t let me go, what can you do about it?" Shan Ling''s temperament is not as gentle as Jian''s. she has a hot temper. Naturally, she is straightforward and straightforward, and her tone is not good, but Jun Jinnian doesn''t care. New world Novels www.enwds.com "You can control the thoughts of half man and half beast through the sound of flute. Can you control the thought of some animals through the sound of flute?" Hearing Jun Jinnian''s words, the mountain spirit probably understood what he meant. Since they couldn''t get in, they should send an animal in, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the soldiers, nor need them to come forward. "It''s a good idea, but I really can''t For a time, Jun Jinnian was also in trouble. If white clothes were here, they would be able to pass the message through the ink snake. Chu Dai could find a way to release the moon and Aoshi. Now it is too late to let Bai Yi come to the frontier. It seems that he can only think of him. "Are you in the room, Lord?" Just when they were silent, Jun Jinnian''s room was knocked. Outside the room came the sound of butterflies falling. Jun Jinnian got up to open the door. "What''s the matter?" "Miss Gu and Mr. Yu are also in the border area. It seems that they are still following Chu Dai. Although we don''t know how they got into the barracks, if we make good use of them, maybe we can beat them back." This is really good news. If there are people in the enemy camp, it is very easy to beat them back, as long as you are good at using these human resources. "How do you know that?" "All day and night, I have been observing from a place not far away from the enemy camp. Although Chu Dai is occasionally allowed to come out, her time is limited, but with her are the third Miss Gu and Mr. Yu." Although Jun Jinnian didn''t know what method Chu Dai used to take Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan with him, it was also a way to protect them. After all, if Qingfu found out the relationship between Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan and Gu Wanyan, Qingfu would threaten them with it. At that time, Gu Wanyan and junjinian would be in danger. "Keep watching and report to me as soon as you can!" "Yes Butterfly turned to leave here, junjinnian will close the door, mountain spirit slowly open. "It seems that you have received quite a lot from the enemy camp. If you rush into the enemy camp at night to save Hua Yue and Aoshi, how sure do you feel?" Jun Jinnian thought about the mountains and forests. If we say that the sudden attack is not very sure, unless Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan recognize them, they can escape from there safely. "Now the biggest problem is that we don''t know where Aoshi and Huayue are locked up. If they just go blindly, they will suffer heavy casualties." They are now in a very difficult situation and don''t know what to do to save Mu Huayue and Aoshi. "Here you are, Wang." The people in the tent looked at the man who opened the curtain and walked in. It was the king of Miao. He nodded and sat opposite the woman and spoke slowly. "Trudea, do you hate me?" Although it was the king of Miao who forced Chu Dai to stay with him, no king of Miao never forced her to do anything. Chu Dai shook her head and spoke softly. "Chu Dai didn''t hate the king. It was the king who gave me a shelter from the wind and rain, but I would never be the one Wang Zuo missed." Hearing Chu Dai mention his dead wife, his expression is more sad, he does not know what he is doing is right or wrong, he failed to retain his wife, also failed to retain his favorite daughter. "In fact, in Chu Dai''s opinion, Wang is just a spoony person. How many people can be as fond of their dead wife as Wang However, the king of Miao thinks that he is not a good husband. Maybe he only knows when he loses. This person who never meets is the best. "Do you remember that the master once said that my daughter could be raised. Now, the man who can revive my daughter has come." Although Chu Dai always wanted to sober up the king of Miao, she had been trying to tell him that the dead could not be revived, but he did not listen to it. Especially after he had seen the half man and half beast created by Qingfu, he was more convinced that Qingfu would surely revive his daughter! "Well, chuddey would like to see this one, who can revive your daughter." Before that, the king of Miao told Chu daiqingpo that she had found a soul suitable for her daughter. Now, the king of Miao told him that the man who could revive her daughter had come, which showed that this man was from the Central Plains, so she wanted to see her! Chapter 334 After thinking about it again and again, the king of Miao decided to take Chu Dai to see the man who could revive his daughter. Anyway, now that she is under strict care, she can no longer escape, and they dare not come here to save her. "I don''t know what a girl this is." When they were walking on the road, they asked the king of Miao about the girl, but he didn''t ask. What kind of person is this girl? It has nothing to do with him. He only cares about whether the girl can revive her daughter. When they came to the tent where Mu Huayue was imprisoned, there were many people there. When they saw the king of Miao and Chu Dai coming here, they immediately knelt down in front of them and saluted respectfully. "See my king!" The king of miaojiang waved to them to stand up. After they got up, they immediately lifted the curtain for the two people, and they went in. Although there was a light in the tent, the light was dim, and the girl who was tied down lowered her head. Chu Dai could not see her face clearly. "Even if I die, I will not become the experimental body of Qingfu''s men!" The girl who was bound clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. Listening to the voice, chudai felt a little familiar. Then she looked at a wolf lying beside her and thought of the wolf. She could not help thinking of Mu Huayue, who had brought back a wolf from the hunting ground. Now I think it''s about that big. "You won''t be his experimenter. I will protect you well. After all, your soul is used to revive my daughter, so no one will hurt you. Don''t worry. " Hearing the words of the king of Miao, Mu Huayue was surprised. Did she use her soul to revive his daughter? How can this be done? Besides, do people really have souls? "It''s selfish of you to hurt an innocent life to revive your daughter. Have you ever thought that I have parents, and if they lose me, will they be in the same mood as you? Then who are they looking for to revive me? If we go back and forth like this, where is the end? " Mu Huayue slowly raised his head, and his eyes were burning at the king of Miao. These eyes touched the king''s heart. Mu Huayue''s words hit him hard. Standing behind the king of Miao, Chu Dai was surprised and unbelievable when she saw Mu Huayue''s face. She didn''t expect that the person who Qingfu said was used to revive the king''s daughter would be mu Huayue! However, Mu Huayue was a little surprised when she saw Chu Dai. However, she soon returned to normal. However, she missed her daughter more than her ethics. She stood in the same place and spoke slowly. "I have chosen you. You should be happy. You should not question me in this way. What you are going to do now is to eat and drink, waiting for my daughter to revive!" After that, the king of Miao took Chu Dai away from here. Mu Huayue didn''t expect to see Chu Dai here. Maybe Chu Dai could help her out. On the way back, Chu Dai was absent-minded all the time. The king of Miao also saw that she was a little absent-minded and began to worry. "Did she just scare you? Or did the wolf around her scare you? " The words of the king of Miao brought Chu Dai''s thoughts back to reality. She shook her head with a smile and spoke slowly. "Wang, do you really believe that there are souls in this world? Even if there is a soul, then how does the master of the state separate the soul from the flesh and the body? " Chu Dai''s words made the king of miaojiang ponder. In fact, he was not sure whether human beings really had souls. However, seeing Qingfu''s half human and half beast''s free movement, he seemed to see hope. "Once upon a time, when chudai died, I couldn''t do anything for her. Later, sheng''er was suffering from a serious illness. I went to all over the world to seek the medicine and stones from all over the world, but I couldn''t keep her. For so many years, I''ve been living in pain and remorse. Even if a person has no soul, even if the soul can''t be separated from the human body, I''m willing to give it a try." Chu Dai sighed and didn''t speak again. They might think that the king of Miao was cruel and would support Qingfu to do such an inhuman experiment. However, after getting along with the king for a long time, they found that he was just a sad man who lost his wife and his daughter. The king of miaojiang sent Chu Dai back to the tent and left without saying much because he knew that if he stayed here for a long time, Chu Dai would persuade him to let Mu Huayue go. The reason why the king of Miao tolerated the early Dynasty was that Chu Dai was not only the same as his wife''s name, but also his tone and manner of speaking. Maybe it was because he was ashamed of his wife I''m sorry, so I can tolerate her again and again. After the king of Miao left, Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan opened the curtain and walked in. Chu Dai was not used to the life style of Miao people because he was made by the Central Plains. Therefore, he proposed to find a man from the Central Plains to serve him. This man was Gu wanwan. Yu Qingyuan knew some martial arts and was Gu wanwan''s husband. Therefore, he should be the bodyguard protecting Chu Dai. "I have something I need your help with." They had never seen Chu Dai''s flustered looks. They could not help but feel some doubts. Gu wanwan looked at Yu Qingyuan, and she sat beside Chu Dai and spoke slowly. U9 eBook www.u9txt.com"What''s wrong with Miss chudai? Do you want me to invite the master of the state to show you? " Chu Dai looked at Gu wanwan suspiciously. Her eyes looked out of the tent. Chu Dai immediately understood Gu wanwan''s meaning. Although the king of Miao had repeatedly tolerated her, she was still somewhat distrustful. She sent someone to watch out. The shadow in the tent was sneaky. Chudai was wearing her forehead with a weak opening. "No, the master is also ill now. Maybe the wind blows hard at night, so I have some headache. I''ll go to bed first." "Qingyuan, you go out first. I''ll wait for miss chudai to lie down." Yu Qingyuan nodded and lifted the curtain, then walked out. The watchmen outside the tent watched someone come out and left immediately. "What''s going on?" Looking at the people outside leaving, Gu Wanyan spoke softly. Chu Dai immediately held Gu Wanyan''s hand and spoke anxiously. "Do you remember Qingfu said that he could help the king of Miao to revive his daughter through soul transfer?" Gu wanwan nodded. She remembered that she always thought it was unreliable. Qingfu said that he could create a more powerful existence by integrating the souls of human beings and fierce beasts. But in the end, what he did was simple meat and stitching on the body to create a half man and half animal. Therefore, his so-called soul transfer experiment is also fundamental It''s not reliable. "Today, when the king of Miao came, he told me that the man who could revive his daughter had been found. Now he is here. I always feel that there is something wrong here. So I asked the king of Miao to let me see the man who can revive his daughter. Unexpectedly, the man I saw was Mu Huayue! The object of soul transfer experiment Qingfu said to do was Mu Huayue, so we have to find a way to let her leave here. " Gu wanwan listened to Chu Dai''s words, and his strength in his hand could not help but clench a little. He didn''t expect that Qingfu would hit Mu Mu Huayue''s body. "But what I don''t understand is why Qingfu let Mu Huayue participate in this matter? We should know that Mu Huayue''s father is a general of Taihui kingdom. It is very risky to tie her to do the experiment. But why is qingpo willing to take this risk and let him participate in the experiment? " Chu Dai couldn''t understand how she thought about it. Gu wanwan thought that what she and Yu Qingyuan had found before might be true. "Because of the plain paper." Gu wanwan''s words made Chu Dai a little confused. Su Jian didn''t seem to have any special background. However, her background seemed to be a blur. She never knew which daughter she was. "Qingpo has been looking for a man for 20 years, that is, 20 years ago, he betrayed the magic boy who suddenly disappeared from the frontier. Before that, I investigated in the frontier for a period of time, and thought that this magic child was su Jian, the wife of general mu. Up to now, qingpo still hasn''t given up looking for Sujian. Therefore, I think this should be a trap and let Su Jian throw himself into it The net trap. " Chu Dai was also a little skeptical about Gu wanwan''s words, but only such an explanation was the most reasonable. Now, the urgent task is to find a way to release Mu Huayue from here. I must know that Mu Huayue is tied up, and mu Feihan and Sujian are already in a bad state at this time? "I think you can help her. As a native of the Central Plains, you can send her some food." Chu Dai nodded, thinking that this was also a way, at least, to let Mu Huayue know that they were helping her secretly. "I think that we should not only exert ourselves here, but also find a way to contact General mu. Only by exerting force on both sides, can Mu Huayue have a better chance to escape!" Gu wanwan nodded after listening to Chu Dai''s words, and he would have a greater assurance of internal and external cooperation. However, they are all under the care of the king of Miao, and they can''t easily contact anyone in the border town. "Anyway, let Mu Huayue know first. We have already understood this matter." Chu Dai nodded and left the tent. Gu wanwan followed her steps and left here. Before leaving, she looked at Yu Qingyuan and motioned him to stay here. Gu wanwan stood respectfully outside the tent of the king of Miao. Chu Dai picked up the curtain and walked in. "Why did you come so late?" For the Chu Dai who appeared here, the king of Miao was a little surprised. After all, Chu Dai never took the initiative to find him before. Chu Dai respectfully saluted the king of Miao and spoke slowly. "I''ve been in Miao for a long time, but I''m not used to the night here. I feel so cold. I don''t know that girl who was locked up here has no bed and quilt at night. How can I spend this long night? Don''t freeze it." Chapter 335 Hearing Chu Dai mention Mu Huayue, the king of miaojiang could not help but become alert. He said how Chu Dai could take the initiative to find him. It turned out that he had nothing to do without going to the Sanbao hall. "She is from the Central Plains and has been living in the frontier all year round. Naturally, she is used to such weather. If you feel cold, I will ask them to add some more quilts to you." Chu Dai listened to the words of the king of Miao. It seemed that he was also on guard against her. He was afraid that she would really let Mu Huayue go. Chu Dai spoke again. "I don''t care. I can ask the servant to add more quilts to me. But if the girl who is locked is frozen, it may affect her to revive your daughter. I am also from the Central Plains. So if I go, maybe she can accept it." Listening to Chu Dai''s words, the king of Miao thought that her words were reasonable. However, he did not trust Chu Dai. After all, he was really afraid that Chu Dai would let people go if her compassion overflowed. "That''s also true. The little girl is so stubborn that she doesn''t eat or drink all day. She just let the cook go with you, send some food, and let her eat quickly. Then she will starve to death. After all, it is not easy to find a suitable soul." Chu Dai saluted the king of Miao and spoke slowly. "Then I''ll thank Wang for that girl." The king of miaojiang waved her hand and motioned for her to step down. Chu Dai saluted and left the tent. He took a look at Gu wanwan, who was guarding outside the tent. Then they left. It seems that the king of Miao still did not trust Chu Dai, or he would not send a cook to follow her. Gu wanwan took the quilt, and the cook followed Chu Dai with food. She came to the tent where Mu Huayue was closed. She looked at the people who opened the curtain and walked in. What she saw was the pair of exquisite shoes. It seemed that Chu Dai was back again, but this time it was three people. It seems that Chu Dai tried her best to persuade the king of Miao to come over, but the king didn''t trust Chu Dai, so he sent someone to follow her. Mu Huayue didn''t look up, but still looked down at the Ao Shi in his arms. "Girl, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here to give you quilts and food. I''m also from the Central Plains. In fact, Wang did this only because he had to. I hope you can understand him!" Mu Huayue listened to Chu Dai''s words, her angry eyes lifted up, but when she saw Gu wanwan''s face, she was stunned for a moment. Naturally, Chu Dai saw the daze in her eyes, so she immediately walked forward. The sound of the footsteps immediately made Mu Huayue realize that she lost her state and quickly recovered all her expressions and became indifferent. "Everyone has his own difficulties in doing things, but the premise should not be to deprive them of the right to live. Once this happens, what is the difference between them and those who kill innocent people indiscriminately? Can''t help but be too selfish, you go back to tell your so-called king, I mu Huayue will not yield! Take your things back! I''m not so delicate yet Chu Dai walks to Mu Hua Yue''s side, Mu Hua Yue makes a little effort, and Chu Dai sits on the ground. "It''s really brave. Do you know what miss chudai means to the king of Miao? It''s good to hurt miss chudai! " Gu wanwan stepped forward and raised his hand to give Mu Huayue a slap, but was stopped by Chu Dai. "She didn''t mean to. Don''t worry about it. Let''s put down our things and let''s go." Gu wanwan threw the quilt on Mu Huayue''s body and glared at him fiercely. The cook also put the food in front of her. Chu Dai stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body and left the tent first. Gu wanwan naturally went back to his tent with Chu Dai, while the cook was like the king of Miao. "How about it?" "I didn''t find anything unusual when I went back to the king. The woman who was arrested didn''t seem to be in love with Miss chudai. She was also armed with a stick in her mouth. She even pushed miss chudai down and fell. She was really stubborn." The king of Miao nodded. The cook was always his cook, so he trusted what he said. "You never left the tent, did you?" "Yes, I have been in the tent all the time since I went in and left. There was not much communication between them. The old slave felt that you were too thoughtful. Miss chudai also defended you and said that you had no choice but to do so." The king of miaojiang nodded and waved his hand. The cook bowed and retired. Looking at the figures shaking around outside, he didn''t know for a moment whether he should trust Chu Dai or not. At this point, he can''t believe anyone, but Chu Dai''s performance seems to be very normal. However, due to her status as a native of Central Plains, he is suspicious of him. "What''s the matter with King Jin? Is there no news yet? " At this time, the general''s house had already made a mess. Mu Feihan was really worried about the situation of Mu Huayue. He almost ran to junjinnian''s room for more than ten times this day. "Yes! In fact, I was thinking, if we take advantage of the night, suddenly attack, how much chance of success Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com Mu Feihan listens to Jun Jinnian''s words, presumably Jun Jinnian also really can''t think of any good way to come up with such a bad strategy."I''m not sure, but if I don''t try, how can I know? If chudai is really in the enemy camp, he will certainly help us when he sees us go." Junjinnian nods. Now he is gambling whether Chu Dai knows that the man who is bound to the enemy camp by Qingfu is mu Huayue. If she knew, she would try her best to inform them. "When to act?" "As soon as possible, it''s in the middle of the night, but you can''t go, uncle." "Why?" Mu Huayue is her daughter. He is very anxious. Naturally, he will go to the enemy camp to rescue his daughter. "You should know that you are not only a father, but also the commander of tens of thousands of soldiers in the border area. If any accident happens to their commander, they will lose their morale. When the time comes, they don''t need to attack the border city, and the interior will collapse. So in order to take the overall situation into consideration, you can''t go. I will go with dieluo, and Wenting will follow me. You are here Waiting for the news, I promise you will bring the moon back safely Jun Jinnian''s words are not unreasonable. Mu Feihan can only nod and agree for the overall situation. Although he only wants to be a father at this moment, his special identity does not allow him to do so. If he sacrificed himself in order to save Mu Huayue, then there will be millions of broken families behind him. "Are you the only three going?" "The fewer people are going, the less easily they will be exposed, so there are only three of us. But uncle, you should be prepared to meet outside the city. I am sure they will prevent us from attacking at night." Mu Feihan nods and arranges everything. Mu Feihan and Jun Jinnian leave the room. As soon as the three of them are about to start, they come to an unexpected person. "See Lord viola." "Yu Qingyuan? Why are you here? " Mu Feihan was surprised when he saw that the visitor was Yu Qingyuan! Yu Qingyuan looks at mu Feihan''s surprised expression and slowly opens his mouth. "General mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t have time to reminisce with you. When I came, I told you that Miss Mu is in the camp of Miao Autonomous Region. I planned to carry out the experiment immediately after catching her. However, it will take a while for miss Mu to make clear her eyes temporarily blind Test, Chu Dai, let me tell you that he is locked in the center of the Miao Autonomous Region. He is heavily guarded. It is very difficult to attack at night. " Yu Qingyuan''s words made several people fall into meditation. It seems that the night attack is no longer feasible, so we can only think of other methods. The hope that mu Feihan ignited was shattered again. His eyes are anxious and helpless. Is it really necessary to sacrifice his daughter? "Is there really no other way to save Hua Yue?" Su Jian''s voice is trembling, that is her and mufeihan''s only daughter! Mu Feihan takes Su Jian into his arms. Mu Huayue has been around them for so many years. He has been scolded severely by mu Feihan and Su Jian, but most of them are laughter. "I know that qingpo has been trying to use my sister and I to do experiments for so many years. If you can exchange me for Huayue, I will go right away and make sure that Hua Yue will come back safe and sound." "Sister, no! I will never allow you to do this! Hua Yue is really my daughter, yes, but you are also my sister! If there is one person to die, it must be me Su Jian strongly denies Shanling''s proposal. She doesn''t want to see anything happen to anyone. Therefore, if someone is destined to make a sacrifice, she would rather be herself. Mu Feihan has never felt as powerless as he is now. He feels that he can not protect his wife and children even though he has a lot of skills. He has never been so depressed. "General mu, madam general, there''s no need to be so pessimistic. I don''t think Qingfu''s eyes can recover for a while. Therefore, we still have a chance. As long as we can work out a solution within three days, we will certainly be able to rescue Hua Yue. Besides, we should be internal agents, and we will certainly succeed in dealing with both inside and outside at that time." Listening to Yu Qingyuan''s internal and external cooperation, Jun Jinnian can''t help but think of one thing. If you rely on that thing, you may be able to solve this problem with two birds with one stone. "I have a way, a way that can not only disintegrate the power of a small country united by Pro damage, but also go out of China!" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Jun Jinnian, and mu Feihan''s eyes also lit up a ray of hope. "As long as we can save Hua Yue, we will cooperate with you." Chapter 336 "Done?" Jun Jinnian looked at the old man who came to visit him. He slowly opened his mouth and nodded. It seems that everything is ready now, even the east wind is blowing. "Now that it''s all done, let''s do it." Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, the old man couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect that the plan would be implemented so soon. "How could that plan be carried out so suddenly?" "Huayue and Aoshi were tied away by Qingpi, so the plan was ahead of schedule. But thank you for giving Hua Yue self-defense medicine, which made her eyes temporarily blind, so she couldn''t carry out the experiment immediately." The old man was very surprised. He just left for three or two days. He didn''t expect such a big thing happened in the border town. It seems that qingpo has already started to act. He originally thought that after catching Mu Huayue, he would immediately carry out the experiment of soul transfer. However, he did not expect that Mu Huayue would bring along the powder for self-defense, which would make Qingpi''s eyes temporarily blind. "The old man will do it at once." Jun Jinnian nodded, and the old man saluted and left the room. Jun Jinnian also left the room. He summoned dieluo and Wenting. The two men followed him to leave the border city. When the old man''s plan began, they were in action. "Lord Jin, please take good care of him. Wenting, you must take good care of him." Mu Feihan stood on the wall and looked at the distance. Su Jian and the mountain spirit were also standing on his side. Now, all three of them could not make it out, and their hearts were extremely anxious. "General, don''t worry. I will try my best to protect King Jin''s safety." Mu Feihan nodded and didn''t say anything more. Jun Jinnian lifted his feet and left the city wall. Wenting and dieluo made a ceremony and left here with junjinian''s steps. Three people a black night clothes, soon into the night, soon disappeared in the mu Feihan, their three people''s line of sight. Su Jian sighed gently beside Mu Fei Han. He took Su Jian into his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "Madam, don''t worry. I think Lord Jin''s plan is feasible. As long as we fully cooperate, we will be able to successfully rescue Hua Yue and Aoshi." Su Jian nodded. What Shanling didn''t quite understand was that he had seen Ao Shi in their mouth, but it was just a wolf. Why is this wolf as important as Mu Huayue to them? "The wolf, it seems not easy!" "Sister, you must know something from our words. This wolf was not only brought up by Hua Yue when she was young, and she has deep feelings. They have experienced life and death together in the frontier, and qingpo also attaches great importance to this wolf. At the beginning, Qingfu was very fond of Aoshi''s mother, but she didn''t expect that Aoshi''s mother died in the experiment, leaving only the proud one Just full moon wolf, Aoshi abandoned it in the hunting ground of Taihui kingdom. It was Hua Yue who rescued him and brought him up. Therefore, Hua Yue has deep feelings for Aoshi. " Listening to Su Jian''s words, Shanling understood the reason. She didn''t expect Aoshi''s identity to be so tortuous. What she didn''t expect was that she thought that she would not have any intersection with the borderland thousands of miles away when she fled to the Central Plains. As a result, she was still involved in the struggle. "Well, let''s get ready." Mu Feihan''s words interrupt Su Jian''s thoughts. She nods, and the mountain spirit opens her mouth slowly. "Although I can''t let Qingfu know that I''m here, I have a way to deal with his half man and half beast. Therefore, I hope I can lead the troops to meet them." Although only one or two days to get along with each other, Shanling felt that the child named Mu Huayue was very good, so she was willing to save her, but mu Feihan refused her proposal. "We can understand the kindness of my sister, but the Lord specially told us that we can''t let you and Su Jian show up, because the reason why Qingfu tied Huayue and Aoshi was to let Su Jian fall into the trap. If qingpo knew that you were also in the frontier, he would try his best to take you away, so I must do it." The mountain spirit knew that junjinnian wanted to protect them, but what the mountain spirit didn''t quite understand was why Jun Jinnian tried his best to protect them? Is it really just because Su Jian''s niece is his wife? "If you see Yan Yan, I believe you, you will love her as much as you like Hua Yue. He is a more gentle and sensible child than Hua Yue. If Yan Yan Yan had not been helping Hua Yue secretly these years, she would not have lived so long." Shanling is curious about the name Gu Wanyan that they have repeatedly mentioned. He is not only curious about what kind of person Gu Wanyan is? Also curious about Gu Wanyan''s ability to eat this high-ranking Lord to death? I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com "I''d better hurry to arrange the next thing. I''m afraid it will delay the time." Su Jian opened his mouth slowly. Mu Feihan immediately arranged for the incident. He told them not to leave the city at will. No matter what happened outside the city, they must try their best to keep the border town in the city.Taking advantage of the night, mu Feihan and a group of people disappeared in the night. Su Jian looked at the disappeared figure and sighed slightly. The mountain spirit knew that she was worried about the situation of Mu Feihan. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Shan Ling couldn''t find any better words to comfort Su Jian, but Su Jian just turned around and gave her a reluctant smile. She really didn''t know how to answer. "Ouch The huge roar of beasts scared the soldiers of small countries to flee everywhere. They did not know where these fierce beasts came from. What they knew was that they began to slaughter everywhere from the moment they came to the barracks. It was as if they had been hungry for a long time and finally saw the food. Among these fierce beasts, there are not only tigers, lions, but also wolves and fast-moving leopards. In addition, there are some bears in them. Those leopards have scarlet eyes. If he looks at them, they will run away in fear! "What''s going on out here? Why is it so noisy? " The generals in their sleep, awakened by the noise outside, spoke impatiently towards the outside, but only a flurry of shouts responded to him. The general was very unhappy in his heart. The soldiers on duty at the gate of his tent in the evening were lazy. He put on his clothes angrily and stretched out his hand to open the curtain. The scene in front of him really surprised him. There was a mess in the whole camp, and the soldiers were chased by fierce beasts and fled everywhere. If you run a little slower, you will become the food of these fierce beasts! Some even don''t have time to take out their own weapons, so they are opened and cut open by these beasts! "What''s going on here? Where are so many wild animals coming from? " The general spoke to himself, saying that he pulled out his sword around his waist and looked at the bears who were not so fast. He walked quickly towards the bear, but he did not notice that a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at him behind him. At the moment when the general raised his sword and cut it towards the head of the bear, a dark shadow passed in front of his eyes, followed by great pain. The pain on his arm made him subconsciously release the sword in his hand. The sword fell to the ground and the sound was drowned in the noise. When he responded, a leopard was tight Bite his right hand! Looking at the scarlet eyes of the leopard, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. If he didn''t react, he would lose the hand. He immediately took out the scabbard of his waist and hit the leopard''s head heavily. The leopard had a pain, but he was still reluctant to bite his mouth. He hit him a few more times, but the leopard seemed to bite more tightly. As long as he exerted a little more force, his right hand would not be able to hold! In a hurry, the scabbard in his hand stretched out towards the leopard''s mouth. He forced the leopard''s mouth open and quickly took back his hand. The leopard saw that he could no longer control the man. He immediately turned and ran away. The general sat down on the ground with a cold sweat on his back. His hand was saved, but if he did not retreat, it would be all The army was destroyed. "Retreat!! Retreat "General, if we withdraw like this, then they will defeat Taihui kingdom. We are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to get a share." At the same time, the Xiaobing soldiers around him resisted these wild animals and fled with the general, and spoke anxiously. "At this time, it''s important to protect our lives first. I think it''s not only that we have been attacked by beasts, but also other countries. If we don''t retreat, we will die here and become the food of these beasts. Do you think that there is no reason for Taihui to stand for a hundred years? Let''s save our lives. " "Retreat!" At the sound of the soldier''s voice, all the soldiers began to retreat, and all the fierce beasts followed them. But a loud whistle stopped them and began to run towards the source of the whistle. Although they saw that the fierce beasts had turned back, they had no courage to go back. "What''s going on out there? Why is it so noisy? " "I don''t know what I''m talking about, but the noise has been going on for some time. I heard not only the howling of the soldiers, but also the roar of some wild animals." Qing soul raised his hand to touch the air in front of him, and the bodyguard who was in charge of serving him immediately grasped his hand. Although qingpo can see some things vaguely now, it still can''t walk on its own. "Help me to see it." Chapter 337 The bodyguard immediately helped Qingfu to go out of the tent. Out of the tent, the noise in his ear became more clear, and there were vague shadows in front of him. "My Lord, you''d better hide. I''m afraid the beast will hurt you Qing soul listen to the words of the little bodyguard, can''t help but have some doubts. "You say there are beasts here? Are there many wild animals? " Qing soul doubts the mouth, his heart now has some bad premonition, he always feels that something has happened in Miao. "Yes, my master, these fierce beasts are rampant in the barracks. You''d better hide quickly. In case you really hurt you, I can''t afford to eat." Qing soul listen to the words of the bodyguard more doubt, where are these fierce beasts from? It is impossible for them to find so many fierce beasts in a short time. Is it possible that they brought them back from his laboratory in Miao territory? However, Jun Jinnian didn''t even know where his laboratory was. How could he bring these wild animals out? "Roar "Ah!! Run away, my master Listening to the frightening roar of the beast, the bodyguard couldn''t help shouting. Qingfu stood in the same place without changing his face. Over the years, he had been in contact with many wild animals, and he was sure that he would be able to subdue the fierce beasts. The bodyguard stood by Qingfu''s side, and he didn''t dare to go if he didn''t go. After all, if he left, Qingfu would find trouble with him, and the end would be miserable. However, if he didn''t leave, he might be eaten by the beast, and the end didn''t seem to be very good. The bodyguard made it difficult to leave for a while. "My master, I I Let''s go. " "What are you afraid of? Over the years, I have trained thousands of wild animals. Naturally, I am not afraid of these beasts. " "But But But he''s standing in front of you now, you You can''t see him at all. " Qing soul listen to this bodyguard say so, heart can''t help but be surprised, he didn''t expect to stand in front of him a fierce beast! The bodyguard watched the beast approaching them step by step, trying to escape, but he was pulled by Qingfu and couldn''t run at all. The beast naturally remembers the smell of pure soul. The smell of the man who used his children in the inhuman experiment and let himself watch the whole experiment. Even if the man turns to ashes, he still remembers the smell! Today he must avenge his children! Qingfu has forgotten his eyes. Now he is temporarily blind. There is no way to know where the beasts are, especially when they are walking. Because there is no sound at all due to the relationship between the meat pads on their feet, it is more difficult to judge their position! "Run Qingfu drank a lot, and the guards immediately took Qingfu to escape. The tiger also began to chase after them in the direction of their escape. However, the two of them were only four legs, and Qingfu''s eyes were blind, so it was more difficult for them to escape. Soon, the tiger put Qingfu under its own claws. But even if it is so, Qingfu still drags the bodyguard, even if he dies, he must pull a cushion! "Roar!" The tiger''s angry breath blew out on Qingfu''s face, blowing his hair back, splashing a layer of dust. The tiger opened his mouth and headed for Qingfu''s head, but he was cut off in mid air. The guards immediately pulled Qingfu away from the tiger''s paw. The tiger looked at the troublemaker on the way out, and his eyes glowed with horror. Naturally, the king of Miao did not dare to confront the tiger. He took his long gun and immediately turned to run away. "If you go on like this, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. We''d better retreat first." Although qingpo didn''t want to leave, according to the current situation, I''m afraid that the strength of other small countries united may be defeated by these fierce beasts. Without the forces of those small countries, it''s very difficult to eat away the Taihui Kingdom, and it''s very likely that all the forces in the Miao areas will be involved. Therefore, retreat is the best solution. "Everything is at the king''s disposal." "Retreat!" The king of Miao called out, and all the soldiers began to retreat. In a critical situation, the king ordered his bodyguards to go back to find Chu Dai. Chu Dai was no longer in the tent from the beginning of the panic. She took advantage of the chaos to come to the place where Mu Huayue was held. Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan followed him to this place. "What''s going on out there?" Mu Huayue listens to the noise outside and slowly opens his mouth. Yu Qingyuan draws out his sword and cuts off the rope that binds Mu Huayue. "It''s too late to explain so much now. I''d better leave with Aoshi." Mu Huayue, who lost her bondage, moved her muscles and bones, and Aoshi stood up from the ground. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com "But are you not going? If you go back to the border city now, it will be a good opportunity. Besides, the former Emperor is no longer there. People who know your identity will not pose any danger to you. So even if you return to Taihui, you are safe. Why do you have to go back to Miao with the king of Miao? "Mu Huayue wants them to leave together, but all three of them shake their heads, which makes Mu Huayue some incomprehensible. "Hua Yue, listen to me. We have more important things to do. We will go back, but not now." "Is it because of the green spirit?" Listening to Gu wanwan''s words, Mu Huayue also guessed that this was the result. Seeing that she also knew about Qingfu, she nodded. "Although Qingfu did not create a more powerful existence through soul fusion, Nanzhi''s experiment is nearly successful. Because Nanzhi can not rely on the free movement of insects and insects, but still keep his original ideas. We are afraid that he will study the successful experiment. Therefore, we must stay in the Miao Autonomous Region and pay attention to Qingfu''s action all the time. Huayue, you should go back soon Come on Mu Huayue nodded heavily. Although it was dangerous to stay with the king of Miao, Qingfu had to have its own talents. In this way, he could always pay attention to the progress of Qingpi''s experiment, or make trouble for him at the critical moment, which made it difficult for him to complete his experiment. "Take care of yourself. When it''s over, we''ll sit and drink together. I think Yan Yan will be very happy." Several people nodded and said goodbye. I don''t know when to see you again, but they are fighting for the common goal! Mu Huayue raised her feet and left the tent. Aoshi followed him and left here. If they want to stay with the king of Miao, they need to play a play. "Miss chudai, be careful!" After the king of Miao''s bodyguard arrived, she saw a wild animal chasing Chu Dai, running around the barracks. She had never seen Chu Dai in such a mess. She probably did not know how many times she fell. So her clothes were torn and stained with mud. Even her face was covered with dust and her hair was scattered. The guard came to chudai''s side, waved the spear in his hand, repelled the beast, and then took chudai away with him. "My Lord, the little retinue following me has lost his way with me. Can you go and find him?" In that room, Chu Dai was sent to a safe place, and then returned to find Gu Wanyan and Yu Qingyuan. Unexpectedly, they looked so embarrassed that they were not much better than Chu Dai. The guards helped each other and rescued them from the tiger of the beast. "Thank you for your help." Yu Qingyuan opened his mouth slowly. The bodyguard didn''t answer too much, but answered coldly. "Miss chudai asked me to come to you." After that, Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan left here. Gu wanwan looked back at the direction of the border town. I don''t know when I''ll see you again today. I hope everything will go smoothly in the future. Mu Huayue and junjin annual meeting smoothly, Jun Jinnian immediately took her away from here, came to mufeihan waiting for reception, saw Mu Huayue appeared in the sight, mu Feihan immediately got up to meet him, Mu Huayue did not say anything, mu Feihan immediately took people into his arms. "My child, you have suffered. What have they done to you?" Mu Huayue is almost breathless by mufei hanle. She knows that she has been bound away by Qingpi these days. Mufeihan and Sujian must be worried. "Dad, if you use some force, I will be strangled by you..." Listening to Mu Huayue''s words, mu Feihan quickly let her go, standing in front of her at a loss for a time, did not know how to comfort her. Mu Huayue''s face shows a smile. "Don''t worry, Dad. Chu Dai and Wan Wan take good care of me in the enemy''s barracks." Mu Feihan nods. He looks at Jun Jinnian and Mu Huayue, and says something uneasy. "Lord Jin, Hua Yue, you''d better go back to the city first. I''m afraid they will catch up." "Uncle, don''t worry. I didn''t expect that the effect of those beasts was so amazing. Even those small countries that were united by Qingfu had retreated overnight, and even before they had time to clean up their things, they were already running back to their own country. I think my uncle can go to their camp to check the supplies." Mu Feihan did not expect that these beasts were so powerful that they scared the soldiers of small countries to run away. "What about Miao? Did qingpo and the king of Miao also retreat Mu Feihan has some worries, and his soul is full of tricks. He is afraid that he will not be willing to leave here. "Even if he doesn''t like it any more, I''m afraid he can''t help it. After all, he can''t see now. What''s the use if he doesn''t like it? Miao has been hit so hard by beasts again. If you don''t want to be completely destroyed, you will have to go back to the government. " Chapter 338 Jun Jinnian''s words were not unreasonable, but mu Feihan felt that he would stay to observe for a while, and it was not too late to return to the border city after the old man had brought all the beasts back. He was afraid that Qingfu would bring people back again. "Lord Jin, please take Huayue to the border town first. I''ll wait for them here. I''ll go back when I''m sure it''s safe." Jun Jinnian nodded his head and said goodbye to mufeihan. Then he took Mu Huayue to the direction of becoming. Su Jian and mountain spirit, who were guarding the city wall, saw Mu Huayue''s safe return and immediately ordered people to open the gate. After they entered the border city, before they could say anything, Su Jian had already put mu huayuelan in his arms. "Did you suffer a lot?" Mu Huayue also raised her hand to hold Su Jian and patted her back gently to show her comfort. "Don''t worry, my mother. I didn''t suffer. Chu Dai and Wan Wan took good care of me over there, so I was fine. Besides, Qingfu captured me in order to revive the daughter of the king of Miao, so the king of Miao didn''t want to hurt me, which was very good for me." Su Jian let go of Mu Huayue. Her eyes were slightly sour. They didn''t protect her. Otherwise, it would not happen. "Let my aunt be afraid, but I''m fine, and my aunt doesn''t have to worry." Mu Huayue slowly opened his mouth, and the mountain spirit also nodded slightly. Seeing that Mu Huayue was so sensible, Shanling''s heart was also very gratified. It must have been so many years that Su Jian should have lived a very happy life? So she was relieved. "Aunt, don''t let Hua Yue stand here. Let him go back and have a rest first." Su Jian listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and nods quickly. Mu Huayue leaves several people and returns to his room. Su Jian looks at Mu Huayue''s back and seems to have something on her mind. "Does my aunt have something to say to Hua Yue?" Jun Jinnian naturally saw her full of worries, but now Mu Huayue has been safely saved. If there is anything else that can make su Jian feel upset, is it Jun Qingyu there? Su Jian listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and sighs. He really doesn''t know how to tell Mu Huayue. She takes out the imperial edict in her arms. Jun Jinnian immediately knew that he was right. "The decree of marriage?" Although Jun Jinnian''s tone was questionable, his expression was very positive. Su Jian nodded to confirm his idea. Jun Jinnian took over the imperial edict in his hand, took a look at it, and then handed it back to Su Jian. "Lord Jin, please tell her about this matter. I think the emperor must want to protect Hua Yue by doing so." Jun Jinnian nodded. In fact, from the time Mu Huayue was tied up, he thought that the edict of junjinian would come soon. Jun Qingyu didn''t want Mu Huayue to stay in the frontier, because he was afraid of the place where there were dead people all the time. He was afraid that Mu Huayue would have any accidents. Before, he had to bear this kind of fear because there was no real accident with Mu Huayue. Now Mu Huayue was tied up by Jinpu and almost did an experiment, which naturally made Jun Qingyu feel more afraid Had to use this way to trap her in the imperial city. In fact, the day before writing the edict, Jun Qingyu summoned Gu Wanyan into the palace to discuss the matter. "What''s the matter, emperor, when you summon his wife at night?" "The border war is tight, and the moon is tied. I really don''t know what to do? Therefore, I intend to write an imperial edict of marriage, leaving the moon in the Imperial City, and I will protect her well. " When Gu Wanyan heard that Mu Huayue was in danger, he was also worried. He could not help asking Jun Qingyu for more specific information. "Emperor, what do you mean that Hua Yue was tied up?" Jun Qingyu told Gu Wanyan about the whole story. She didn''t expect that Qingfu would use the soul transfer experiment on Mu Huayue to revive the daughter of the king of Miao. It seems that the king of Miao also acquiesced in all kinds of experiments of Qingfu. "What else did the messenger say?" Now Gu Wanyan can only follow the blind worry in the imperial city. She wants to go, but she has more heart than strength. Jun Qingyu just sighs. "It''s just that Lord Jin has a plan to rescue Hua Yue. However, I don''t know whether it will succeed or not." Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Qingyu''s words more surprised, Jun Jinnian didn''t go to Miao, and how could he appear in the frontier? Did he find that there was no king of Miao in the frontier when he went to the frontier, so he returned to the frontier again? 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com Just why? He didn''t go back to King Jin''s house to give her peace. Instead, he went to the frontier first. The only news that Tong Xin brought back was that the king of Miao and Qingpu were in the border area, united with the forces of small and medium-sized countries in the surrounding areas to fight with Taihui. He also said that junjinnian was very good in Miao, so he didn''t have to worry. Could it be that there was a change in his plan, so Jun Jinnian came back in advance? "I believe that Jinnian must have the ability to rescue Hua Yue from Qingfu''s hand. It''s just a matter of marriage. I hope the emperor will consider it carefully. If you do this, you will push Hua Yue further and further away."Jun Qingyu sighed. Why did he want to do this? If it wasn''t because the border was too dangerous, and Qingfu would covet her. He would not have done such a thing. "It''s too dangerous to stay in the frontier. This is the only way to protect him. If not, how can she stay in the imperial city?" Gu Wanyan sighed. Jun Qingyu''s words are reasonable. If Mu Huayue had not married Jun Qingyu, Mu Huayue would not have stayed here at all. He would have gone back to the frontier. "Now that things have come to this stage, my wife has no choice but to hope that the emperor can treat Hua Yue well. Please remember our agreement at the beginning. If you really dare to bully Hua Yue, the minister''s wife will never give up and will definitely come to take Hua Yue away." Jun Qingyu nodded. He loved muhuayue and spoiled her. How could he hurt her? If she doesn''t want to, Jun Qingyu will not force her. "It''s not too early. The courtiers and wives are like going back. If they stay longer, they will be worried." Jun Qingyu nodded, Gu Wanyan saluted and left the hall. Jun Qingyu looked at his back, but sighed helplessly. The emotional road between him and Mu Huayue was really rough. "Mr. Guo! It seems that the plan is going well! " The old man met mu Feihan in the woods. There were many wild animals behind him. Even if there were not thousands, there should be hundreds. "Yes, general, it''s going well, and all the small powers have been disintegrated by these beasts. It''s a pity that Qingfu escaped. He should be here to take his life. Otherwise, when he comes back to the Miao, he will not be able to find any moths." Mu Feihan is also a pity that he failed to seize this opportunity to kill qingpo, but there will be opportunities in the future. There will be a big war between them and qingpo. "However, I feel that the surrounding small countries have been very restless in recent years. Now I feel that the foundation of our new emperor Taihui''s accession to the throne is not stable. If we want to take this opportunity to disintegrate us, it seems that we need to teach them a lesson." Mu Feihan actually has this intention. Taihui country has always been well water and has never taken the initiative to provoke any country in the surrounding small countries. Now, the surrounding small countries have repeatedly united to attack Taihui country. If they don''t resist, they will only think that he is easy to bully when he returns home, and there will be more times to challenge Taihui''s bottom line! "I have reported this to the emperor! As long as the emperor agrees, we''ll set out in a few days. Now we''d better go back to the city first. I think the old man and the beasts are tired out The old man nodded. With a loud and clear whistle, these beasts followed him in an orderly way. Mu Feihan admired the old man very much. "I didn''t expect that the old man not only studied medical skills, but also had such high attainments in animal training." The old man looked at the orderly beasts behind him. Instead of listening to him, they relied on each other. "Because there are common enemies and common hatred in our hearts, we can rely on each other and want to be strong to avenge ourselves." Guo Lao knows that many of them are children who have lost their parents, and there are many parents who have lost their children. There are many parents who even watch their children being spirited out for experiments. They have experienced no less than any human being. "It''s good to say that a person who is forced to be anxious will stimulate his potential. What''s more, these fierce beasts have their own thoughts and feelings." Mu Feihan and her soldiers, the old man led her wild animals, a group of people and a group of wild animals returned to the border city. It can be said that these wild animals have contributed a lot to the disintegration of the United forces of small countries. Now that everyone has returned to the city safely, they can also have a good rest. The teenagers who left voluntarily in the border town now take the responsibility of patrolling and are on duty for the soldiers who have not been able to sleep for several days and nights on the wall. Although the war has been temporarily ended, they still dare not relax their vigilance, because they are afraid that they may come back at any time. Now the soldiers on duty on the wall do not go back to their rooms to rest, but lie directly on the wall and sleep. "You say the decree of marriage has come?" Mu Feihan opens her mouth in surprise, and Su Jian nods. Although she says that they have always followed Mu Huayue''s advice before and did not force her to marry anyone, she can''t help worrying about this. "I didn''t expect that the decree of marriage came down so quickly. The emperor must have wanted to protect Hua Yue. Hua Yue is our only daughter. We should not always let him stay in such dangerous places as the frontier. I think about it. Even if we marry other royal families and nobles, it is always useless. Only entering the palace can we ensure the safety of Hua Yue." Chapter 339 Mu Feihan listens to Su Jian''s words, but sighs helplessly. Even if he marries other royal relatives and nobles, he can go in and out of the imperial city at any time. He is not allowed to let his precious daughter deceive the son of his family to settle down in the frontier. At that time, he will still live in this dangerous environment. If he marries the emperor, he will not be able to get in and out of the palace easily. He will always be trapped in the high wall. Even if the border city is broken, Jun Qingyu will certainly protect her to the last. "Forget it, the imperial edict of marriage has come down. Even if we don''t agree with it, we can''t help it. It''s a big crime to disobey the Edict and punish the nine clans. In this way, both mother and father will be implicated, and Hua Yue must know that it''s powerful." Su Jian nodded. Now that things have developed to this stage, we can only think about the good side as much as possible. In fact, if you think according to the idea that Jun Qingyu attacked Mu Huayue only to protect her, it would be a good thing. The most important thing is that they are happy with each other. There will be many days to get along with each other. Even if Mu Huayue is entangled, she will be moved to see Jun Qingyu''s kindness to her. "It''s so late. I''d better take a rest. I haven''t closed my eyes for several days and nights." Su Jian put away the edict, followed mufeihan into the inner room to rest, and Jun Jinnian came to the room of the person who came to convey the decree. "The king of Viola is auspicious The people in the room stood up and saluted at once when they saw that the army had been pushing the door for several years. He waved to show that he didn''t have to be polite. Then he went to the table and sat down. "Can the emperor approve the fold handed over by the general this time?" Mu Feihan not only reported the situation of the frontier to Jun Qingyu, but also said that he planned to attack the small countries around the Taihui Kingdom, so as to give them a warning. It would be better if they could accept their stomachs. "If you go back to King Jin, the emperor said that we should strike while the iron is hot, and we can''t give them the chance to cultivate themselves. It will be very difficult to attack at that time. Therefore, we have sent the second general of Mu family to come out with the slaves. We must have started the war now." Jun Jinnian nodded. Although Jun Qingyu didn''t intend to fight for the throne at the beginning, he had to say that Jun Qingyu was indeed an emperor. In fact, he thought so. If Jun Qingyu didn''t mention it this time, he would take the old man to attack the surrounding small countries three days later. Because once they are given the opportunity to cultivate themselves, then they will strengthen their defense, and it will be very difficult to fight again. However, considering that the frontier soldiers had just experienced a great exhibition, their energy was inevitably unable to keep up with them. Therefore, only he and the national old man took the people from the chamber of Commerce to go there. But now Jun Qingyu made a good decision to let mufeiye instead of mufeihan. "The emperor said that the frontier war lasted too long, and the soldiers must have been exhausted. He wanted them to have a good rest and return to the imperial city with the old slaves when they had a good rest." Jun Jinnian nods. He will stay in the frontier for another two or three days. Once he is sure that there is no danger in the frontier, he will return to the imperial city first. After all, he has been separated from Gu Wanyan for a long time, and his heart is full of longing. "Now that the emperor has made arrangements, the prince will be relieved." With that, Jun Jinnian stood up, and the man saluted respectfully immediately. "Lord Viola, take your time." Jun Jinnian went out of the room and went back to his room. He was nervous for a long time. Now he has relaxed, he feels a little tired, and soon he falls asleep soundly. It was the afternoon of the next day when Jun Jinnian woke up. He had never slept so long. Thinking of Su Jian''s request, he knocked on Mu Huayue''s door with butterfly. Because he felt that it was not convenient for a man to go alone to a woman''s room in muhuayue, so he called on dieluo. "Lord Viola? You are a rare visitor. " Mu Huayue opens the door and is surprised to see junjinian and dieluo standing outside the door. Jun Jinnian has no intention of going in. He just turns around and sits on the stone bench in the courtyard. Mu Huayue also goes over and sits opposite him. "What can I do for you Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com "The decree of marriage came down yesterday. My aunt doesn''t know how to talk to you, so don''t let me tell you." Mu Huayue was a little surprised. How could she suddenly give the imperial edict of marriage? Jun Jinnian spoke again. "The frontier is a very dangerous place. When you come here, the emperor is worried about it day and night. In fact, if nothing happens, the emperor can wait for you all the time. However, the news that you have been kidnapped by Qingfu completely makes the emperor unable to sit still. This is the only way he can think of to protect you." As for why Jun Qingyu was in such a hurry to let him enter the palace, she also understood that she was not ready to enter the palace yet, which was a bit too hasty. "I''m just not ready. I can''t rest assured that my parents will stay in the frontier. After all, Qingfu is eyeing my mother. I''m afraid he will do something bad to my mother." Jun Jinnian is also helpless. She is worried about Su Jian, but why does Su Jian not worry about her? After such a thing, Su Jian must also want to send her back to the imperial city."Don''t worry! My aunt will not have an accident for the time being. On the one hand, the frontier has been greatly hit and greatly injured. On the other hand, before I came back from Miao, I also created some confusion in the Qingfu laboratory. All his important data records were burned down by me. Therefore, it is impossible for her to retrieve his information. I have slowed down his progress a lot So even if you take my aunt back, you can''t immediately carry out the experiment. The longer you wait, your aunt may escape from there. Therefore, he can''t attack my aunt for a while. What''s more, mountain spirit can subdue half human and half beast, so you don''t have to worry. " Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Mu Huayue was relieved. However, he was still very worried. All the burned materials were in Qingfu''s mind. As long as he went back to write a new one, he would soon be able to resume the experiment again. "I think now my uncle and aunt must hope you stay in the imperial city. After all, there is such a big threat in the frontier, and they are also worried about you." Mu Huayue nods. In recent years, she has left time for thinking for him, and then she gets up and leaves here. In fact, no matter whether she agrees or not, she must enter the palace. If she does not respect the intention, she will punish the nine clans, which will implicate ranshu and mu Xuanji. Mu Huayue will definitely enter the palace. The next day, the news that Mu Huayue was going to enter the palace almost spread all over the border town. Naturally, Wenting knew that. He could no longer restrain his anger and came to Mu Huayue''s yard to look for her. "Are you really going to enter the palace? Didn''t you say you yearn for this free life? Can I take you? Wherever you go, I''ll take you Mu Huayue looks angry at Wen Ting. He must be very angry. He thinks that Jun Qingyu is only relying on himself to be the emperor. Therefore, he forcibly marries Mu Huayue and enters the palace, regardless of whether Mu Huayue is willing or not. Mu Huayue poured him a cup of tea and put it in front of him. Wenting gradually calmed down and Mu Huayue opened his mouth slowly. "Now that the decree of marriage has come down, where can we go even if we run? If we run, where do we put the family behind us? My father, mother, grandmother and grandfather will suffer with me because of my willfulness "But he is not because he is the Emperor..." Mu Huayue patted him on the shoulder and interrupted Wen Ting''s words. If someone else hears him and spreads it to Jun Qingyu''s ears, he will die. "You can''t say such disrespectful things, you know? Thank you very much for your care these days. Like my brother, I also regard you as my brother in my heart. " Mu Huayue''s words make Wenting feel a little sad. He is not just a brother and sister to Mu Huayue. He has expressed his love for mu Huayue many times, but mu Huayue refused him. "The reason why you refuse me is that there is someone you like in your heart. Now that you enter the palace, what should you do with the person you like in your heart?" Mu Huayue listens to his words, lowers his head, looks at the brown tea in the teacup, and slowly opens his mouth. "In fact, the one I like from the beginning is the emperor. When he was the second prince, I liked him. Later, because of the Queen''s frame up and the struggle between the princes, he became king Yu. But even so, the night before he decided to go to many places, he still came to me and said that as long as I said no, he would take me away from here, but you know Is that right? I can''t be so selfish, because Yan Yan needs a man with a decent name to inherit Taihui. This person must not be junqingshi, nor the junqingcang who only knows how to drink. So I refused him. Although I like him until now, even if I stay in the border area, I just want to protect the vast rivers and mountains for him. In fact, most of them are private Heart, I''m afraid that entering the palace will become a pawn in his hand to blackmail his parents, instead of marrying me for his pure love many years ago. " Wenting has never heard Mu Huayue say these words. It turns out that Mu Huayue has always loved Jun Qingyu deeply. It turns out that he has been amorous all the time, but Wenting is a little unconvinced. It is clearly that he met Mu Huayue first, but why did Mu Huayue fall in love with Jun Qingyu in the end? "In that case, I wish my sister health, peace and happiness for the rest of her life, and live together with the emperor and love her all her life." With that, Wen Ting got up and left here. Mu Huayue was lonely and lonely when he left. But his feelings were like this. It''s not because you know who you know first, and this person belongs to you. They all have feelings. Naturally, they have the right to choose the people they like. In fact, Mu Huayue also hopes that Wenting can find his own happiness. Chapter 340 Jun Jinnian left the frontier after he told Mu Huayue about Su Jian''s request to him. He did not disturb anyone. By the time everyone responded, Jun Jinnian had already left for a day. "Why didn''t the old man leave without saying a word? We can also practice it for him. Although the food in the frontier is not good, it is also my intention Of course, the old man understood why Jun Jinnian was so eager to leave. Now that he and Gu Wanyan had been separated for nearly several months, he naturally missed her very much. "The prince said that if too many people were disturbed, the process would be cumbersome and troublesome, so he left quietly by himself. Now I''m afraid that he has gone out of the frontier, and I''ll hurry back to see Princess Jin." Mu Feihan nodded, after all, he was also a family member. No matter where he went, he was thinking about his wife and children. If he was himself, he would leave in a hurry. Now it''s April weather, the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and the love is growing up day by day, taking off the heavy cotton padded clothes, the two little guys are also more and more naughty, waving their arms and legs, curious about everything in the world, babbling and babbling. "Princess, you see, the two little sons are staring at you and laughing. They must be thinking in their hearts! My mother is so beautiful. My father is lucky to marry such a beautiful woman as my mother Gu Wanyan was a little embarrassed. He patted the arm of Bai Yi. "I see you! Following me for so long, I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned a lot about it! " The white clothes solemnly saluted Gu Wanyan, and opened his mouth in a very serious way. "The princess has a sharp tongue and a smooth tongue. After a long time with the princess, the maids have learned from her." "My princess, you are the one who speaks so eloquently and eloquently, but I can''t tell you now." "In my absence, the white dress learned to bully my princess. It seems that the punishment of our reward chamber of commerce is unfamiliar to the girl in white, so let the girl in white experience it!" There were talking and laughing in the yard. Bai Yi and Gu Wanyan were all frozen when they heard the familiar voice! Gu Wanyan''s hands trembled. She couldn''t believe that it was Jun Jinnian who had come back. How many times after waking up at midnight, junjinian was not around him. She couldn''t sleep all night. She was worried about his safety. The white clothes watched Jun Jinnian come by and winked at the two nursing mothers. They immediately took the baby and went out. In recent years, they hugged Gu Wanyan from behind. Gu Wanyan''s hand was holding Jun Jinnian''s wrist. It was really he who came back. She couldn''t believe it. "New year of the year" "I''m here." Gu Wanyan softly calls for the name of Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian also responds gently. Although it is only a simple word, it makes Gu Wanyan feel extremely secure. Jun Jinnian comes to Gu Wanyan, who looks at the familiar face in front of him. He comes back in a hurry. His face is covered with dust and his hair is a little scattered. "I must be tired after such a long journey. I''ll ask the kitchen to make your favorite food. You can take a bath and clean up, eat and have a good rest. Then I''ll go into the palace to ask for the emperor''s peace and see the Empress Dowager." Listening to Gu Wanyan say a lot of words, Jun Jinnian''s expression becomes aggrieved. He bends down to take Gu Wanyan into his arms and opens his mouth in a coquettish way. "The king just left for a few months, and the princess didn''t love me any more. As soon as I came back, I arranged so many things for me. In the end, I didn''t love me any more." Gu Wanyan has no way for Jun Jinnian. Is this the process he should follow? How come it''s about whether she loves him or not? "When would you like to see you? Your courtiers have come back. Shouldn''t you report something to the emperor? " "I don''t care. I''m tired. The princess has to kiss me to regain her strength." Gu Wanyan is really full of black thread now, how to walk back a few months and still learn to act coquettish? Mainly facing such a gorgeous man, Gu Wanyan is really helpless. Her lips fell on Jun Jinnian''s soft lips, and she wanted to be separated immediately, but she was taken into her arms by Jun Jinnian. He took away her shell teeth and occupied the Highlands with domineering and gentleness. The strong male hormone breath belonging to junjinnian intrudes into Gu Wanyan''s mouth, which is familiar and gentle. Gu Wanyan closes his eyes slightly and enjoys this wonderful time. Jun Jinnian hugs Gu Wanyan tightly. This kiss tells Gu Wanyan how much he missed her, her voice, her smile, and her taste for so long. With a kiss closed, Gu Wanyan was a little out of breath. His cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were shining with water. He was especially lovable. He was greedy and greedy for more! "I''ll tell them to prepare hot water for you." Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.comWithout giving junjinian any chance, Gu Wanyan ran away. Looking at her fleeing back, Jun Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. The girl, who was fearless and fearless for several months, was still shy! Gu Wanyan told them to prepare hot water. Jun Jinnian took a good bath. When Gu Wanyan came to the room with the steaming food, Jun Jinnian had already gone to sleep. Although she had washed away the dust on her face, she could not wash away the fatigue of her face. The darkness of her eyes distressed Gu Wanyan. She took the food away and waited for Jun Jinnian to wake up and reheat it. It was noon the next day when Jun Jinnian woke up. When he woke up, Gu Wanyan was busy in his room. "Lord, get up quickly. It''s almost time to eat. I''ll tell the kitchen to bring the food." Gu Wanyan gives the baby in her arms to Ru mu, and then the nursing mother takes the baby and goes out with Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan instructs the white clothes to bring the food in. When Jun Jinnian gets dressed and comes to the outer room, the food has already been arranged, and it is all the favorite food in recent years. The nursing mother stood by with two children in her arms. She had forgotten the appearance of junjinnian, so she was very curious about him and looked at him all the time. "What? I''ve only been away for two or three months, so you don''t know him? " Jun Jinnian looks at the two little guys biting their fingers and curiously looking at the beautiful man in front of him. After a while, he even grinned. Jun Jinnian looks at the two little guys and smiles naturally. "How could it be forgotten? You are their father! Of course they do Gu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian''s hand and sat down at the table and gave him some dishes he liked to eat. Jun Jinnian could not help but sigh in his heart that it was better to be at home! When I was alone, I didn''t care where I went. Now I have a home, a wife and children. I am worried about it. I want to return to this warm home all the time. "I''ve been wandering outside for so long, I''m sure I can''t eat and sleep well. Now I''m back, but I need to eat more. " Gu Wanyan spoke softly, just like a good wife and good mother. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and rubbed Gu Wanyan''s head. This little girl really didn''t hurt in vain. Now he cares about himself in turn. He thinks it''s really happy! "After dinner, I''d better go to the palace to ask for peace. The emperor must be worried about you and go to report peace." Jun Jinnian nodded. He really should go to see you. He had a lot of things to discuss with Jun Qingyu. After dinner, Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan held a child in their arms and coaxed them to sleep. These two little guys are easy to coax, even if the couple talk, the two little guys fall asleep in their arms. "Didn''t you say to go to Miao? Why did you finally go to the frontier again? " When he came back yesterday, Gu Wanyan had a lot of things to ask him, but before he could ask him, he had already fallen asleep and did not open his mouth. "After I arrived in the Miao Autonomous Region, I wanted to explore the situation of the king of Miao. If I could contact Chu Dai first, maybe it would be very easy to inquire about the king of Miao. But I didn''t expect that the king of Miao and Chu Dai were not in the Miao territory, and even their soul was not there. Therefore, I felt that something was strange. After I had done some things, I went to the frontier." Gu Wanyan nodded and did something in the Miao. He didn''t believe that Jun Jinnian had done something in the Miao. He must have done some damage to him when his heart was not in the Miao. "Did you find the old friend whom my aunt said?" Jun Jinnian nodded. He didn''t expect that Su Jian''s old friend was his twin sister. "The meaning of my aunt''s silver bracelet is to let me bring back her old friend. Now she has come back. She is in the frontier. After a while, you will see it. You will be surprised." Gu Wanyan looked at his mysterious expression and was shocked. Could this old friend of Su Jian have a lot to do with Su Jian? "The Emperor gave the imperial edict of marriage to let Mu Huayue enter the palace. Do you know that?" Gu Wanyan felt that junjinnian was from the frontier. He must have known about it. Jun Jinnian nods. "Yes! I don''t think Hua Yue is happy, but this is the only way that the emperor can protect her. " Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Qingyu really has no way to do this. Listening to Mu Huayue being bound by Qingfu, Gu Wanyan is also worried. Now there is a way to let Mu Huayue stay in the imperial city. If something goes wrong, there is at least one way for us to take care of her. "I will report these things to the emperor in advance." Jun Jinnian puts the burden in his arms on the bed, covers it for him and then leaves the room. Gu Wanyan also puts the acacia in his arms down next to him. She sighs. She didn''t know whether Jun Qingyu was right or wrong. Chapter 341 The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day. Cicadas keep singing on the trees. Last year, Jun Jinnian ordered people to plant grapes in the yard. Now they can enjoy the cool under the grape trellis. The nursing mother coaxes the children and shares the cool with them under the grape trellis. Gu Wanyan looked up at the grapes on the grape trellis. Although they were still green, they looked very attractive. Jun Jinnian could not help laughing at Gu Wanyan''s greedy appearance. "You little greedy cat, after a period of time, you will be able to mature, and then you will be sure to eat the earliest grapes!" Jun Jinnian fondly pinched Gu Wanyan''s nose. She raised her hand to touch her nose and gently laughed. The white clothes waiting on her side, and the nursing mother holding her baby beside her, just feel happy when she looks at the two people''s actions as if they are nobody else. Which woman in Yu doesn''t want to marry her beloved like Gu Wanyan? I think Gu Wanyan must have done something good in his life. Gu Wanyan thought that maybe God was making up for her. She thought that her last life had been so hard that she sent Jun Jinnian to her side to save her. Now she especially cherishes her present life, especially the days with Jun Jinian. "Although there are no grapes to eat in this season, the Lord has ordered his servants to prepare cakes that the princess loves to eat. Have a try." Gu Wanyan looked at the nine layer cake in front of her. She took one piece and put it in her mouth. The frankincense and sweet taste immediately conquered her whole taste buds. "How do you like it?" Gu Wanyan nods with satisfaction. It''s hard for Jun Jinnian to remember her preference. Even if the nine layer cake is not as good as it is, it is sweet in her heart, let alone that the nine layer cake is satisfied with her everywhere. If you taste it, you will know that it is a snack that Jun Jinnian asked the imperial dining room to make. In the past, she liked this nine layer cake best when she was in the palace. "This flavor, if it was not for the master who has been making traditional cakes in the palace for more than ten years, it would not have made such a taste." Looking at Gu Wanyan''s confident expression, Jun Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. The little girl''s taste buds were very delicate, and one could taste that it was the craftsmanship of the master in the palace. "Didn''t I go into the palace a few days ago and report some information to the emperor? The emperor said that I helped general Mu defeat the enemy and asked me what kind of reward I wanted. I wanted to go. Now there is nothing missing. However, there is a greedy little girl in my family who likes to eat nine layer cakes. He asked the emperor to let the teacher who made traditional cakes in the palace and make some nine layer cakes for the girls in the family. The emperor laughed and said that she would be a princess in the future If you want to, you can enter the palace at any time. " Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that he was planning for the future. If Mu Huayue entered the palace in the future, Gu Wanyan would inevitably run to the palace. So he casually found a reason to make it convenient for Gu Wanyan to enter and leave the palace. Gu Wanyan put down the nine layer cake in his hand, took out the brocade handkerchief from his waist, wiped his mouth, and then wiped off the residue of the nine layer cake in his hand. "The emperor''s wishful thinking is very good." Jun Jinnian of course knows what Jun Qingyu is up to. However, Gu Wanyan has no loss when he can eat his favorite cakes and see the people he thinks about day and night. "It has always been what you wanted? Therefore, I readily accepted the emperor''s proposal Gu Wan Yan sighed and sighed, apparently dissatisfied with the decision of the gentleman to make a decision. But Gu Wan Yan knew that this matter was not what he has the final say. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy with my own decisions?" "It''s not that I''m not unhappy, but I''m just worried about it. The original King Yu is now the emperor. He can''t only think about the things between him and Hua Yue, but also the previous dynasty. So I''m afraid that after marrying Hua Yue again, those ministers will play up to let the emperor have more talent shows. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the emperor wants to stabilize the previous dynasty If you marry the daughters of some ministers'' families, they will come and compete with Hua Yue. Hua Yue is not a delicate person who worries that she will suffer losses. However, I can''t intervene in the affairs of the imperial palace. " In fact, Gu Wanyan''s words are not unreasonable. If Jun Qingyu marries Mu Huayue, he will marry more people into the palace in order to calm the mood of those old ministers. At that time, Mu Huayue may be framed and imprisoned. Gu Wanyan will not guarantee that Jun Qingyu will absolutely protect her. "After all, we have an agreement before, and the emperor will not break his promise." Jun Jinnian said this just to comfort her. Gu Wanyan just sighed and didn''t say a word. Jun Jinnian looked at the nine layer cake on the table and sighed. He knew that he would do this for her in a few days. Now he has made her heartbroken for no reason, but also makes the army feel sad for several years. "Prince and princess, just got the news that general Mu and their triumphant return are now outside the gate of the city. Please go and have a look." Gu Wanyan listened to the servant girl''s words and stood up from the stone bench. It can be seen how excited she was when she heard the news!"Let''s go in the new year of Viola. You''ll come with us with you, Mammy, and Acacia With that, Gu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian away from the grape trellis. The two nursing mothers were holding two little sons behind them, and they left the palace with the prince and princess in a hurry. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com "Yan Yan, you run slowly. The nurse behind you can''t keep up with us." Gu Wanyan looked back and saw that they had already dropped a large part of their two nursing mothers. Gu Wanyan stood there anxiously waiting. The two nursing mothers were holding two precious little sons. Naturally, they did not dare to go too fast. In case of any mistakes, they would be punished. "Why don''t we just wait here, or we''ll go to the general''s office. They should be back soon." Jun Jinnian suggested that Gu Wanyan Si think it''s not impossible to go. If you wait here, you can''t say a word to them. After all, mu Feihan is going to lead the troops into the palace. If you go to the general''s office, you can see Su Jian and Mu Huayue first. So you don''t have to rush. "OK, then we''ll go to the general''s house." said, Gu as like as two peas, who left the place in the year of the king''s violet, they just arrived at the general office, and returned with their vegetarian notes and Mu Hua months. Although the people beside Su Jian look the same as Su Jian, Gu Wanyan can easily recognize which Su Jian is. If you look closely, the woman beside Su Jian has a cinnabar mole on her eyebrow. If it is not for this cinnabar mole as a distinction, it is very difficult to distinguish between them. "Yan Yan, don''t you think it''s surprising that I have the same reaction as you when I see my aunt." Mu Huayue comes to Gu Wanyan''s side and takes her arm. Gu Wanyan hears that Mu Huayue''s aunt probably knows the identity of this person. He suddenly remembered what Jun Jinnian said before. He said that if she saw Su Jian''s old friend, she would be surprised, but the reality did surprise her. "I just didn''t expect that the old man mentioned by my aunt was actually my aunt''s twin sister." Hao Yimei looks at Su Jian''s slow opening, and she smiles gently. "Yes! You two haven''t seen each other, so let''s make a brief introduction. She is my gentle and sensible niece, that is, Yan Yan, the princess of King Jin. She is exactly what I said, my old friend in Miao territory, my twin sister. Mountain spirit. " Gu Wanyan looked at the graceful salute of the mountain spirit, and then opened his mouth slowly. "My name is sister Hua Yue, and Hua Yue calls you aunt again. I''ll teach your aunt with Hua Yue. I don''t know if you''d like to." Previous understanding of coax came from Su Jian and Mu Huayue''s words. Now when she saw Gu Wanyan, she felt extremely kind. This woman was more natural and gentle than she imagined. She stepped forward to help Gu Wanyan up. "Yes, I used to know you from my sister and Hua Yue. When I saw your real face today, I was really a lady of a great family and extraordinary." "My aunt flattered me." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Several people chatted and laughed back to the general''s mansion. Aoshi also followed them into the mansion. As soon as he got back to the mansion, Aoshi ran to Mu Huayue''s yard. It seems that he has been away for a long time. He also misses this family. "Good morning to my parents!" Su Jian''s return to the general''s office is to come to the hall to greet mu Xuanji and dye Shu. Mu Huayue naturally comes along with Su Jian. "Get up, you''re all family, don''t get stuck in the red tape." Ran Shu walks forward and floats Su Jian and Mu Huayue. They sit in the starting position. Ran Shu looks at Mu Huayue and Su Jian, and stealthily wipes her tears. Her son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter are separated for a year and a half, saying that they don''t miss it or not. "You said in your letter home that you would bring a man back, but now this man is coming back with you?" Mu Xuanji breaks the silence, shifts the topic and shifts dye Shu''s attention. Speaking of this matter, he is in a burning heart, but he is not so sad. "Yes, grandfather! Now I''ve come back with us. I''m in the general''s office. I''ve ordered the servant girl to take her to get familiar with the environment. I''ll come here soon, but I''m sure you''ll be surprised. " Mu Xuanji and ran Shu look at each other''s doubts, and look at Mu Huayue''s confident and slightly proud expression. They really don''t understand what medicine she is selling in this gourd. Chapter 342 "You are used to living in Miao, and you don''t know whether you can adapt to the weather and life in the Central Plains." Gu Wanyan arranged junjinnian and his two baby nurses in their original rooms, and then accompanied the mountain spirit around the general''s house. "I think it''s the same everywhere I go. Now I''m staying by my sister''s side, and I think I''ll soon be able to adapt to it?" Gu Wanyan nodded. It''s been twenty years since Su Jian and Shanling have seen each other? They are the only relatives of each other. "Aunt, have you really not had any contact with your aunt for 20 years? How did you survive these 20 years? It must be very sad not to hear from your only relative. " Mountain spirit looks at Gu Wanyan as if this person has a kind of magic, she can feel your original mood, so you want to tell him everything. "In fact, at the beginning, I was really sad and resentful. When Su Jian and mu Feihan left, Su Jian wanted to tell me where she was going, but mu Feihan stopped her. I also resented him, but gradually I realized that she was not so sad." Gu Wanyan nodded. The bitterness and resentment should have lasted for a long time. It''s not easy to survive alone. "In fact, my uncle must want to protect you and my aunt. After all, my aunt betrayed qingpo and escaped. How could qingpo let her go easily? If you know the whereabouts of your aunt, you will be severely tortured. If you don''t know, qingpo is helpless From just now on, the mountain spirit thought that Gu Wanyan was very intelligent. Different from other women who had boudoir, their hearts were all weaving beautiful dreams and fantasizing about the legendary love. However, Gu Wanyan was different. He could see the deeper meaning through the appearance more quickly. This kind of reaction ability surprised her. "Did anyone say that? You are not only beautiful, but also smart. " "Is this my aunt''s praise?" Mountain Spirit gave Gu Wanyan a positive look. In fact, he was just forced to. If it wasn''t for the treason of junqingshi in the previous life, she didn''t want to live so clearly. Sometimes she could see through too many things, but she would make herself worried. "If you experience more, you can naturally see more. Sometimes it''s better to be confused." In fact, Gu felt that Wanshan had a great experience in defeating Wanshan, although he didn''t think it was the key for him to defeat Wanshan. "I think it''s time for me to meet the second elder of the general''s residence. After all, I have to make a good relationship with them in the future." Gu Wanyan nodded. She didn''t come here to greet ranshu and muxuanji. Now it''s better to follow her. "Well, I''ll go with you too. I''ll have a good time with grandma and grandfather." Gu Wanyan looked at the maid who was following her. She immediately understood what Gu Wanyan meant. They went forward, but she didn''t keep up. It must be Gu Wanyan who had something to say to Shanling. "Aunt, I want to confirm something with you." Of course, Shanling knows what Gu Wanyan wants to confirm with him, which is nothing more than what Jun Jinnian did in Miao. "What king Jin did in the Miao area is something I always wanted to do but didn''t do! He destroyed Qingfu''s laboratory by himself, burned all the materials he had recorded in his experiments, and rescued a number of wild animals from the Miao area. If we can train them well, these beasts will play an important role in the future battlefield. " Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that she was right. Jun Jinnian did not dare to stay in the Miao area for too much time because he had made too many moves in the Miao area. Otherwise, Qingfu would be looking for him everywhere. "Is it because qingpo promised the king of Miao to help him revive his dead daughter, so the king of miaojiang acquiesced in such an inhuman experiment?" Hearing Gu Wanyan''s words, Shanling must be Jun Jinnian. In order not to let her worry, Shanling didn''t tell her everything. However, it is really powerful to be able to piece together a complete event through limited clues and other people''s words. "Yes, in fact, Qingfu also has a person who wants to be revived. Although it is not known who Qingfu wants to revive, he must also be a person who is very important to Qingfu." Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that his guess was right. Next, as long as you know who Qingfu wants to revive, you may be able to play a significant role in the future battlefield. "Do you think you can use the daughter of the king of Miao as a starting point to make the king of Miao no longer support Qingfu?" Shan Ling thinks that Gu Gu Wanyan''s proposal is a little inconceivable. It makes a person deeply rooted in his mind that Qingfu can revive his daughter. How can this be possible? Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com Gu Wanyan looks at Shan Ling''s expression. She knows that Shan Ling doesn''t think his proposal can be done. However, Gu Wanyan thinks it is possible."From the beginning to the end, Qingfu said that he would help the king of Miao to revive his daughter. However, if the king of Miao gave his daughter''s body to Qingfu, who could guarantee that Qingfu would not use the corpse of his daughter to do experiments?" Hearing Gu Wanyan say this, Shanling suddenly realized that Qingfu would help the king of Miao to revive his daughter. However, if the king of Miao finally found out that Qingfu was only using his daughter as an experiment, the king of Miao would be hard to support him? "I''ll say you''re smart. You''ll find out what everyone hasn''t found. I think it can be used as a breakthrough point to keep a close eye on Qingbi. Once he has any changes, we will contact the king of Miao." Gu Wanyan felt that he needed to take the initiative to attack. He could not rashly tell the king of Miao. He must plant a seed of doubt in the king''s heart in order to achieve better results. "I think it is necessary to let the people of the reward chamber of commerce contact with the king of Miao in advance. First, tell him that it is possible and let him guard against Qingfu. If Qingfu really dares to experiment with the corpse of the king''s daughter at that time, he must have achieved unexpected results when he informed the king of Miao." Shanling nodded. The little girl''s brain was really fast. She now knew why Su Jian, mu Feihan and Mu Huayue all said Gu Wanyan was a strange little girl. "You are more powerful than I thought." "My aunt flattered her, and she said something Gu Wanyan raised his hand to lift the bead curtain for the mountain spirit. When the mountain spirit''s appearance appeared in the sight of muxuanji and ranshu, both of them opened their eyes in surprise. "This Isn''t this plain paper? " was as like as two peas in the face. The 22 old expressions were exactly the same as her original expression. "Father and mother, this is what I often tell you. My sister in Miao, Shanling, we are twin sisters, so we look very similar." Dye Shu put up her surprised expression, no matter how can not lose state in front of the guests, she stood up and walked to the front of the mountain forest. "as like as two peas, I can say that there are two people in the world who are exactly alike. It turns out to be twin sisters. No wonder it''s hard to tell. If it wasn''t for living with Su Jian for more than ten years, I really don''t know who Su Jian is and who is the mountain spirit! " "Look, old lady, there is a cinnabar mole between my eyebrows, but my sister doesn''t have one, so we can distinguish us by this." Ran Shu looks at the mountain spirit and Su Jian. It''s true. But the cinnabar mole between Shanling''s eyebrows makes the mountain spirit more charming and enchanting. Su Jianyan practices martial arts all the year round and lives in the frontier with mufeihan all the year round, so she looks more vigorous and heroic. "It''s true that you can rest assured that you will live in the general''s mansion. Now Hua Yue is about to get married. As soon as Feihan and Sujian leave, I''ll be left alone in the mansion. It''s really wonderful if you can stay with me." About Su Jian and Shanling sisters, ran Shu also heard about some, but only knew about it. She only knew that they were being chased and killed, so she hid here. Ran Shu was afraid that mountain spirit would feel a psychological burden when he said so, so he said that she would live here with her, so that mountain spirit would not feel that they had taken her in, but she was just a host ¡£ "Then I''ll thank the old lady for her kindness." "Hua Yue, didn''t you say that she has helped your aunt clean up the room? But did you take him there? I think the yard next to your parents is good. I''ll clean it up and let you live with your mother. " "My grandmother doesn''t have to worry about it. What I''ve asked people to clean up is the yard. After that, my aunt and my mother want to meet and we''ll be there in a few steps. If there''s anything you want to hear, you can rest assured." Although Mu Lin sat on his seat again, he could not ignore his seat. "My grandfather and grandmother are here, and I''m missing you. Do you want to go and have a look?" After hearing Gu Wanyan mention the two little guys, a trace of gentleness appeared on mu Xuanji''s always calm face. He took the lead to stand up. "Where are the two little ones? I want to see if they grow up. " "It''s in the courtyard where I live. It''s under the care of the Lord and the two lactating mothers. You can go straight there." Then the two old men got up and went out. Shanling and the two of them looked at the back of the two old men and women who had left. Shanling felt that the old couple were also very much in love. "Although I don''t quite understand the lifestyle of the people in Central Plains, I like the atmosphere here." Chapter 343 "Since you like it, settle down here. Hua Yue and I will show you around. In fact, the scenery of Central Plains is also very beautiful. If you really go to know him, you will fall in love with it." Gu Wanyan naturally hopes that Shanling will stay here. After all, Sujian will be very worried if she stays alone in the Miao Autonomous Region. Therefore, she hopes that she will stay. No matter what happens in the future, everyone will take care of each other. "Good! Then I''ll get to know it. " Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue look at each other and smile gently. Su Jian pulls the mountain spirit away from here. The mountain spirit knows that it must be because Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan have not seen each other for a long time, so there is a lot to say between the two sisters. "It seems that the relationship between Gu Wanyan and Hua Yue is much better than I thought." Out of the hall, the mountain spirit spoke softly. Su Jian looked back and nodded. After Mu Linglong died, she had no mother''s protection, so Gu Wanyan suffered a lot, but she liked to come to the general''s office. Because mu Feihan''s family liked her very much, she felt very happy and happy, so she was willing to come here. "They both grew up together. Yan Yan was a hard-working child. When she was born, Linglong died of dystocia. It was not easy for her to survive so many years in this deep palace yard. But now it''s all right. For the first half of her life, he has paid back the pain of the second half." Once upon a time, hearing that Gu Wanyan was so happy, Shanling always felt that this person must have done all the good things in his previous life, and that he would have had such a smooth life. However, he didn''t want the happiness of the latter half of his life to be bought by the suffering of the former half of his life. Therefore, Gu Wanyan, who grew up in such a miserable environment, would be so mature, gentle and sensible. "Hua Yue, have you got the decree of marriage?" Mu Huayue nods. Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s expression, as if there is no sadness. It''s much better than she imagined. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s worried expression, Mu Huayue couldn''t help laughing. For such a long time, she also wanted to understand that it was better to be happy than to be unhappy and let all the people around her worry. Anyway, the person who married was the emperor, and the imperial edict said that entering the Palace was the queen. Those people must be envious. "In fact, I have always liked the emperor, haven''t I? It''s just selfish and unwilling to give up freedom for him. Now that the imperial edict of marriage has been given, I can''t pretend to be confused any more. Instead of marrying the emperor in a sullen mood, I''d better be a happy bride. " Listening to Mu Huayue say so, Gu Wanyan''s heart feels inexplicably sad. In fact, he didn''t think so, did he? But why? Mu Huayue doesn''t tell the truth to him? What has changed between them? "Hua Yue, you could have told me the truth. Why not? In fact, you are afraid to enter the palace, not because you don''t like the emperor, but because you are afraid that once you enter the palace, you will become a pawn for the emperor to blackmail his uncle and aunt, rather than marry you because of his pure love for you. " After Gu Wanyan''s words, Mu Huayue''s forced happiness collapsed. The expression on her face became heavy and complicated. It was not that he didn''t want to tell him the truth, but she didn''t want to worry her any more. "You have arranged enough for me, but I don''t want to worry about you any more. Whether I want to marry the emperor or not, now that the decree of marriage has been given, I have no choice." Gu Wanyan knows, she knows, but she doesn''t know how to comfort Mu Huayue. She goes forward and hugs Mu Huayue tightly in her arms. "Don''t be angry. I don''t want to tell you the truth. It''s just enough for you to help me protect me for so many years. There''s no need to follow me and worry about it. I know that if you didn''t try your best to persuade the emperor, I''m afraid I couldn''t live such a long time of freedom." Gu Wanyan patted Mu Huayue''s back. How could this little girl be so stupid? Since her rebirth, she has hoped that Mu Huayue can live a happy life. So, what does he have to pay more? "Are you stupid? You are the only daughter of my uncle and aunt. Our sisters grew up together when we were young. Although my uncles and aunts are not my own parents, they are better than others. So you are my sister. Naturally, I have to consider everything for you. You should remember that no matter what happens, I am your most powerful backing. If the emperor really dares to negate you, I will be desperate to enter the palace and bring you out! " Mu Huayue nods, can have such a sister, what good extravagance does he have in this life? It seems that God is really good to her, giving him such a good sister. "Hua Yue, I have one more thing to advise you." Gu Wanyan lets Mu Huayue sit beside him. Mu Huayue doesn''t understand. He wants to marry Jun Qingyu now. What else should I do to persuade him after the new year? "If once the emperor marries you and enters the palace, in order to placate those old ministers'' emotions and stabilize the turbulent former dynasty, then there is only one way, marriage!! So I think the emperor will accept the imperial concubine soon after you enter the palace. I hope you can treat this matter with a normal mind and not compete for favors. But when you are framed, you can show the momentum of your queen and severely punish them, so that no one dares to provoke you again. "Mu Huayue nods, but Gu Wanyan still feels uneasy. After all, Mu Huayue has never experienced treachery. She is afraid that she can''t cope with it. If you don''t want to attract more concubines, you won''t be attracted. "After that, you should go into the palace more and bring two little sons to accompany me." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Qingyu even found her reason for entering the palace. She should also hope that she can go to the palace to accompany Mu Huayue more in the future. "By the way, there is a bridal shop in the name of King Jin''s mansion. After the decree of the second marriage comes down, I''ll let them start to design for you. Then you can go back and see which one suits you." 18 Novels www.18wxw.com This was supposed to be all Su Jian''s work, but Lord Jin felt that the quick inspection should not have time to do these things in the frontier, so he arranged for her. "It was my own sister, but now she is so stingy? When I got married, I knew my sister had married him a lot. " Mu Huayue jokingly opens her mouth. Gu Wanyan holds her hand. Although the dowry has been prepared, she is afraid that she will not be able to see it when she comes to the emperor. "You can get less dowry, but no matter how much I give you, it''s not worth mentioning when I get to the emperor." In other words, no matter how many assets of Lord Jin''s residence is, it can''t be compared with that of the royal family. However, now that Mu Huayue is about to become a family, Gu Wanyan always feels a bit in a trance. Recently, she always dreamt that Mu Huayue was pregnant and beheaded by those people. She had two lives. Every time he was in a cold sweat, she was afraid that such a thing would happen again. "Yan Yan, what are you thinking? It''s a kind of trance. " Mu Huayue''s words take care of Wanyan''s thoughts back to reality. She smiles and shakes her head. She swears that she will not let such things happen again. He will protect Mu Huayue well! "I''ll take you to have a look at it? Go, two little guys are growing up fast Speaking of love and love, two people''s faces appear to smile, said that from the last time I saw two little guys, now nearly half a year has passed, I''m afraid it is growing bigger? When they came to Gu Wanyan''s yard, mu Xuanji ran Shuzheng was holding a child, and they were all absorbed in teasing the little guy in his arms. The two old men''s expressions became like children. "But I haven''t seen you for four or five months. Now, it''s two big kids to see you again." Mu Xuanji and ran Shu look at the source of the sound. Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan are walking into the courtyard. "I''ll be one year old in another month. Speaking of one year old, it''s the two little sons of King Jin''s mansion who want to hold the Zhou feast. Naturally, it''s a big deal." Dye Shu while teasing the acacia in the arms, while slowly opening the mouth, Jun Jinnian just came out of the house, Mu Huayue immediately saluted. "The king of Viola is auspicious "Don''t be too polite!" Jun Jinnian lightly responded, he picked up the fruit washed on the table and put it in the consultant Yan''s hand, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Recently, I''m also preparing a Zhou banquet, but I don''t have any experience in how to do it, so I''ll leave it to the people in the palace to do it. In this way, the king and the princess will save some time." "The Lord is lazy, but the people in the palace are careful and thorough. It''s a good way." Dye Shu laughs and teases. She doesn''t know which sentence pokes a similar smile. She makes Acacia laugh. Acacia laughs, and people in the yard laugh. It seems that children have this kind of magic, can cure all the unhappiness in the world, even if the mood is no longer good, see the innocent smile of children can also smile. "My grandmother still cares about Hua Yue first. There are so many things to do for Hua Yue in the future." Listening to Gu Wanyan mention that Mu Huayue is going to get married, the old lady also feels a little sad. "You said that you have lived in the general''s office for more than ten years. Now you say that you have married out. I feel empty in my heart." "Why don''t you let us spend the rest of our lives without marriage and spend our lives alone with you? I say you are not satisfied. It''s not enough to have my husband with you. I really want to have a full house of children!? Have you been hating me for decades? " Mu Xuanji''s words that never made a sound made dye Shu feel a little embarrassed, but also let dye Shu just those negative emotions disappear. "Even if Hua Yue is married, she will still be a child of the general''s office. If Hua Yue wants her grandmother, she will certainly let her come to the palace to accompany me." Chapter 344 "Good." Dye Shu gently agreed, now he is also full of children and grandchildren, these two little guys are very pleased with her. Looking at the two children, Gu Wanyan suddenly thought of Gu wansi who was pregnant. It seemed that she had not been to Jingfu for a long time. Now, Gu wansi has been pregnant for seven or eight months, and will be in labor soon. This is just thinking that the servants of the general''s residence Report that he has a happy expression on his face. "Master, Madame, the general is back!" Dye Shu listens to the servant''s words and stands up from the stool with acacia in her arms. She dare not have too much movement because she is holding Acacia in her arms. The lactating mother also has a wink and immediately takes over the child in dye Shu''s arms. Another nursing mother also took the baby from mu Xuanji''s arms. The second old man immediately raised his feet and went out. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan also followed him to meet mu Feihan. "Dad! Mother When seeing the second old man of the general''s residence, mu Feihan kneels down in front of the second old man. At the moment when ranshu sees mu Feihan, she can''t hold her emotions any longer. Her tears fall down quickly. She steps forward to help mufeihan up. "Good boy, get up quickly." Mu Feihan takes ranshu into his arms, pats her back and comforts her. Suddenly, mu Xuanji sees the child who jumped up and down in the mansion. Now it has been more than 30 years. Now Mu Huayue has reached the age of marriage. Mu Feihan helps ran Shu and mu Xuanji to the house. In the courtyard, he sees Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan. Mu Feihan immediately bows down to salute. "I''ll see Lord Jin." "I don''t have to be polite. My uncle is a family. In private, you can get rid of these prosperous rituals. " Mu Feihan stood up, they entered the room, Mu Huayue and Su Jian also came here soon. "Why didn''t you see my brother? And my sister-in-law is not here? " Hearing Mu Fei Han mention Mu Fei night and falling dust, dye Shu sighs and opens her mouth slowly. "Not long ago, he was sent out by the emperor to lead troops to attack the small country around Taihui state as well as Luochen. She was three months pregnant, but the doctor said he had signs of miscarriage, so she had to stay in bed. I didn''t inform her about your return. I''m afraid I''ll move back and forth and move my breath. " Mu Feihan nods, so it is. He also heard about mufei''s leading troops to the war from the people who preached the imperial edict. It''s been two months, he thought. It''s time to come back. I didn''t expect it was still out there. But I think it is. Although there are many small countries around Taihui, the distance is not so close, so we must delay some time. "I didn''t expect that falling dust was pregnant. It''s really a great joy for our Mufu. In the future, if we add a little grandson to our shogunate, it will be a great wedding Su Jian heard that falling dust was pregnant. Although mu Xuanji and ran Shu had two sons and a daughter, Mu Linglong had a bad life and left early. Each of the two sons had a daughter. Mu Xiling had a rebel reputation because she married junqingshi and committed suicide not long ago. Now Mu Huayue is left in the house. But soon after, Mu Huayue will enter the palace. If you can add a boy to the Mu family, you can accompany mu Xuanji and ranshu. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman. Since this child has come, it''s predestined with Mu''s family. We should try our best to keep it." Su Jian nodded. Gu Wanyan stood up and spoke slowly. "Grandfathers and grandmothers, it''s not a short time for us to come out of King Jin''s house. It''s time to go back. It would be nice to see my uncle come back triumphantly. " "Why are you leaving so soon? Don''t you stay for dinner? " Gu Wanyan shook his head and declined mu Xuanji''s kindness. Mu Feihan and Su Jian finally came back. There must be a lot to say. In front of Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan, there will be some restraint. Let''s eat it later. "When I eat in the morning, I want to eat the west lake vinegar fish. After dinner, he ordered the kitchen people to prepare. I think it''s just in time to go back. So we won''t stay here. When you have time, you can come to King Jin''s house to taste it. The west lake vinegar fish made by the cook of King Jin''s residence is really delicious. " Mu Xuanji smiles and nods. This little girl is as old as the past. It seems that junjinnian is really a pet of her. In this way, you can rest assured. In fact, we all know the reason why Gu Wanyan insisted on leaving, but no one said it. "Well, then don''t let down the cook''s heart and your greedy cat''s taste buds." Gu Wanyan gave a sly smile. He said goodbye to the people and left here. Back in the carriage, Gu Wanyan leaned on his shoulder in recent years. Obviously, I''m a little tired. "I''ll have lunch and have a good rest. I''ll take care of you at noon." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and took him into his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "I want to see wansi, who is seven or eight months pregnant. It must be hard to be pregnant. "It is because of the experience, so can feel the experience. Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth. Now Gu wansi and Mu Huayue are the only sisters left by Gu Wanyan. Walk around as much as possible. After all, there are times when girls talk better. "Yes. Then I''ll ask them to prepare something for you to visit him this afternoon Gu Wanyan nodded, and soon the carriage stopped in front of the door of King Jin''s mansion. They got out of the carriage and the nurse came down with the baby in her arms. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com Bai Yi and Mo Jin are guarding the gate, as if waiting to meet them. They accompany Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian into the affiliated middle school. After lunch, Gu elegy lay down in bed and fell asleep. After waking up, the hot weather seemed to cool down gradually. This is the best time to go out. "Just let white accompany me. You don''t want to go. At that time, the etiquette of setting up a teacher and making a public movement will be tedious. " Jun Jinnian nods. The carriage was prepared. Bai Yi followed Gu Wanyan and left the palace. When he came to Jingfu, Gu wansi was sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. "It''s the best time to come out and enjoy the cool. A little later, it''s going to be cold. " Gu wansi looks at the source of the sound. Gu wansi is coming slowly. Just as Gu wansi is about to get up to salute, Gu wansi takes a few steps to stop Gu wansi''s action. She looked around and began to wonder. "What about Jingfeng? Why isn''t he with you? " Gu wansi and Jingfeng are very fond of each other. They all know that Gu wansi is the only one here to enjoy the cool? It''s unreasonable that Jingfeng is not here. "I said I would like to eat the red plum beads of Taifeng building,. This is not the scene peak to rush to go. After a while, I''m afraid there are too many people to eat. I''m afraid I''ll wait too long. So I went early. " Gu Wanyan nodded. It turned out that this was the case. However, after being pregnant, the taste would change a lot. He often wanted to eat something he could not buy. "After that, there will be more to eat. Let the servant send a message to Lord Jin''s house and I will buy it for you. Now you are seven or eight months pregnant. If Jingfeng isn''t around, how can you do something? " Gu wansi shakes the round fan in her hand. The wind blows the broken pieces in her ear and floats away. "Nothing will happen. There are so many people in this mansion Gu Wanyan held a consultant''s hand. Sigh and speak slowly. "I know it''s impossible, but I''m worried about you? Now you are the most important person in the king''s house. There can''t be any mistakes. " "No, don''t worry." Gu Wanyan looks at Gu wansi''s spirit is good, moreover also has not heard Gu wansi has anything bad during pregnancy. It must be able to produce smoothly. "You should be born soon?" Gu wansi nodded and touched his stomach. Suddenly, he felt some sadness for no reason. He thought of Hao Yimei. "It''s a pity that my mother can''t see this child, if she can see him. It''s going to be fun. " "Madame, I bought it back! Are you in a hurry? " Before the Jingfeng people arrived, the words came in first. When I saw Gu Wanyan sitting in the yard, I couldn''t help but stop. The box that held high in his hand also fell down. "It''s the impoliteness of Wei Chen. I don''t know Princess viola is here. Please don''t blame her." "Come on, don''t pester there. My sister is greedy. Bring it to her and let her eat it Jingfeng comes over with the food box. When you open the lid of the food box, the fragrance will come out in an instant. Smelling the taste, Gu wansi felt more eager to eat. "In fact, I have nothing else to do. I just want to see how wansi is doing. It''s nice to see her. I don''t want to stay any more. Now wansi is about to produce. Jingfeng, you should pay more attention to your sister''s situation. " "Princess Viola, don''t worry! Wei Chen will take good care of wansi. " Gu Wanyan nodded and stood up to leave. Gu wansi spoke at this time. "My sister can go after dinner, so that she can stay with me a little longer." "No. You''ll know when the little guy in your stomach comes out. I want to go back soon In fact, Gu Wanyan was afraid that she would be here. Gu wansi was embarrassed to move chopsticks. After all, if only she was eating, it would be too ugly. After that, Gu Wanyan raised his feet and left here. Gu wansi didn''t leave him much when she said so. "Take your time, sister." Gu wansi said that he was going to get up to deliver, but he was stopped by white clothes. "Mrs. Jing, you have a good rest. You don''t have to see you off." Jingfeng sent Gu wanwan to the door. Watch her get into the carriage. White nodded to him, and then left with the carriage. By the time Jingfeng returned to the yard, Gu wansi had eaten almost all the red plum beads he had just bought. Chapter 345 Recently, it is really lively in the imperial city. Streets and alleys are decorated with festive colors. People have a happy expression on their faces. It is said by word of mouth that all the people in the imperial city know about this happy event. Their emperor is getting married. She married the first lady of the general''s mansion. It''s said that they used to love each other. Now it can be regarded as love, and people get married. "You see, those people outside are very happy because you are going to marry the emperor." Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue walk on the street arm in arm. Looking at people, they all have a happy expression on their faces. Gu Wanyan could not help but speak slowly. Mu Huayue doesn''t know how her mood is. I didn''t seem particularly happy, but I didn''t feel sad. Because she married someone she liked. It''s just that he''s afraid. He is not qualified to be queen. "Is this the last time we''ve been walking down the street like this? Not so good. You pick one thing and I''ll give it to you, as if I''ve never given you anything. " Gu Wanyan looks at the things on the street vendors'' stalls. I can''t help but bump into Mu Huayue. The unprepared Mu Huayue flashed to one side. Gu Wanyan spoke softly in his ear. "What? You are all going to be the queen. The emperor will reward you with some rare things when you pay tribute to the palace. I will be angry if you don''t give me this cheap thing. " Mu Huayue listened to her words and laughed, but the little girl''s wishful thinking was very good. Feeling is thinking about those rare things in the palace. But mu Huayue also knows. Gu Wanyan said that, but it was just a joke. As the eldest lady of Gu family, what did he not see? So it''s just a deliberate attack on him. "If you really want those rare things, do you still want them from me? What''s the word from Lord Viola? Does the emperor have to be obedient? " "Why then? The emperor''s favor is needed when he speaks in the year of Viola. It''s not more than what you gave me. You don''t have to pay back the favor! " Mu Huayue admits that she can''t say that she can''t be a glib little girl. She smiles helplessly. The little girl is still the same as before, dark and cunning, but she just likes her, no matter what kind of person she is. "What a pity. If I become a queen, I will turn my face and refuse to recognize people! Want it? No! " Gu Wanyan looks at Mu Huayue''s arrogant expression, and feels that he is both angry and funny. It seems that it is not completely useless for mu Huayue to go to the frontier to experience for a period of time. "Now I''ve become smart. I''m coming from the front. Let''s go and have a look." Gu Wanyan took Mu Huayue and walked to the gold shop in front of him. Just walked in, the shopkeeper immediately welcomed him and bowed down to open his mouth. "Princess Jin is very lucky. She has met Miss mu." "Don''t follow me, manager Zhong. Have you got everything I asked you to prepare? " Mu Huayue listens to the conversation between them. I see. This should be the shop under Gu Wanyan''s name. But what Mu Huayue doesn''t understand is, what do you bring her here after the new year? "It''s all in the back hall, Princess viola. Not to your liking. " Gu Wanyan nodded and took Mu Huayue to the back hall. The moment she opened the door, Mu Huayue was a little surprised, because all the gold in front of him was golden! "I don''t know what kind of jewelry to make for you, or what kind of things you like, so I asked someone to prepare some gold bars. In the future, if you are willing to use these gold bars to make jewelry, you can ask the craftsman in the palace to make jewelry for you. If you don''t want to make jewelry, keep it as a way back for yourself. " Mu Huayue doesn''t know what to say when she looks at this pile of gold bars. She knew that Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan were rich. But I didn''t expect them to be so rich! It''s not too much to describe as a rich man! "I said Yan Yan, you didn''t rob the Treasury in the middle of the night yesterday?" Mu Huayue couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. After all, the gold bars are almost a hill. By visual inspection, if not a thousand, there must be hundreds. "Go! If I rob the Treasury! I''ll give you more than this! Besides, I can''t rob the Treasury! Not to mention that the Treasury is heavily guarded. You''re going to marry the emperor. Even if it''s our family. Then I''ll rob the Treasury. What''s the difference between stealing your own money Mu Wanyue''s words are in Huayan. But the gold bars that dazzled the eyes. It really makes Mu Huayue feel a little bit like a dream. "I used to think you were rich, but I didn''t expect to be so rich. You can''t use the rich side to describe it any more. It''s simply that the country is rich and invincible! " Mu Huayue flatters Gu Wanyan. He took her hand and asked. Gu Wanyan took his hand out of Mu Huayue''s hand, which was obviously flattering to her. "Are these enough for me to buy the rare things in your palace?"Mu Huayue is dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that girl was still thinking about it. She was careful enough. "Even if you don''t give me these gold bars and rare things, if you want them, I will give them to you." Good Chinese www.haozw8.com Gu Wan''s face turned white and bathed in the moon. A face of Ao Jiao sitting on the bench. "That''s about it." Gu Wanyan gave Mu Huayue more gold bars than Gu wansi did at that time. Gu wansi''s dowry at that time, although it seemed many, was just some worthless shops. Real estate and real estate. But now to Mu Huayue, that can be the most valuable gold on the market, can be realized. "I made you a phoenix crown. Make sure you get married that day Mu Huayue listens to Gu Wanyan''s words. With a bad feeling in her heart, Gu Wanyan stood up, opened a huge box beside the pile of gold bars, and then asked Mu Huayue to go over and have a look. Mu Huayue can''t help sighing in her heart when she sees the Phoenix crown. If there is a beam of light coming in and hitting the Phoenix crowns, they will be shaking their eyes. Let''s not talk about the sculpture shape of the Phoenix crown. Let''s say that the jewelry on the Phoenix crown is inlaid with hundreds of pieces. Not to mention those small pearls, it is estimated that there will be thousands of them, and the gold used in the Phoenix crown must also be the first-class gold. "I''m married, but you''ve made a lot of money!" Mu Huayue sighs. In fact, she was very grateful to Gu Wanyan, who was able to do all this for her. Gu Wanyan covered the box and opened it slowly. "Making jewelry for the future empress, can you fool me? You''ve been married for once in your life. I hope I can let you have no regrets. " Gu Wanyan''s expression is very serious. Mu Huayue knows that she is from the heart. She raised her hand and hugged Gu Wanyan tightly in her arms. At this moment, all the words are pale, only this embrace is the most real. Thank you Mu Huayue is sincere in thanking. Gu Wanyan patted his back and opened his mouth slowly. "Do you remember that all the rare things in your palace will be mine in the future?" Originally very tear inducing atmosphere, instantly by Gu Wanyan this witticism to disintegrate. Two people "Pooh Chi" a laugh out, Mu Huayue is really take Gu Wanyan have no way. "It''s your word, it''s all yours, OK?" Gu Wanyan nodded happily. Can see Mu Huayue marry Jun Qingyu, her heart is also happy, after all, two people love each other, if can stay together forever. It must be a good story. However, it is the most sentimental emperor''s home. Can Jun Qingyu, who has ascended the throne, love the moon as sincerely as the original King Yu? Gu Wanyan doesn''t know. But his feelings for mu Huayue will never change. As long as Jun Qingyu dares to bully Mu Huayue. He must take Mu Huayue out of the palace at all costs. It was already late when they came out. After Mu Huayue returns Gu Wanyan to the palace of Lord Jin, she returns to the general''s house alone. Ranshu looks at her coming back and opens her mouth slowly. "I''ve been out all afternoon, but where have you been?" "Grandmother, I went to the street with Yan Yan, after all, I have no chance to walk freely in the street. I was greedy for this feeling and forgot the time, so I came back a little late. " Dye Shu nods. Tell her to go to dinner. Mu Huayue naturally dare not say. Gu Wanyan gave her so many dowries. After all, she is afraid that she will frighten ranshu and let ranshu feel that she is showing off a little. "How are you getting along with Hua Yue today?" Jun Jinnian opened his mouth gently, and Gu Wanyan nodded as he chewed the food in his mouth. Jun Jinnian also knows about his dowry to Mu Huayue. But Jun Jinnian doesn''t care at all. After all, as long as Gu Wanyan can be happy. "In another month, it will be a week''s feast for the two little guys. Today, the palace has brought some things. After a while, what else do you want? I''ve got people ready. " Gu Wanyan nodded. Two people here have just had dinner. The white dress is still cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and the little maid comes in in in a hurry. The white dress looks at her anxious appearance, doubt of the opening. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Elder sister in white, the servant of Jingfu came to report that Mrs. Jing was born. It''s a young man! Mother and son are safe. " White clothes listen to small servant girl''s words also feel happy. If Gu Wanyan knew, he would be very happy. White immediately went into the inner room. I ran into two people walking out. "Congratulations to Princess viol. The servants of the king''s house have come to report that Jingfu is a young man. Mother and son are safe Listening to the words in white, Gu Wanyan hugged Jun Jinnian with some excitement. Recently, it has been really a good thing. I heard that Gu wansi was born. She would like to see it now. She raised her feet and tried to go out, but she was held back by Jun Jinnian. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 346 Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian suspiciously. Doesn''t he want her to go? "Go again tomorrow. It''s so late now. If you go by yourself, I''m not at ease, but if we both go, can you rest assured that you can live with love and be alone in the mansion? " Gu Wanyan felt that Jun Jinnian''s words were reasonable. However, Gu Wanyan wanted to see Gu wansi. The white clothes showed that Gu Wanyan was very tangled, so he spoke slowly. "According to my subordinates, Princess Viola should go tomorrow. Now Mrs. Jing, who has just given birth, must be tired. Let her have a good rest tonight." Gu Wanyan thought about it. He thought that when he gave birth to a child, he really tried his best. When he was born, he already felt that he had no strength. Later, when he was in love, he could not use any strength at all. "Well, you have something to prepare in white. We''ll be there early in the morning." The white clothes nodded and retired after the ceremony. When Gu Wanyan heard the news, he was obviously a little excited and went to bed very late. Jun Jinnian thinks that this little girl is heartless. All her tricks were used on the enemy. For those she felt guilty about. I wish I could be nice to them. Jun Jinnian holds the sleeping girl in his arms. Maybe it is because of her that he deeply loves her. This little girl has many faces. Some people think she is cruel. Don''t read the old love. Some people think that she is vicious at most. But some people think he''s smart and eccentric. Kindness and kindness. But Jun Jinnian only thinks that she is a little child. Need to be loved and cared for. Sometimes also can say those irony, but as long as you, a little soft. She surrendered immediately. The next morning, Bai Yi accompanied Gu Wanyan to Jingfu. There was a festive atmosphere all over the house. Jingfeng is also busy. Seeing Gu Wanyan coming, he saluted immediately. "Princess viola is auspicious." "Get up, where''s wansi? How is wansi now? " Jingfeng stands up. Standing in front of Gu Wanyan, he opened his mouth respectfully. "Wansi and the children are very good. Princess Viola doesn''t have to worry. Please come with me. I''ll take you to see her." Gu Wanyan nodded and followed Jingfeng to Gu wansi''s room. Gu wansi was probably exhausted. So, I haven''t woken up yet. "Let her have a good rest and give her more tonics. A woman giving birth to a child is like a trip to the gate of hell. After that, she should take more care of wansi Gu Wanyan takes a look at Gu wansi, who is still asleep, and does not disturb her. He turns around and goes out of the room and instructs Jingfeng. "Don''t worry, Princess viola. I''ll take more care of wansi in the future." Gu Wanyan nods. Jingfeng sends Gu Wanyan to the door. Gu yuanyan gets on the car. Jingfeng looks after the carriage and goes away. Then he goes back to the house and continues to be busy. "White clothes, there is no helper in the Jingfu. Go and pick out some conscientious and loyal servants to deliver them to Jingfu." "Yes When he returned to the palace, he immediately went to do it. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan who returns to the palace so soon and opens his mouth slowly. "How about it? But I saw Gu wansi and the child. " Listening to Jun Jinnian''s question, Gu Wanyan seems to have forgotten something. Gently patted his head, some annoyed mouth. "Ah! Look at my brain. Originally I wanted to go to Jingfu to see wansi and his children. I didn''t expect to worry about wansi but didn''t see the children! " Jun Jinnian looks at her this pair of chagrin appearance, feel particularly lovely, he a hold her up. Gu Wanyan was not able to respond. She was surprised and held Jun Jinnian''s neck tightly. "You are a little confused. After a few days, Gu wansi recovers her spirit. You can go to see her again." "Well." Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan who was happy in front of him. He felt some waves in his heart. All the appearance of Gu Wanyan deeply attracted Jun Jinian. His thin lips fell on Gu Wanyan''s ruddy lips like flowers, and Gu Wanyan also catered to him, which made junjinian''s heart more happy. But soon, junjinian ended the kiss, because he was afraid that he would not be able to control it, and there would be something bad in the day and night. Gu Wan''s face was flushed with shame, his eyes glistening with water. He buried his head deeply in junjinian''s chest. Jun Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. The more he looked at it, the more lovely he felt. After a few days, Gu Wanyan went to Jingfu and visited Gu wansi again. Gu wansi seems to have recovered a little spirit this time. Look at Gu Wanyan. She also felt happy in her heart. After all, Hao Yimei is no longer here. Gu wansi and Gu wansi were the closest. If Gu Wanyan doesn''t come, her heart is really a little bit lost. "Come and have a seat." Gu wansi patted the position beside him, and Gu Wanyan went to sit down. Inside is Gu wansi''s child, sleeping soundly."This child is really lovely, fat and beautiful. But it doesn''t look like a little boy at all. Like a daughter, she must be a blessed person in the future. " Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Gu wansi was very happy. She took a look at the sleeping little guy. Speak slowly. "Whether he is lucky or not depends on his own fortune." 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com Gu Wanyan took Gu wansi''s hand. Gu wansi''s attention shifts from the child to Gu Wanyan. "It''s a big sin for a woman to give birth to a child. In any case, it''s necessary to do a good job in this month. Otherwise, it''s really bad to have the root of the disease in the future. Those non supplements can be taken on time every day. Don''t hurt yourself, you know? " Gu wansi listened to Gu Wanyan. It''s like seeing my mother telling me. She nodded heavily. Gu wansi took Gu Wanyan into his arms and opened his mouth slowly. Thank you Gu Wanyan, of course, knows why Gu wansi''s mood changes suddenly. She patted her back and comforted her. "You and my sisters don''t have to say thank you. If you really thank me, then eat all these tonics and do a good job in this month. " "Good." Gu wansi let go of Gu wansi. It seemed that there were tears in the red eyes. Gu Wanyan gently wiped away the tears for her. Open your mouth gently. "People who are in confinement can''t cry, otherwise their eyes will ache later. I have to go first. These days, for the sake of Huayue, I''m also busy with my headache. " Gu wansi nodded, and Gu Wanyan said a few words. Then he got up and was ready to leave. Gu wansi spoke slowly. "My sister should also take care of her body, and don''t be too hard-working. After I have a baby, my sister should often come to the house to play with me with her full weight and Acacia." Gu Wanyan nodded, told her to have a good rest and left here. Gu Wanyan, who came out of Jingfu, went directly to the general''s office, which was also busy preparing for the wedding. The day was set on May 16. When she saw Gu Wanyan coming, she immediately met her. "Come on, I have a headache about these things. You''re here to help me share Gu Wanyan raised her skirt and went up the steps. Mu Huayue took her hand and walked into the room. Gu Wanyan pretended to be angry. "Now I''m almost your mother in charge." "Where is there such a clever and beautiful steward like you?" To a great extent, Mu Huayue''s words please Gu Wanyan. She gave her a blank look and dealt with the complicated things for her. "I think after entering the palace, who will help you deal with these complicated things?" "The emperor does not allow you to enter the palace from time to time? Then I''ll wait for you to help me deal with it when you enter the palace. " Gu Wanyan shook his head helplessly. It seems that Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu have found a lot of trouble for her. "Yes. Then you wait to be a beautiful bride. " Speaking of speaking, it will not be a few days to the day, after that. You can''t come back to the general''s office again. I miss it when I think of it. After all, it''s the place where I have lived for more than ten years. "In the future, I will often go into the palace to accompany you. Don''t always miss the past. It''s more important in the future. " Gu Wanyan could see Mu Huayue''s sadness, so he made a voice to comfort him. Mu Huayue nods. She was afraid and yearning for the future. Fear is because she is afraid, and finally he and Jun Qingyu really spend a little love have not become enemies. Yearning is because she also wants to know what the future of him and Jun Qingyu looks like. "Because of the relationship between love and love. So the first night of your marriage, I may not be able to come here to accompany you. But believe me. I always care about you the most. " Mu Huayue nods. She knew that, because of the Qing soul, Gu Wan, Yan and Jun were afraid to leave the palace at night. After all, I was afraid that Qingfu would suddenly attack and take away the two children. "Then we should protect them both. I''m waiting for them to call me aunt." Gu Wanyan nodded. When Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi left the general''s house, it was already very late. When they returned to King Jin''s mansion, they were waiting outside in recent years. "Has it been a long time?" Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and went to the king of Jin''s Fuli. He spoke slowly. "No, I just came out. I think it''s time for dinner and I haven''t come back. I came out to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you back Gu Wanyan knew that he was lying, and the sweat oozed from Jun Jinnian''s forehead. We have been waiting here for a long time. If you were in the room, you wouldn''t sweat so much. "Did you eat it?" "Naturally, I''m waiting for you to come back and eat together." Gu Wanyan nodded. Sometimes you don''t have to say so clearly, it''s not cute. Even if she knew that junjinnian had been waiting for her here for a long time. After that, she returned him with more love."The year of pansy. Thank you for all this. " Chapter 347 Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, Jun Jinnian probably knew that she had already seen him through. He didn''t tell him that he had been waiting at the door for a long time, but he was afraid that she was worried. "Fool, you are my wife, I naturally want to spoil you." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth gently. Gu Wanyan looked at him with a smile and no words. He took her hand and sat at the table. The servant immediately served the meal and set it up. They ate in silence. Although no one spoke, the atmosphere was harmonious and warm. The weather in May, gradually began to be hot, but it was overcast on May 15. It rained in the afternoon, and the drizzle fell from the sky. "I don''t know if the rain will stop tomorrow. I hope it will be a nice day tomorrow Gu Wanyan stood by the window and looked at the light rain outside. Jun Jinnian came to her and put on a coat for her. The wind came in and rolled the broken hair on both sides of her and floated back. "The people in the palace always do things carefully. It must be a fine day tomorrow." Gu Wanyan nodded. Leaning on the shoulder of Jun Jinnian, enjoying the scenery outside, the rain washed away the hot summer, which is really a rare weather. The next day, Gu Wanyan woke up early. She didn''t know when the light rain stopped outside. She remembered that when she went to sleep last night, there was a sound of rain in her ear. She dressed herself, opened the window, and the wind blew in. Looking at the gloomy sky outside, she was really cool today. "Jinnian, you should get up quickly, clean up and let''s go quickly." Gu Wanyan greets, and then starts to clean up. Jun Jinnian naturally feels that Gu Wanyan is in a good mood. Lying on the bed, smiling at her. Gu Wanyan has been waiting for this day for a long time. To be able to see Mu Huayue marry someone he likes. He was also able to understand a matter of his own mind. When Gu Wanyan had finished cleaning up, junjinnian got up. Gu Wanyan had prepared the clothes for him last night. Get up and simply clean up, and soon you can follow Gu Wanyan out. "Well, it''s more and more inconvenient to go out now." Gu Wanyan looked at a group of people who followed him. I can''t help but sigh with some chagrin. Once upon a time, Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian got on the carriage and could go without any scruples. Now, with these two little guys, their hearts are always hanging in the air. Jun Jinnian just laughs but doesn''t speak to her. He helped her into the carriage and went up with her. Gu Wanyan lifted the curtain and looked out. People are coming and going. Their faces are full of festive expressions, it seems that they are talking about today''s big wedding of the son of heaven. Their emperor has been on the throne for nearly a year, but the harem has been vacant. Nowadays, getting a wife is indeed a matter of universal celebration. "It seems that these subjects are more happy than the emperor." Gu Wanyan put down the curtain. Leaning on Jun Jinnian''s chest, he opened his mouth slowly. Jun Jinnian doesn''t care what others think. What he cares about now is Gu Wanyan. "The new emperor ascended the throne for a year and has not married for a long time. According to the truth, when the emperor is a prince, there should be a princess. However, he has been good for so many years. Nature makes people worry The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Jun Jinnian helped Gu Wanyan out of the car. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. It is said that King Jin is weak and sick. All the doctors in the world decided that he would not live to be 20 years old. But now, looking at the year of Jun Jin, who looks better and better every day. In their hearts, they really feel a little incredible. And those who did not leave the cabinet, also secretly looking at Jun Jinnian. If junjinian''s appearance is the second in the Imperial City, no one dares to be the first. When they see junjinian getting better and better, these girls want to marry him. But unfortunately, the emperor ordered that Jun Jinnian only married Gu Wanyan, so they didn''t play at all. Jun Jinnian naturally felt the eyes of others. Under their gaze, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan into his arms, and his actions as if no one else had made those officials envy him. "It seems better that you should be the rumored Lord Jin. After all, at that time, there were not so many people thinking about you. Now, so many people are thinking about you. I feel very headache." Although Jun Jinnian took herself in her arms, she was flattered, but in order to pledge her sovereignty. She stood on tiptoe and whispered these words in Jun''s ear. Knowing that Gu Wanyan was jealous, junjinian was in a good mood. He knocked Gu Wanyan up in his arms. Gu Wanyan was startled, and subconsciously clasped his hands around junjinian''s neck. "It''s embarrassing when you let me down." Gu Wan and Yan spoke softly in Jun''s ear. She buried her head deeply in her neck socket in recent years, and her cheeks were blushing, and she did not dare to lift it up. "The princess''s headache is, of course, physical discomfort. If you don''t feel well, you should rest more and not walk around. So the next journey is for the princessGu Wanyan knew that Jun Jinnian was afraid to take her to the imperial garden in this way. Simply let him hold it like this. If you make a gesture, you must recite those official ladies and say that she doesn''t like Lord Jin. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net Jun Jinnian walked in the palace with Gu Wanyan in his arms, but he attracted many people''s eyes, which gave them another understanding of the weak and sickly King Jin. However, many people who understand this also understand the reason. Jun Jinnian is just pretending to be ill and hiding his edge. Once upon a time, Jun Qingyu had not ascended the throne. I know that Jun Jinnian and Jun Qingyu have a very different relationship. Now that Jun Qingyu ascends the throne, sister Lin naturally has nothing to hide. It seems that Jun Jinnian is weak and sick all the time is a lie. Come to the royal garden where the wedding banquet is held. At this time, the royal garden was full of friends. There was a smile on everyone''s face. It seems very happy that Jun Qingyu got married today. Jun Jinnian put Gu wanwan on his seat. The nursing mother behind her. Sitting behind both of them with the baby in his arms. "You are afraid that more people will miss you. But I''m not afraid. After all, I know. You love me. " Jun Jinnian raised his hand and gently pinched Gu Wanyan''s nose. This little girl is really more and more able to please herself. Yes, he loves her so much. Her eyes are full of her. How can he accommodate others? However, Gu Wanyan was glad that Yuan Xiang came out to make trouble. Otherwise, the emperor would not have ordered him to marry only one person in his lifetime. Otherwise, there is a real trouble to come. Before long, all the guests came, but Gu Wanyan did not see Gu wansi and Jingfeng on the banquet. It is reasonable that Gu wansi is still in the middle of the month and can not come. But why didn''t Jingfeng come? "Why didn''t Jingfeng come?" "The emperor is considerate of his subjects. Jingfeng has no father or mother, and Gu wansi has just given birth and needs to be taken care of. So the emperor exempted him from using it and asked him to take good care of Gu wansi Gu Wanyan nodded, so it was. The emperor did. Not long after, Gu Wanyan saw the emperor holding Mu Huayue''s hand to the imperial garden. "Long live my emperor, long live the queen, thousand years, thousand years!" For a moment, all the people in the imperial garden knelt down and saluted respectfully. Mu Huayue looks at the eunuchs'' maids kneeling in the garden, the Royal relatives and nobles. For a time, some do not adapt, the hands are slightly shaking. Jun Qingyu holds Mu Huayue''s hand and naturally feels her tension. Can''t help but his hand slightly used some force. Mu Huayue knows that he can''t collapse in such an occasion, so he tries to maintain the gentle smile on his face. "All love you! Today, I have a big wedding. I don''t have to be formal to celebrate with people all over the world. " Thank you Gu Wanyan stood up and looked at Mu Huayue standing beside Jun Qingyu. The official smile on her face was still maintained. Her red wedding dress made her face more beautiful and moving. On her head was the Phoenix crown that Gu Wanyan had prepared for her. Although it was very heavy, she held on to it. She knew that no matter how heavy it was, She has to carry on. Jun Qingyu took Mu Huayue to his seat, and the Royal relatives and nobles at the bottom began to take their seats slowly. Gu Wanyan drank a few cups between pushing and changing cups. The Empress Dowager seems very happy today. In the past, Mu Huayue also came to the palace several times. She is very satisfied with the child. Now she is happy to marry Jun Qingyu. She was worthy of the title of Queen. "I think the Empress Dowager also likes the moon." The voice of the young man''s ear. Jun Jinnian looked in the direction of the empress dowager, and his face always had a gentle smile. "Once upon a time. When the emperor was still a prince, he and the Empress Dowager were very satisfied with Hua Yue. Now I see Hua Yue marry the emperor. I must be happy in my heart Gu Wanyan nodded. Su Yan has been planning for Jun Qingyu all his life. Having children of your own will make you feel better. No matter what parents do, they are planning for their children. It was afternoon after the party. Today''s weather is particularly cool, but also in the Royal Garden banquet, so, did not feel the weather sultry. Mu Huayue watched Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian leave. She wanted to say something to them. But knowing that such an occasion was not appropriate, she also held back her mouth. "I''ve given Princess Viola permission to go in and out of the palace at any time. She will come to see you tomorrow. If you have anything to say, I''ll let you know. " Jun Qing Yu in Mu Hua Yue''s ear slowly open his mouth. Mu Huayue nods. Overnight. She became Jun Qingyu''s wife. The mother of Thailand and Hui. Even some do not adapt to this noble identity. However, Mu Huayue''s heart is still happy, because Jun Qingyu''s tone is the same as in the past. She is not claiming to be me, but I am. Chapter 348 The happy events in the imperial city are really one after another. It has not been a long time since the wedding of the son of heaven, followed by the Zhou banquet held by the two little sons of King Jin''s mansion. If we want to say that this imperial city has been widely talked about, it must be Lord Viola and Princess viola. Lord Viola dotes on Princess Viola, which is the envy of everyone, especially those women who have not been released from the cabinet. Who doesn''t want to marry such a man as Lord Viola? In the early morning of this day, the firecrackers crackled in front of the gate of King Jin''s residence. Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian sat in the hall to meet the visitors. The two little sons were held by two lactating mothers, which was also very novel. The two cerebellar pouch melons turned back and forth, and it seemed that they could not see it. "Ah, ah..." "Gee, whoa, whoa..." From time to time, the two little guys still talked, babbling, nobody could understand what they were saying. Gu Wanyan could not help but cover his lips and smile at the lively appearance of the two little guys. "These two little guys are becoming more and more lively. They will run all over the ground soon. Come on! Let great grandmother embrace you The old man of Gu''s family came over and looked at the two little guys looking around. He was very happy in his heart. "Grandmother, you''re so early. You must have thought of these two little fellows." Gu Ninglang also came over and took over another child in the breast of his mother. He liked it very much when he looked at the value in his arms. Gu Ninglang holds it in one hand, and gently pinches his cheek with the other hand. He looks at his grandfather teasing him and grins. Gu Ninglang looks at him and smiles. The two of them had three similar looks when they laughed. Their blood relationship is strong. Now Gu Ninglang has nothing to ask for. He just hopes that the two little guys can grow up peacefully. "Dad, have you seen wansi recently? I''ve been so busy with the weekly dinner that I don''t even have time to see her. I don''t know if wansi''s child''s name has been chosen yet Gu Ninglang returns the baby in his arms to his nursing mother, and then sits next to Gu Wanyan and opens his mouth slowly. "I went to see it yesterday. Wansi and the children are very good. He also said that today is the Zhou banquet held by the two young sons of Lord Jin''s mansion. It is of great significance. When she said that she could not come, it would be a pity when she said that she could not come. She also said that I would like to congratulate you on behalf of her. The child''s name has been chosen, which is called Xubai. " When she nodded at the end of the lunar new year, she suddenly thought of a word with perfect white. It seems that Gu wansi hopes that he can be a clean and warm person in the future. Gu yuanyan was surprised that Gu Ninglang was able to visit Gu wansi. After all, Gu Ninglang used to think that some of their girls were going to marry out and were daughters of others, so he didn''t care about them very much. Now it''s not easy to visit Gu wansi. In fact, after so many things, Gu Ninglang now can also be considered to understand, whether it is the boys or girls who care for the family, are his children. He does not need to be partial to who is good or bad. His son is certainly to guard him, but his daughter who married out also wants to call him "father". Gu Wanyan has not been less concerned about his family these years. Gu Ninglang is looking at it In my eyes, therefore, I have changed a lot of views on the daughters of my family and began to take on the responsibility of being a father. "Come and let great grandmother have a look. These two little children are so fat and fat. They are so lovely. You are here, mother-in-law! What an early arrival Mrs. Gu and Gu Wanyan both look at the source of the sound. Ranshu comes here slowly with a gentle smile on her face. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola!" In front of Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian, ran Shu saluted. Gu Wanyan got up, helped ran Shu up and spoke slowly. "Grandma doesn''t have to be polite." Dye Shu gentle smile, very natural took over the nurse''s bosom, Gu old lady''s face also with a gentle smile. "Mother in law, you''re not too late. We''re going to sit together and have a good chat. It''s strange to miss you for a long time." "Good!" Old Mrs. Gu teased the truth in her arms and happily agreed to come down. It seems that since Gu Wanyan got married, the old ladies of the two families did not really chat together. After holding the baby for a while, the old man felt a little tired, so he gave the acacia in his arms to the nursing mother behind him. He found his own position and sat down to have a rest. Ranshu watched the old lady of Gu''s family leave and went to Gu Wanyan''s side. She also gave her milk mother what she had in her arms. She spoke softly to Gu Wanyan. "Hua Yue said that she wanted to come, but there were many rules in the palace, so she asked me to bring some things to the two children, and also to you. She said that it''s hard for you, and I''ve given the things to Mo Jin. Let him be properly placed. " Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc Gu Wanyan nodded. Mu Huayue thought about their three wives in his heart. Naturally, he was happy. However, Mu Huayue gave her a gift."Thank You Hua Yue and grandma. Are you tired after coaxing the children for so long? I''d better go and have a rest. " Ranshu nodded and sat down beside the old man of Gu''s family. The two old ladies didn''t know what to say. They all laughed happily. Gu Wanyan could not help feeling happy when he saw the two ladies getting along so well. "I really want to thank the princess for giving me such a valuable gift. It''s hard for the princess. This is a gold bracelet made by the craftsmen in my palace a few days ago. I hope Faye Wong will like it." Gu Wanyan looks at the gold bracelet in Jun Jinnian''s hand. Unexpectedly, even in recent years, she has prepared gifts for her. She takes over the gold bracelet in Jun''s hands and repeatedly looks at it, and finds nothing special. Even there are no patterns on the gold bracelet. Just when Gu Wanyan was curious, she turned the gold bracelet several times. Suddenly, her thumb felt something abnormal. He looked at the inner ring of the gold bracelet, which was carved with strange patterns. Because the pattern was too small, Gu Wanyan could not help but look closer. The result is not a pattern at all, but the name of junjinian, which is engraved with five words "I love junjinian". Gu Wanyan looks in the direction of Jun Jinnian and looks at him tenderly. Gu Wanyan raises his hand and puts the gold bracelet on his hand. It turns out that he is quite aware of himself. "I''d like to inform you that the banquet is about to begin. Please move to the banquet hall." When the servant told them to move to the banquet hall next door, Gu Wanyan stood up, but accidentally stepped on the corner of her skirt. Just as she was about to fall down, she fell firmly into one of her arms. Gu Wanyan opened his eyes and saw Jun Jinnian''s gentle expression. He held Gu Wanyan''s waist tightly. However, Gu Wanyan felt something on Jun''s hand that was pressing against him. He subconsciously touched it. Jun as like as two peas, she raised her hand to show her face in front of Gu Yan, and the wrist of the year of Yi was also like a gold bracelet that looked exactly like Gu Wan Yan. Gu Wanyan immediately went to see the gold bracelet. Sure enough, there were five words "I love Gu Wanyan" in the circle of the gold bracelet. "It''s a little late for you to send this love token." Although Gu Wanyan disliked him, he was happy in his heart. In recent years, he didn''t say anything. He just stopped Gu''s elegiac shoulder and walked toward the banquet hall. Grasp the week banquet began, live and Acacia has become today''s leading role, the nursing mother will put the two little sons on the table has been placed all kinds of objects. The two little guys sat in front of those things in a daze, and the two pairs of bewildered eyes looked at Gu Wanyan. "Let''s see what you two like. Take whatever you like on the table." Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, the two little guys began to grope in front of them and grabbed the brush in front of them. Gu Wanyan looked at him with a smile. It seemed that he would become an official in the imperial court. However, he played for a while and then threw it aside. And acacia is to pick up the book, but the book relative to Acacia seems to be a little heavy, did not take up and then transferred back to the table, Acacia did not go to pick up. Looking at the two little guys grabbing things, those people beside them are also talking in succession. Old lady Gu and ranshu also kindly look at the two little guys to see what kind of people they want to be in the future. No negative continue to grope forward, looking at the abacus in front of me seems to have a little interest, can''t help but fiddle with the calculation beads, crackling sound let not bear feel particularly happy, and then sat on the edge of the abacus. However, after a while, he was no longer attracted by the golden bar in front of him. He climbed to the front and looked at the golden bar, smiling happily. However, he couldn''t take the gold bar, but he had a way. He climbed back and pulled the abacus to the bar. Gu Wanyan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. He was afraid that he would be a small money fan. But at this time the Acacia seems to still have no idea, he crawls on the table, always can''t find satisfied things, looking at his brother has found what he likes, but he is still looking for. All of a sudden, his eyes were attracted by something, and quickly climbed towards it. Everyone looked at the thing Acacia took up, which turned out to be a wooden sword. Acacia seems to be particularly satisfied with this wooden sword, because the production is small, so two hands can hold it completely. Those two small hands hold the wooden sword and wave, split mouth and smile happily. "It seems that Mo Jin will teach more martial arts in the future." Gu Wanyan says slowly, but Jun Jinnian doesn''t think so. He hopes that both children can learn martial arts from MOJIN. At least, he can have self-protection ability in the future. "If you are older, you can teach them martial arts. If you do, you will have to learn it. But I''m afraid it will be a business material in the future." Chapter 349 Gu Wanyan could not tell what he felt when he saw a wooden sword of similar choice. If it was a wooden sword, he would be a martial arts practitioner in the future. Martial arts practitioners either become officials in the imperial court and serve the country to protect the safety of the local people, or they can walk in the rivers and lakes to uphold justice. However, they are afraid of Acacia. If they use their martial arts skills in the wrong place, they will harm others and eventually harm themselves. However, Gu Wanyan looked at Acacia and seemed to have had enough of the wooden sword. He took the wooden sword and began to climb up on the table. He picked up the brush that he had left before and made a sound when he bumped it gently. Acacia laughed when he heard the sound. "In the future, we will love each other with both literature and martial arts." Mrs. Gu opened her mouth with satisfaction, and Gu Wanyan nodded. But in the future, the child might be a headache. Acacia is more clever than not. If you are both literati and martial arts, I''m afraid it will cause trouble later. "How to worry about dishonesty after Acacia Jun Jinnian looked at Gu Wanyan with a worried look. He spoke softly in his ear. Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that he would not lose the elder brother in the future. He really wanted to worry about him a lot. "Don''t worry. No one can tell what the brothers want to do in the future. Whether they study literature and martial arts or do business, it depends on their future choices. What we have to do is to try our best to bring them up and tell them how to be upright and kind-hearted people. The rest of us should not worry about any more." Gu Wanyan nodded and Jun Jinnian said that no matter what they do, they should learn to be human first, and they are the enlightening teachers of the two children. Therefore, no matter what they want to do in the future, they should learn to be honest and kind-hearted people first. Seeing that the two little guys have already selected something, the banquet has officially started. The servants are busy putting the food on the guests'' table, and everyone starts to eat. However, Jun Jinnian always seems absent-minded when he looks at Gu Wanyan. "What''s the matter? Are you still thinking about that? " Jun Jinnian began to worry. Gu Wanyan shook his head and put down his chopsticks. "I always feel flustered. I''m afraid something is going to happen. You''ve arranged all the people from the bounty chamber of Commerce here?" Jun Jinnian nodded. On such a day, many mermaids came in. Naturally, he arranged all the people of the bounty chamber of commerce around him. Once there was any change, they would rush in to protect them. Especially in such a special period when Qingfu threatened them in the dark, Jun Jinnian didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, no matter who he lost, his heart would be very anxious. "Don''t worry, the people of the bounty chamber of commerce are on standby around here and nothing will happen." Jun Jinnian nodded, I hope so. Gu Wanyan restrained the mood on his face and put on a smile to greet the guests who came to King Jin''s residence. As he was eating, Gu Wanyan felt that the atmosphere was not right. He felt that the weather outside seemed to be more and more gloomy, which made Gu Wanyan feel more and more uneasy. He looked at the burden and love behind him, and secretly touched Jun Jinnian. The two turned around and held the two in their arms. The white clothes also noticed their movements. When no one paid attention to them, they went to greet Mo Jin in. They stood by both sides of Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian, in case there was any accident. Dye Shu and mu Xuanji seem to have noticed the change of the weather. Although it seems that both of them are eating quietly, they feel that something is going to happen in their hearts. After all, they also know something about Qingfu. Su Jian says that Qingfu is eyeing the two little sons of King Jin''s mansion. Mu Xuanji is worried that Qingfu will come to take the two children away at this time today. The weather became more and more gloomy, dark clouds covered all the light sources of the sun, and the light in the room became dark. At this time, all the guests noticed the abnormal weather and looked at the sky at the same time. Gu Wanyan''s heart is also very flustered, tightly embracing the burden in his arms. Suddenly, Gu Wanyan feels himself rising from the air, and he subconsciously holds the child in his arms tightly. The table has been overturned in the place where Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian stayed just now. When everyone reacts, he stands at the door by himself, and Gu Wanyan looks at it. The man is not someone else, but a pure soul! "It''s really lively here, but I didn''t prepare a gift. Please don''t blame the Lord and princess." Gu Wanyan didn''t answer Qingfu''s gloomy and masculine tone. Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth. He put the white clothes behind him, while the white clothes and ink brocade were in front of junjinian and Gu Wanyan. The people from the reward chamber of commerce immediately rushed in and surrounded Qingfu. "Mother in law, you''ll hide in the back hall later. Remember, don''t come out until it''s quiet here, so as not to hurt you." Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com Mrs. Gu nodded. She knew that ranshu had been following mu Xuanji for many years in the frontier. Naturally, she also had some martial arts skills. Staying here can help Gu Wanyan. If she stays here, she will only make trouble. It is better to find a safe place to hide early. "You''re not welcome here with or without gifts, or do you want to get back your wild animals? But I don''t think you can take them backJun Jinnian''s words have been very clear. He is not welcome here. Naturally, he is allowed to go. But Qingfu still goes forward without delay, getting closer to Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinian. He looked at Jun Jinnian and burst into laughter. His crutches pounded on the ground. Although it seemed that he had no power to strike casually, the table and the people on the ground fell backward. Jun Jinnian subconsciously holds Gu Wanyan tightly, and she also holds Jun Jinnian''s clothes tightly, which prevents Gu Wanyan from falling to the ground. "Those wild animals should be regarded as one year old gifts for your children. However, since ancient times, they have always paid attention to reciprocity. I''m afraid that Lord Jin can''t fail to understand this rule. If you accept my wild animals, I''ll only have one son. Do you think it''s worthwhile?" Jun Jinnian just snorted coldly. Qingpi was very happy. Can his son compare with those wild animals? How could he give her his child? Isn''t that your own son''s life? "Those wild animals didn''t follow you voluntarily, but they came back with me voluntarily, so it''s not what you sent me at all. If it comes to that, it can only be regarded as that they have suffered a lot from you, so they want to find a happy place to live a good life." "Abuse? What''s wrong with me making them stronger? How can it be abuse? The survival of the fittest is the rule of the world. I''m not abusing them, I''m just helping them choose stronger genes to stay. " Qingfu retorted, he didn''t think he was abusing them, but Jun Jinnian just looked at him coldly. It seems that qingpo is really hopeless! Said Qingpi flying toward Jun Jinnian, but was blocked by white clothes and sunglasses in front of Jun Jinnian, two people quickly and Qingpi entangled together. But after a few months, Qingfu''s power seems to have increased a lot, even stabilizing the head of white clothes. If Qingfu''s power is above the white clothes, then Mo Jin is not his opponent at all. "Run! You''ll be served outside! " Mo Jin opened his mouth in a loud voice, and those guests who had been frightened and silly immediately fled to the door. There were people from the reward chamber of commerce outside, and they must be able to evacuate them quickly. Therefore, it is the best way to leave here. The old man of the family thought about and followed these guests to escape. For a while, there were only six people left in the busy banquet hall, Jun Jinnian and Gu Wan Yan, white clothes, ink brocade, and dye Shu and mu Xuanji. The crutches in Qingfu''s hands hit Mo Jin''s chest heavily. Qingfu''s blood spurted out and quickly fell on the ground. Mu Xuanji flew up to catch Mo Jin. He was just about to go up, but he was pulled by Mo Jin. "Don''t go, general mu. You are not his opponent! White clothes are very powerful here. Now even white clothes are not his opponents. You are afraid that they are... " Mo Jin''s words did not finish, mu Xuanji also understood that he was not Qingfu''s opponent at all, but even so, he could not watch Qingpi hurt his great grandson. Mu Xuanji sets Mo Luo aside, and then flies up. With his white clothes and Qingfu, he knows where people''s weaknesses are. He moves fiercely and goes to Qingfu''s death. Even though mu Xuanji is not Qingfu''s opponent, because of the interference of white clothes, muxuanji almost hits Qingfu''s death every time. As long as he succeeds once, Qingfu will surely die. Suddenly, the crutches in Qingfu''s hands beat back the white clothes. Mu Xuanji sees the opportunity, and the sword in his hand dies towards the broken one. However, Qingfu''s reaction speed exceeds his imagination. The crutch in his hand resists mu Xuanji''s attack. He raises his hand and takes mu Xuanji back a few steps. "Grandfather Gu Wanyan wants to help mu Xuanji, but he is stopped by Jun Jinnian. Once Gu Wanyan appears in the sight of Qingfu, he will aim at the weakest target and snatch the child from her arms! Dye Shu immediately to Mu Xuanji to help up, white again fly up, Jun Jinnian walked forward to the arms of Acacia to dye Shu. "Grandma, please!" After that, Jun Jinnian flies up and pulls out the soft sword in his waist. After a while, Mo Jin also joins in the battle. Although Qingpi is more than enough to deal with white clothes and ink brocade, Jun Jinnian''s joining makes Qingpi feel a little pressure. Qingpo didn''t expect that, but he didn''t see it in a few short months. Jun Jinnian''s skill increased greatly! "Let me go! Give me my baby back Chapter 350 When Gu Wanyan heard Gu Wanyan''s cry for help, he turned around and saw a half man and half beast fighting for the baby in his arms! Jun Jinnian knew that he might have been cheated. Qingfu just dragged them, so that half man and half beast could rob Gu Wanyan! But Jun Jinnian was surprised when she saw this half human and half animal, because she was Nanzhi who disappeared from the prison of Dali temple! "Nanzhi! You let go of my child Gu Wanyan naturally recognized her, but Nanzhi didn''t seem to listen to what she was saying. She just grabbed the child in Gu Wanyan''s arms mechanically. Ran Shu immediately stepped forward and waved her sword towards Nanzhi. Nanzhi avoids ranshu''s attack and attacks Ran Ran Ran with his backhand. Gu yuanyan hugs the child in his arms tightly. Because Nanzhi comes to rob the child, the child in his arms is scared and crying. Junjinnian several times want to get rid of Qingpi, but Qingfu is to hold on to him, his heart is also very anxious, but helpless! Although Gu Wanyan has some self-defense skills, she is still not her opponent in the face of Nanzhi. Jun Jinnian''s mind is fast thinking about the way to deal with it. Mu Xuanji knows that Qingfu is deliberately dragging the three of them. After a while, he goes to Nanzhi and cooperates with ranshu to attack Nanzhi. Qingfu doesn''t expect that Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian are still hiding these two people! He knew that the longer the delay, the worse it would be for them. Because, only he and Nanzhi came here. If they wanted to enter the Central Plains, too many people would only expose themselves. So this time, only two of them came. They thought the victory was in hand, but they killed mu Xuanji and ranshu. If those people outside the bounty chamber of Commerce evacuated the guests and rushed in, then Nanzhi would have to explain that he was here today, which would be a heavy loss to him. After all, Nanzhi is also a relatively successful experimental body. Mu Xuanji takes over from ranshu. After all, ranshu is old and has a child in her arms. She is not able to move. So she quickly retreats from the battle. "It''s no way for grandma to stay here. We have to go out. There are people from the bounty chamber of commerce outside. They will protect us!" Ranshu nods, holding the baby and running outside with Gu Wanyan. Qingfu naturally can see the purpose of the two. If they are allowed to go out of this door, it will be very difficult to catch Jun Jinnian''s child again! Qingfu quickly pushes them back, crutches on the ground and somersaults to the front of ranshu and Gu Wanyan. Jun Jinnian of course knows the purpose of Qingfu, so he follows Qingfu''s steps and comes to Gu Wanyan''s side. Bai Yi and Mo Jin followed closely. Even though Mo Jin has been seriously injured, he can''t let Qingfu hurt the two little sons of the world one by one, unless he dies! Qingpo wants to get close to Gu Wanyan, but Jun Jinnian pesters him and doesn''t let him have any chance to get close to him. Ranshu runs outside. After all, she is old and has bad legs. When she is about to step out of the door, she trips over the threshold and falls heavily on the ground. However, the acacia in her arms is not hurt at all, but frightened by the scene in front of her And they started crying just like they did. Dye Shu did not know how to comfort him, but quickly got up from the ground and ran out with him. The reward chamber of commerce immediately came to meet her! "Take this child to the general''s house! In any case, we must ensure the safety of this child! " When ranshu finishes this sentence, she has already fainted. When she fights with Nanzhi, she is already strong. She fell down on the threshold just now. Now it is a physical overdraft. Gu Wanyan looks at ranshu and feels anxious, but there is no way. Next, she watched ranshu and her children taken away by the people who entered the chamber of Commerce. It would be safe to leave here. After all, qingpo doesn''t know where the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce will take the children, so it''s urgent to send them off together! However, how can Qingfu make Gu Wanyan''s wish come true? He has released a child. Naturally, he can''t lose this child again! "Poof Gu Wanyan''s four people''s eyes and voices attract the past, and mu Xuanji''s blood gushes out on the ground in front of him. Gu Wanyan doesn''t expect that Nanzhi can defeat mu Xuanji! After all, muxuanji is a general who has experienced many battles! "Grandfather Gu Wanyan yelled, trying to help mu Xuanji, who had fallen to the ground, but was stopped by Jun Jinnian. If this time passed, Nanzhi would certainly come to rob the child. Therefore, even if they were very anxious at the moment, they could only hold back this mood! Mu Xuanji has also tried his best. He closed his eyes helplessly. Nanzhi has already defeated mu Xuanji. Naturally, he joined the battle here soon. Because junjinian still took Gu''s Elegy, junjinian''s action became slower, but at this time, people from the bounty chamber of Commerce rushed in. They surrounded Qingpi and Nanzhi, and gave junjinnian three a chance to breathe and rest. Qingpo knew that if they didn''t solve the problem, none of them could leave!Qingpi took out a pill size thing and threw it on the ground. For a while, the people with white light couldn''t open their eyes. Jun Jinnian secretly called out "no good"! Subconsciously to pull Gu Wanyan''s hand, but the contact is only a piece of nothingness. 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com The white light is just a matter of an instant. However, the two people who were surrounded in the middle disappeared! Jun Jinnian looks back at Gu Wanyan, but doesn''t see her! When he lowered his head, he saw that Gu Wanyan had fallen to the ground, and his heart was gone! Jun Jinnian looks at the sky in the distance. Although he doesn''t know why Qingfu wants to kidnap him, he will surely rescue him. However, he is afraid that Qingfu will take his life as a threat and let them surrender. At that time, Gu Wanyan will suffer a lot. It is three days after Gu Wanyan wakes up. In these three days, she has made countless dreams, all of which are about being worthy and clearing soul. She dreams that she has become the experimental body of Qingfu''s hands, facing her sword. However, Gu Wanyan is reluctant to stab his chest with his own sword, and can only let him kill himself. "Not negative!" Gu Wanyan was startled out of a cold sweat and sat up from the bed. This action awakened Jun Jinnian who was watching her. He could not help but worry when he saw her sweating. "A nightmare?" "Not bad?" Gu Wanyan knew exactly what happened before she was in a coma. When the white light burst, Gu Wanyan felt dizzy. She knew that the event was not good. However, she was powerless, so she could only let them take the burden in their arms. Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s silence and knew that he was really taken away! Gu Wanyan felt that she was a good mother, but she didn''t protect him well. Her tears fell quietly. If she could learn martial arts from Jun Jinnian, maybe she would not be taken away! Jun Jinnian looked at her and cried. Naturally, he felt heartache in his heart. He raised his hand and held Gu Wanyan tightly into his arms. "It''s not your fault. Qingfu has many tricks. No one expected that he would use this move. But I don''t think Qingfu will go out of the city so easily. After the two of them disappeared, I immediately ordered the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce to block the imperial city. I sent people to search for roads, roads and mountain roads, and the emperor fully supported us Qingpo can''t walk any way. I think he will contact us on his own initiative before long. " Gu Wanyan nodded, hoping it was like this. She really didn''t dare to think about what would happen to her hands who were not responsible for the soul clearing? South Gardenia hate him to the bone, will certainly try to get rid of this child, so as to revenge her. "Good luck for the queen!" "But Princess viola is awake?" "If you go back to the Queen''s wife, I don''t know. The Lord is guarding it. If you are really worried, I will take a look for you." Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian listen to the conversation outside the room and know that it is mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan releases Jun Jinnian and signals him to have a look. Jun Jinnian immediately gets up to open the door and salutes Mu Huayue respectfully in front of him. "I see the empress!" "Don''t be so polite, but Princess viola is awake?" "When you go back to the empress, Yan Yan is already awake. If you are really worried, come in and have a look." Mu Huayue sent people to ask her almost every day. Now it''s the third day. I''m afraid I can''t sit still. It seems that she begged the emperor to come out of the palace to see her. Mu Huayue nods, Jun Jinnian sideways to get out of the way. Mu Huayue walks into the room slowly, and then Jun Jinnian leaves. He closes the door and sends away the maid who is guarding the door. Gu Wanyan saw Mu Huayue come in, just to get up to salute, Mu Huayue immediately stopped Gu Wanyan''s action. "You and my sister don''t have to be polite in private." Gu Wanyan nodded, and Mu Huayue helped her to lie on the bed, and then he tucked her into the quilt. "You''ve been in a coma for three days, but I''m worried. I''ve been scared out of lovesickness. I''ve been crying for several days." Gu Wanyan knew what happened that day and scared the two children very much. However, he is more worried about the situation now. After all, some people coax the lovesickness and crying. If he does, who will coax him? "How are your grandparents?" "It''s all right for the two of them to arrive. The doctor said that it would be good to cultivate for a few days. The emperor is also trying his best to find the whereabouts of Qingfu. Since Qingfu was taken away on that day, the imperial city has been sealed off, and no more access is allowed. I believe it will be found!" Chapter 351 It seems that all the people are helping themselves and looking for something to live up to. Now she only hopes that Qingfu will take it away because there is an important arrangement for not being responsible. In this way, at least qingpo can ensure the safety of her life. Gu Wanyan was afraid that Qingfu would seize him. He just wanted to blackmail them, so that they would have some scruples in their hearts. , "don''t worry, let''s take a good rest first. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news. I don''t think we should be able to escape from the royal city so quickly. After all, this is the boundary of Tai Hui country. If we hadn''t investigated it in advance, we would not have known it too well." Gu Wanyan nodded. Although qingpo didn''t understand, he still had a South Gardenia beside him? Nanzhi can''t be more familiar with the imperial city. After all, she has lived in the imperial city since childhood. "The portrait of Nanzhi has been pasted in every corner of the imperial city. Once she appears, someone will report to the official immediately, so Nanzhi doesn''t dare to show off now!" They think really comprehensive, but now it is not negative to be taken away by the soul, where does she have the mind to continue to rest? Just hope to find Qingpi quickly. Gu Wanyan lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. Mu Huayue knew that she was worried about her children in her heart, so she would not rest any more. "Even if I''m worried, I have to take good care of my body. I''ve brought some tonics for you to eat on time." Gu Wanyan nods. She grabs Mu Huayue''s hand. At this moment, she really doesn''t know who to tell her pain and sadness. Mu Huayue pats the back of her hand with another hand, knowing that she must be very sad and self reproach at the moment. "Hua Yue, do you think we''ll find it right?" It''s been three days, and there may be thousands of results in this matter. Now even Gu Wanyan is not sure whether he can find it or not. They guard against day and night. They never thought that Qingfu would come here and take the children away on the day of Zhou banquet. "You will find it. Don''t worry. The child is born with a lot of good fortune. He will find it!" Gu Wanyan looked at Mu Huayue''s firm eyes, and her heart also kindled a little hope. So many people helped her find her own children. How could she give up first? She will never give up until the last minute! Gu Wanyan nods heavily. Mu Huayue looks at her as if she has recovered some of her former shadow, and her heart is not so worried. "I can''t come out for a long time. I should go back. By the way, there is a message from the second uncle that he has won the battle and wants to return to the imperial court. The emperor is afraid that Qingfu will escape when the second uncle comes back and the city gate is wide open, so he orders the second uncle to stay outside the city and arrest Qingfu as soon as he sees it!" I didn''t expect that mufeiye also came back, which is equivalent to encircling the city outside the city. Even if Qingfu wants to run, it can''t run. So we must find out the whereabouts of Qingfu as soon as possible, and take it back from the hands of Qingfu. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the city! "Then I will try my best to find the whereabouts of Qingfu." Mu Huayue nods. Gu Wanyan gets up and sends Mu Huayue out of the palace. When she turns around, Jun Jinnian stands not far away. "But what''s the news?" Gu Wanyan watched him speak slowly. For the past three days, Jun Jinnian has been standing by Gu Wanyan''s bed. He has given the white clothes and ink brocade to do the search. Although it is very important to rescue him, Gu Wanyan is equally important in his heart. "All the roads that can leave Taihui''s Imperial City have been blocked, so Xian''an and his gang have been useful at the beginning, because they have been looking for Qingfu''s laboratory recently, and have destroyed several of his laboratories in the imperial city. Therefore, they are familiar with the roads, paths and mountain roads of Taihui Kingdom, so I sent them to guard these roads to prevent Qing Dynasty The soul runs away from here Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that the laboratories of Qingfu in the imperial city had been destroyed by Xian''an. Therefore, if the laboratory could not be found out of the imperial city to carry out the experiment, Qingfu would not be able to use it in the experiment in a short time. Knowing that it was safe for the time being, Gu Wanyan''s hanging heart was finally put down. Gu Wanyan walked to the lovesickness room. Pushing open the door, the room is quiet. Gu Wanyan enters the inner room. Two nursing mothers are fanning the sleeping Acacia on the bed. When they see Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian coming in, they are stopped by Gu Wanyan when they are about to salute. Looking at the lovesickness sleeping in bed, Gu Wanyan could not help but feel a burst of pain in his nose. He was the most obedient person in the ordinary life. Now he experienced such a storm, he must have been scared. Even though there is a grudge between him and Qingfu, what is the relationship between him and this child who has just turned one year old? She hoped that the person who was taken away at the moment was her Gu Wanyan herself, not her son. "Have you been crying lately?" Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net Gu Wanyan opened his mouth softly, took the fan in his mother''s hand, sat beside Acacia, and quietly shook the fan for her. "Yes, the little son of a family was frightened and cried every night. I don''t know whether he knew that his brother was taken away by the bad guys, or whether the storm that day made him sleep uneasy."The nursing mother sighed and felt sad. Talking about that day''s event, she still had lingering fear, let alone a child who had just turned one year old. These two lactating mothers are people who have been around since the birth of their two little children. In their hearts, they have already treated these two children as their own children. Now they are not responsible for being taken away. Naturally, they are sad. "I will try my best to coax him. I must know that my brother was taken away, and I will try my best to find him back. These days, I will try my best to coax you into a similar situation." In fact, if you want to say that you are sad, Gu Wanyan, the mother, is the saddest. How can he not worry about the fact that his child is taken away and his life is uncertain? "These are our responsibilities. How can we work hard? But we pray silently in our hearts every day, hoping that the little prince can come back safely, little son of God I''m sure I can come back safely... " The nurse''s words seemed to place all her hopes on Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan did not open his mouth, but got up and left the room. Jun Jinnian also left with her steps. When the two mothers left the room, they both sighed and sighed at the lovesickness in bed. Even if they were born with a golden spoon and had a noble status, they were calculated by others. It is better to live in an ordinary family and live a lifetime of ordinary life. Gu Wanyan knows that she must not admit defeat, let alone cry! She believed that she would surely bring her back safely from Qingfu. "Jinnian, teach me more martial arts." At that time, when Qingfu took Gu Wanyan away from her arms, she hated no one but her own incompetence. If she had learned more martial arts from Jun Jinnian, she might not have lost it. "Good." Jun Jinnian knows that Gu Wanyan feels remorse in his heart because she is not strong enough, so she makes qingpo succeed easily. For a whole day, Gu Wanyan did not come out of the martial arts training factory. Jun Jinnian stayed with her and didn''t eat or drink until Gu Wanyan fell down because of her lack of physical strength, and junjinian took her back. In the next three days, Gu Wanyan did not listen to the news, but only went to see several lovesickness. She spent the rest of her time in the martial arts training field. She believed that the people who followed her and Jun Jinnian would bring the news back. On this day, Gu Wanyan fell down again because of her lack of strength. Junjin ordered her servants to prepare her favorite meals and tonics from Mu Huayue. If she could not keep up with her physical strength, she would fall down first. "Lord! There''s news! " It seems that Bai Yi was a little happy to get the news. Without even knocking on the door, he broke in directly. They were sitting at the table and eating. Listening to Bai Yi''s words, Gu Wanyan almost immediately stood up from the stool. "Where is it?" When Bai Yi saw Gu Wanyan, she couldn''t help being surprised. She had never seen such a terrible look in her eyes. Even when she was dealing with Gu Wanqing, she never had such an expression. At this time, Bai Yi thought of a sentence, that is, women are weak, but mothers are just! "Just under our noses, it''s the most dangerous place. It''s the safest place. Although the streets are covered with the wanted notices of Qingfu and Nanzhi, they are hiding in Taifeng building!" Gu Wanyan was surprised and said that Taifeng restaurant was the biggest restaurant in the imperial city. He didn''t expect that they would hide in the downtown! "If it wasn''t for the fact that they found something wrong and told the government, I''m afraid we would not know that they would be hiding here for another ten and a half days!" Gu Wanyan was curious. What did those guys find? But what he was more curious about was that Qingfu and how did they hide in Taifeng building? Now the appearance of qingpo and Nanzhi has been known by all the people in the imperial city. Even if Nanzhi never goes downstairs in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, even if qingpo comes downstairs to have a meal once in a while, it will be recognized by people! "It''s a very powerful technique to change one''s face, so we haven''t found it for such a long time. Nanzhi never goes downstairs, and all the meals are taken back to the room by Qingfu. Therefore, she has been hiding for a long time. She must be very anxious now and is trying to find a way to leave the imperial city." It''s not easy to be found if someone nods. However, if he always brings food to his room, it''s hard not to arouse others'' suspicion. After all, Nanzhi''s appearance of half man and half beast must not appear in front of the public''s eyes. Therefore, only one person who goes to Taifeng building to register should have a pure soul. A person who lives alone must bring his own food every time, which will surely arouse the suspicion of others. "Let''s go now." Chapter 352 Now that we know the whereabouts of Qingfu, Gu Wanyan can''t wait any longer. Jun Jinnian nods and the three leave the room. By the time they arrived at Taifeng tower, many people had gathered here, but they were very careful not to disturb Qingfu. White clothes took two people to the opposite teahouse, where Mo Jin was monitoring every move of Taifeng tower. "How about it? What does Qingfu perceive Qingpo has always been tricky. White clothes are naturally worried that their big movements will disturb qingpo. Mo Jin shakes his head. "See the Lord, see the princess!" Ink brocade see two people into the room immediately salute to two people, Jun Jinnian wave, ink Jin on the side. "Which room is Qingfu''s?" "On the third floor, the one with the windows closed." Gu Wanyan nodded. It seemed that Qingfu was also afraid of what those people outside would find out, so the window was closed during the day. "Taifeng building is full of people coming and going. It will certainly aggravate the casualties if you start in the daytime. Therefore, I suggest that you start at night." Although Gu Wanyan was very anxious, he could only do so. The lives of innocent people were also important. They could not hurt the lives of these innocent people in order to save them. "Can you find a way to evacuate the people in Taifeng building? If we start to attack, those innocent people will probably become the chips for Qinggu to blackmail us Even if it''s to save them, we have to sacrifice some innocent people. But Gu Wanyan doesn''t want to see such a result. If it''s just the action of their reward chamber of Commerce, it''s all right. After all, the emperor is also involved here. He can''t ignore the lives of these innocent people. "Princess, don''t worry. Someone has already done it. There is a person in the imperial city who is not familiar with Nanzhi, that is Jingfeng. She has never seen Jingfeng, so she doesn''t know him. Jingfeng is Miss Gu''s husband and we are together, so I think it''s better for him to go." Gu Wanyan nodded, but he was always worried. After all, Jingfeng and Gu wansi had just had a child. Jingfeng could not have any accidents. "Is there anyone else with her? I''m afraid Jingfeng can''t cope with such a situation. He can''t have an accident. Otherwise, I''m sorry for wansi "Don''t worry, princess! I have given him the ink snake in my hand. Even in a crisis situation, the ink snake can save his life Gu Wanyan nodded. Although usually the ink snake''s ability is to convey information, Gu Wanyan believes that the ability of the ink snake is not only that, otherwise, white clothes would not give the ink snake to Jing Feng and let him use it to protect his life. Gu Wanyan''s hand has been holding Jun Jinnian''s hand tightly. Jun Jinnian feels that Gu Wanyan is nervous and anxious, and his palms are sweating all the time. Although Jun Jinnian''s heart is also very anxious, Gu Wanyan is already so anxious. As the most powerful supporter behind her, how can he show any anxiety? He can only restrain the worry in his heart and wait patiently for the dark. "It seems that this place has been exposed. Those annoying flies have come to the door. Do you want to save the child? Let''s see if they have the ability to save this child from me! " Even if the people of the reward chamber of Commerce have been very careful, but the sixth sense of qinghun is extremely keen. He can clearly feel the approaching danger around him. "My Lord, what shall we do?" Nanzhi looks at the child sitting on the bed. Although her voice and looks are still the same as in the past, but it also makes people feel different. This change is not only physical change, but also ideological change. "Don''t be afraid, we have this child in our hands is our biggest chip, as long as we have this child in hand, the other party will not dare to act rashly." Qingpo''s frightening gaze is not negative. Fortunately, the child is very cooperative these days. There is no groundless distress. I don''t know whether he is scared or really a fool. Even though he was just one year old, he could feel the dangerous breath of Qingfu. Although he cried when he just came here with qingpo, he would not cry again if he was stopped by qingpo''s violence, so as to prevent his distress from exchanging more violence. Gu Wanyan watched Jingfeng walk into Taifeng building. Her heart couldn''t help but jump very fast. She hoped that Jingfeng could successfully do this, so that more people would not be involved. "My guest, please come inside." Seeing Jingfeng come in, the young man warmly greets him. Jingfeng looks at the people who are talking and laughing here. They didn''t know there was going to be a terrible fight here. "Is there any room left? I''m passing by, and I''ll have to stay here for the night. " "Yes! I''ll take you upstairs as soon as you''ve eaten! " Jingfeng nodded, put down his burden and ordered a few dishes. The boy was quick, and soon all the dishes were served. Then he helped Jingfeng arrange the room.Looking at this man, the shopkeeper felt familiar. He couldn''t remember where he had met him. But he must have seen this young man in the imperial city. But if he had seen him in the Imperial City, he would have no need to stay here for a night. So what is this young man doing here? 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com "Which room did you arrange for him?" The shopkeeper stopped the boy who was going to be busy, and the boy spoke respectfully in front of the shopkeeper. "It''s the third room on the third floor. It''s the third room left now, but he said he''ll stay for one night and leave tomorrow." The shopkeeper nodded and asked him to go busy. The boy nodded and turned to greet other guests. The shopkeeper looked at Jingfeng and finished eating, and came to his side and spoke slowly. "My guest, would you like to stay? I''ll take you up Jingfeng nodded and followed the shopkeeper to the stairs. The shopkeeper opened his mouth while walking. "You look familiar to me. Have we met somewhere?" Jing Feng didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because he had no impression on the shopkeeper. However, when he was selling calligraphy and painting in the street before, many people must have seen him. "Is my appearance so poorly discernible? Who looks like whose? " Jingfeng some distressed mouth, that shopkeeper listen to Jingfeng''s words actually feel a little embarrassed, can''t help laughing twice. "My guest, you are joking. I just think you are familiar with your face. It seems that you have seen it somewhere." Jingfeng did not speak again. The shopkeeper sent him to the room on the third floor. Jingfeng looked at the third floor. There were at least a dozen rooms on both sides of the corridor. "Is it all occupied?" The shopkeeper nodded to open the door for him. Just as Jingfeng walked in, the door of the opposite room opened a crack and a pair of eyes were watching him. "My guest, have a good rest. If you need anything, please call us." With that, the shopkeeper left. When the shopkeeper came out, the opposite door had been closed. The shopkeeper closed the door, and some doubts went underground. "Do you know me?" Qing soul looks at the South Gardenia who turns around from the door, inquires out the sound, the South Gardenia some vacant ground shakes his head, he has no memory about this person. "I''m not sure. I just saw his back, not someone I know. I don''t have an impression of his voice. Therefore, it should not be the one they sent, like a scholar." Qingpo nodded. People from remote areas of Central Plains came here to take the exam. Maybe he was the one who came here to take the exam. But South Gardenia still feel some doubts, if only said raw words, it is impossible to have money to live in such a restaurant. Isn''t it the childe of a wealthy family who is far away? If he is really a gentleman from a rich family, he can''t come alone. He should be accompanied by a companion, right? Although Nanzhi felt confused in his heart, he didn''t open his mouth, because she knew that if she asked questions, qingpo would punish her. After all, he came here to make qingpo familiar with the people here. The night was gradually getting dark, but the Taifeng building was still full of excitement. After that day, Gu Wanyan hardly ate anything, just looked at the closed window and was uneasy. The shopkeeper still thought that he knew the young man, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him until he saw the painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall! "Objective, your meal is here!" Jingfeng is in the room listening to the knock on his door. He hears that the voice should be from the shopkeeper. Jingfeng gets up to open the door and sees the shopkeeper standing at the door with a smile on his face. "I heard that you are going to have dinner upstairs, so here you are." Jingfeng side to let the shopkeeper in, South Gardenia through the open door, see the face of Jingfeng, she really do not know this man. "My Lord, I really don''t know him. It seems that he is really just a passer-by." Since this is the case, then Qingfu is at ease. Now the sky is gradually getting dark. I think Gu Wanyan should also start to act, right? "My guest, are you still selling calligraphy and painting?" Listen to the shopkeeper said so, Jingfeng know, he is afraid to have recognized himself, this is the most difficult situation. "You''re really mistaken. I''m just passing by here just for sightseeing." "Objectively, don''t be modest. To tell you the truth, I really like your calligraphy and painting. Can you write another one for me? Thank you very much However, Jing Feng still refuses to admit that he is the person who sold calligraphy and painting on the street before. Before he came here, he was told by white clothes, but he could not be admitted as Jing Feng, because they were not sure whether the identity of each other was from Qingpi school to test him or good people. Chapter 353 Jing Feng naturally refused to admit that he was the poor scholar who sold calligraphy and painting on the street, not because he had become an official in the imperial court, but because he had a task to do. He thought that when he got back to Jingfu, he would write calligraphy and painting in person and send someone to deliver it. He didn''t disappoint the manager. "Shopkeeper, you really recognize the wrong person. If there is nothing else, please go back first." Seeing Jingfeng, the shopkeeper, disagrees. He was the one who sold calligraphy and painting on the street. The scholar had no choice but to leave the room. He was wondering whether it was he who had difficulties in speaking, so he did not admit it. Jing Feng managed to send the shopkeeper away with a sigh of relief. He hoped that no one would recognize him again. Although Nanzhi did not know him, many people in the Imperial City knew him. If he really met acquaintances, it would be troublesome. "Why did the shopkeeper stay in the opposite room for so long? Is it possible to discuss something? " At this sensitive time, Qingfu naturally pays attention to each other''s every move. Nanzhi seems at a loss. After all, Gu Wanyan has sent people to surround here, so it is impossible to risk putting their people in. Now they hold Gu Wanyan''s lifeline tightly in their hands. As long as Gu Wanyan dares to act, they will surely kill the child! "Now it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s obvious who wins or loses. At this sensitive time, they dare not let their people in. They should just be passers-by. After all, I know all the influential people in the imperial city. " Qingpo nodded, but she still felt that it was better to be careful. The child was very important to him. He must bring the child back to the Miao Autonomous Region safely. Qingpo has been closely watching every move outside, but they do not seem to have any action, now the sky has gradually dark down, but each other has been very quiet. He opened the window a little and looked at the opposite teahouse. By this time, the teahouse had already closed, and the opposite teahouse was dark. It didn''t look like someone at all. "It seems that Qingfu can''t help it." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly in the dark. Jun Jinnian stood beside her and didn''t answer. It was just that time had not come, so he had to wait a little longer. Jingfeng calculated that the time was almost over, so he let the ink snake out. Not long after the ink snake was released, he felt a slight noise in the window of his room. He could not help becoming nervous. He looked at the window closely and picked up the stool around him as a weapon. He was in front of himself. Now the ink snake is also released by him, it is estimated that it will take a while to come back. If the pure soul touches it at this time, he will surely die! Almost in an instant, the window was opened and then closed. Jingfeng didn''t react at all. He saw a man standing in front of him. If it was not for this person standing in front of himself, Jingfeng would not feel it at all. There was a person in his room, because he had no voice and breath at all! This makes Jing Feng feel a little scared. "You can get out of this window now. You are no longer needed here. The princess is worried about your safety, so she asked you to leave early." Jingfeng listened to the familiar voice, and naturally knew who the man was. He went to the window and told him. "Take care of yourself, pay attention to your safety, and you must bring your son back safely!" Risk involved, so that many people''s hearts are followed up to pick up, after all, they are watching live up to grow up, the heart is naturally very worried about the safety and security. "Don''t worry." The man in the dark replied to him, and then Jingfeng left from the window. Without anyone''s knowledge, the people in this room have been changed. "I''ll see you, princess." After being taken care of and left Taifeng building, Jingfeng did not return to Jingfu, but came to the opposite teahouse. He saw Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian respectfully salute. "Didn''t I tell you to return to Jingfu as soon as possible? How did you get here? " "It''s Wei Chen who wants to come. Like wansi, Wei Chen is worried about the comfort, so he wants to be here and wait for him to come back." Gu Wanyan nods. No matter what the reason, Jingfeng must return to Jingfu now. Once there is a fight, who will be hurt? Gu Wanyan doesn''t know, so Jingfeng must leave this place of right and wrong. "You will be informed once you come back safely, so Lord Jing will go back to Jingfu first and leave the matter here to us and the imperial army. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry. After all, wansi is still waiting for you to go back in Jingfu." Jingfeng knew that Gu Wanyan was afraid that Gu wansi and his children had been taken into consideration, so he insisted that he go back to Jingfu. Jingfeng also nodded, and no longer insisted on staying here. He saluted respectfully and left here. 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net"It''s about time. Let''s do it." Jun Jinnian looked at the time and thought that it should be about time to start. He opened his mouth slowly to the ink brocade beside him. "Yes Mo Jin immediately left the room after receiving Jun Jinnian''s order. Gu Wanyan''s hand held Jun Jinnian''s hand tightly, and he must come back soon! Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan''s hand and left here. Naturally, this war can''t be without them. Qingfu will not force them to show up without losing their lives! An ink snake went into the room where Jingfeng lived before. It seemed to feel the breath of people in the room. It wound her up along her shoes and finally wound it on her wrist. Now the ink snake has come back, the action is almost time to start, she pulled out the long whip around her waist, waiting for the start of the action. Soon there was a slight noise outside the room, and she immediately opened the door and met Nanzhi Qingfu. Naturally, Nanzhi knew him and knew her martial arts were above him. At the moment she saw her, she naturally wanted to escape subconsciously! White in the hands of the whip waved toward the South Branch, long whip wrapped in the South Branch half of the beast''s legs, wrist slightly pull back, South Gardenia will fall to the ground. "You''d better stop at once, or I won''t guarantee the child''s life." Qingpo dragged not bear with one hand, but pinched the other hand on her neck. Seeing this, white clothes immediately stopped the action in her hand and raised both hands to make a surrender. Qingpo looked at her with satisfaction and slowly opened her mouth. "I don''t want to discuss terms with Jun Jinnian''s men. I''d rather ask your master to come out to see me." "I know you want to see me, so here you come. I used to think that you were a rare opponent against him, but now it seems that I am also a despicable villain, but I am just a shameless person who will use a child with no resistance to make chips." Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Qingpi''s face turned red with anger. He admitted that he would not fight against the superiority of the army in recent years and simply did not talk nonsense with him. In fact, Jun Jinnian is just a gamble. He thinks that Qingfu will take him away, but there are two reasons: one is for experiment; the other is to revive someone. It is a very important existence, so it can''t kill him immediately. Jun Jinnian believed that it was the latter, so he dared to enrage qingpo. Now he knew he was right when he looked at qingpo and rushed towards him! Gu Wanyan immediately flashed to one side, and flew up in white to cooperate with Jun Jinnian''s fight with Qingfu. However, Gu Wanyan, who was standing on the side, seemed to be the same as before. He had no ability to resist at all, and had never made a move. Now, with this burden in his arms, Qing''s actions are not as fast as those of Bai Yi and Jun Jinnian. He has suffered many losses. Looking at Gu Wanyan, who has never made a move, he resolutely throws the burden in his arms to Nanzhi. Anyway, Gu Wanyan was unable to beat Nanzhi at the beginning, so he didn''t worry about Gu Wanyan''s ability to snatch Nanzhi away from Nanzhi. Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi look at each other, and immediately after Qingfu will no longer be thrown to Nanzhi, he immediately flies out of the window and leaves Taifeng building. Qingpi does not hesitate to follow them out! Gu Wanyan looks at Nanzhi in his arms. He quickly pulls out his soft sword and waves it towards Nanzhi. Nanzhi holds it in one hand and resists Gu Wanyan in the other. But what Nanzhi didn''t expect was that Gu Wanyan''s skill had increased so much compared with a few days ago! Now she is not Gu Wanyan''s rival. Gu Wanyan made a lot of efforts in order to be able to successfully rescue Nanzhi. "Stop it, or I''ll kill him!" Nanzhi''s hand was tightly pinched on her neck. Gu Wanyan stood not far away from Nanzhi. When she saw Gu Wanyan, she couldn''t stop crying. Hearing this cry, Gu Wanyan''s heart was broken, but at this moment she could only bear it. "If you really dare to kill you, try it. When the time comes, both I and Qingfu will not let you go. If I guess correctly, there must be a very important thing waiting for him to do. If you kill him like this, it is estimated that if you can''t get out of this door, you will be punished by Qingfu?" Nanzhi had to admire Gu Wanyan''s quick brain, but to do so was to frighten her not to really start. After all, once the child was gone, Qingfu would be furious, but at this time, Nanzhi naturally had no way to retreat. If the child''s life was taken as a threat, maybe she could still have a chance to survive. "Let''s have a try. Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s not bad to have this child with me." Looking at Nanzhi''s hand tightening little by little, Gu Wanyan threw his soft sword on the ground and opened his mouth slowly. "Good, I give up!" Chapter 354 South Gardenia looked at her so aware of the current affairs, lips can not help but hook up a smile, but South Gardenia always feel that this matter is not so simple. Because Gu Wanyan''s expression is not a bit flustered, but also with a little confidence, which makes Nanzhi feel a little uneasy, wondering whether it is because Gu Wanyan has arranged everything in advance, so he dares to stand here alone against her. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll really kill him?" Nanzhi looks at Gu Wanyan''s confident expression, but she opens her mouth in doubt. Gu Wanyan raises her hands and makes a surrender. "It''s because I''m afraid you won''t hurt me, that''s why I surrender." Even if Gu Wanyan said so, Nanzhi always felt that she had something to hide from herself, but soon she understood. "Watch your back!" Gu Wanyan shouts in panic and makes Nan Zhi turn around subconsciously. When Nan Zhi turns around, she can''t help but open her eyes in surprise. A man flies to him! Naturally, she knew this man. Mo Jin, who had been following junjinian all the year round, betrayed Jing junjinian and relied on junqingshi. She didn''t expect him to appear here. It seems that joining junqingshi is just junjinian''s plan! Nanzhi makes resistance in a panic, but her current martial arts are enough to deal with Gu Wanyan. What''s more, she is vulnerable to such a powerful opponent as Mo Jin! Gu Wanyan saw that Nanzhi was fighting with Mo Jin, but she had no time to take care of her. So she went up to pick up the soft sword in front of her, and attacked Nanzhi. Nanzhi''s hand was full of burden. If she wanted to escape from them, she would have to throw it down! Just as she was thinking, the sword in Mo Jin''s hand had already been put on Nanzhi''s neck, and the truth in Nanzhi''s arms had already reached Gu Wanyan''s hand! "I''ve let you go at the beginning, but now you''re trying to hide from a tiger. I''m afraid I can''t let you go again!" Gu Wanyan looked at the ink brocade. He immediately took the man down and looked for someone to take good care of him. Because Gu Wanyan still had some things to ask her, Nanzhi could not die for the time being. When he came into contact with Gu Wanyan, he couldn''t stop crying. These days, he suffered too many grievances, and he could not vent in his heart. Now when he saw his closest friend, he naturally wanted to vent his anger! Gu Wanyan hugged her tightly and listened to her heartrending cry. If it had not been for her good protection, now he would not have experienced these things. In the final analysis, it was his irresponsible mother. "Well, you''re good. In the future, my mother and father will protect you from any harm! No one can take you away from your mother''s side! " Gu Wanyan comforted him in a soft voice. Her hand gently patted her back, and gradually she felt tired. She even fell asleep in Gu Wanyan''s arms. This is the most stable sleep since she left King Jin''s residence. Gu Wanyan left Taifeng building with his arms in his arms. When the three people outside saw Gu Wanyan come out with his arms in his arms, they naturally had different ideas. In fact, the most shocking thing is Qingfu, because it was not until Gu Wanyan came out with the baby in his arms that he knew he had been cheated. In fact, their purpose was not to catch Qingfu, but to lead him away! After all, Qingyu''s strength lies here. If they just fight with qingpo, they will not be able to save it back. Therefore, a person is needed to lead Qingfu away. If Jun Jinnian and Bai Yi both attack at the same time, which makes Qingfu feel pressure, he will naturally give the child to Nanzhi. At this time, Mo Jin and Gu Wanyan, who have not done so, will join hands to deal with Nanzhi and save her. What''s more, it''s clear that there''s no movement in Taifeng building. Qingfu probably knows that the person who stayed in Taifeng building during the day must be the one sent by Jun Jinnian. He has already informed the guests in Taifeng building to leave as soon as possible. Although qingpo believes that in order to save their children, even if there are countless deaths and injuries, but they did not expect that they should take into account so much, but also take into account those unrelated lives. After the Qing soul admitted that this is indeed a good way, presumably now South Gardenia has also been arrested by them? But Qing soul is not so easy to admit defeat! "It seems that you are still a good chess player. This time, I will lose and understand, but I will not give up so easily. I will definitely rob him again!" After that, Qingfu crushed the smoke bomb in his hand, and the white smoke drowned the figure of Qingfu. When the smoke rolled away, Qingfu disappeared. The white clothes still wanted to chase forward, but he was stopped by Jun Jinnian. "Even if we can''t catch up with him, let him go for the time being. He will come again! We will not let him go easily then Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Bai Yi didn''t catch up. The commander of the imperial forest army saw that the little prince had been saved safely, and immediately came to Jun Jinnian and saluted respectfully. "Lord Jin, since the little prince has returned safely, I don''t want to stay any more. I''d better go back to the palace and report peace to the emperor as soon as possible. The emperor and the empress will remember." Trina.com www.ac139.comJun Jinnian nods and is not responsible for being taken away by Qingfu. It must be that Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue are worried. Now that they have returned safely, they should be told that they can be at ease. At the command of commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army, the Imperial Army followed him to the direction of the Imperial Palace, and the people of the reward chamber of Commerce had also left here under the arrangement of Mo Jin. "Let''s go back, too." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan, who is sleeping soundly in his arms. Gu Wanyan nods. Jun Jinnian takes over, and the three members of the family walk towards the direction of King Jin''s residence. White clothes follow him back to the golden palace. "Live up to the news of safe return, let''s tell the Mu family and the family to save their worry." It''s almost midnight now. Although the news will disturb the rest of the two old people in the past, they must be very worried. I hope this news can give them a good rest. "Yes Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan return to the room with their arms full. As soon as they lie down, they hear the sound of knocking at the door. This rapid voice not only makes Jun Jinnian confused, but also has something wrong? Jun Jinnian got up to open the door. Standing outside was an anxious nurse. "What''s the matter?" "King Jin, go and have a look. I don''t know why the little persimmon suddenly cries. It''s hard to coax it! I wonder if it''s because I''ve been in a state of tension these days that I''m sick? " Gu Wanyan listened to her mother''s words. She saved her life. Acacia won''t be sick again? "In the year of Viola, it''s worth watching. I''ll go and have a look at Acacia with my nursing mother." Jun Jinnian turns back to his room. Gu Wanyan quickly puts on his clothes and leaves the room with his nursing mother. As soon as he comes to the door of the Acacia room, he is crying inside. Gu Wanyan was very upset when he heard the voice. He walked a few steps to the room. The nursing mother was holding Acacia in the room. She couldn''t stop coaxing, but Acacia was crying all the time. "This little son of a bitch is usually very good. Since his brother was robbed, he often cries, but he has been very good for the past two days. I don''t know why, today suddenly began to cry The voice of the nursing mother was also very anxious. Gu Wanyan went over and touched the forehead of Acacia. There was no sign of fever. But why was he crying all the time? Gu Wanyan took the Acacia from her nursing mother''s arms. Gu Wanyan just took over, Acacia stopped crying, which made Gu Wanyan feel puzzled. If the two lactating mothers were not good to their children, it must be impossible, but why didn''t Gu Wanyan stop crying? "Princess viol, I wonder if it''s because I know my brother is back, so the little son of a generation is anxious to see him, but he can''t say, so that''s why he cries?" The words of lactating mothers are not unreasonable. The fetters of blood ties are very wonderful. Sometimes, it is impossible to explain the induction between these blood relations. What''s more, they are twins, and there are more tacit understanding between them. That''s hard to say. Gu Wanyan nodded and left the room with acacia in her arms. Jun Jinnian got up gently and came to the mother and son. "Isn''t it that lovesickness is crying all the time? It''s very nice to see it. " Gu Wanyan didn''t answer. He just went straight to the bed and laid down the Acacia. It seemed that he felt his brother beside him. Acacia turned over and held the hands tightly. Gu Wanyan looks at the action of Acacia. It seems that this little guy really knows that his brother is back, so he will cry more than ever. He wants to see his brother for the first time. "The elder brother is very good, just fell asleep, you also sleep with elder brother." Gu Wanyan gently patted the acacia''s back, gently coaxed him, and soon fell asleep peacefully. Two little guys took hands to sleep. "I didn''t expect to miss his brother. The blood relationship is really wonderful." Jun Jinnian can''t help but be a little surprised. Their actions of Acacia are completely ignorant. Now they start crying as soon as they come back. It seems that there is a sense of telepathy between them. "Yes, or did the nursing mother remind me that I can''t come back to love you? They will not say that they want to see each other, so that they can attract the attention of adults by crying, so as to achieve their own goals "Go to sleep, too." Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan''s gentle mouth. In recent days, Gu Wanyan has been staying in the martial arts training ground. In order to be able to save him, he has also paid a lot of hard work. Now he has come back safely, and it is time for Gu Wanyan to have a good rest. Chapter 355 The weather in June was extremely sultry, but it was a very lively day in the Imperial City, for their generals were naturally happy when they returned from the war. The people on the street stood in two rows to welcome their heroes back. There were wives waiting for their husbands to return, children waiting for their fathers to return, and parents waiting for their sons to return. Many days ago, mufeiye led the three armies to win the battle. The emperor and the people were very happy. Naturally, they wanted to reward the three armies. Jun Qingyu stood on the tower and watched mufeiye riding his horse. He followed the brave soldiers of Taihui Kingdom slowly towards this side. Just under the city gate, mufeiye turned off his horse and knelt respectfully in front of Jun Qingyu. The soldiers behind him also followed mufeiye''s movements and knelt down in front of junqingyu. Long live my emperor That thunderous roar makes people blood boil, Jun Qingyu raised his hand, the voice of full of middle spirit and the momentum of not angry self-authority, really has the appearance of a king! Originally, Mu Huayue planned to follow her, but as a queen now, no matter where she goes due to her status, she can''t be seen in public, so she can only wait for a private meeting. Anyway, there is a reception party in the evening. At that time, it is not too late for Mu Huayue to care about mufei night. "All love you "Thank you Gu Wanyan looked at the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, and felt proud to be able to do this. It must have been through countless days and nights of training, but also left countless sweat to do it. When mufei went to the city at night, Jun Qingyu met him, exchanged greetings and went back to the palace. Next was a short time for family members to meet. After all, they can''t go home now, and they need to return to the military camp to continue training. "Second uncle, Congratulations! The victory of this battle must have suffered a lot! Come home, but have a good rest. " Today, only Gu Wanyan comes here. Jun Jinnian stays in King Jin''s mansion to look after two children. After all, no one knows whether Qingfu will make a comeback, so we should be extra careful. "Don''t worry! Your second uncle has been fighting with your grandfather in the frontier all the year round. He has already adapted to such a life. What is hard or not is not all for the common people. If you think so, you will not feel bitter any more. " Dye Shu slowly open her mouth, now his two sons make her proud, her heart is naturally happy. "What about your mother? Why didn''t you see her? " The rise and fall of dust everyone tacitly smile, mufeiye not long after the battle to find themselves pregnant, so mufeiye did not know that the dust has now had a child. "Recently, there are so many happy events in our Mu family. First, Hua Yue entered the palace and became the queen. Now she is pregnant again. It seems that God has blessed our Mu family." Listening to ranshu''s words, Mu Fei can''t help but open her eyes. She is shocked and happy in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Luochen is pregnant again, which means that their Mu family will usher in a new life! Not long ago, he was still in heartache for the loss of his beloved daughter. Now, this little guy is afraid that he is sent by heaven to comfort him. He must be a fat little boy! "I don''t want to go to the evening reception party because my mother said so. I really want to go back to Mu''s house to see Luo Chen." "Do you dare to break the promise of the emperor''s banquet? It''s better to hurry. It''s not too urgent. In this moment and a half, there will be many days to get along with each other in the future. " Mu Fei nodded at night. When he had someone to guard, he felt heavy in his heart and felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier. Mufeiye led the army into the Imperial City, and then he entered the imperial palace. As for the three armies, they left the imperial city temporarily and went to the military camp for training. After the army left, Gu Wanyan returned to the palace. "We are invited by the emperor for the reception banquet tonight. Please clean up and we will enter the palace." As soon as the king of the world came back, junjinnian gently opened his mouth to her. Gu Wanyan nodded at the prepared clothes. These days, she devoted herself to the realization and lovesickness. Naturally, she had no time to go to the palace to see the moon. It must be mu Huayue who wanted to take this opportunity to talk to her. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan came to the palace with a child in their arms. It was already afternoon when they arrived at the palace. Because they had to prepare a banquet for the wind, the palace ladies and eunuchs in the palace were very busy. "Good luck for Lord Viola, good luck for Princess viola!" When the little eunuch saw both of them, he quickly bent down to salute. Jun Jinnian nodded slightly and walked a few steps away from here, so that those servant eunuchs could hurry to work. It would be troublesome for Jun Qingyu to blame him for the delay. "Princess viola! The empress has been waiting for a long time! You''d better go with your servant to see the empress. " Gu Wanyan looks at the little maid waiting anxiously in front of him. Seeing that Gu Wanyan appears here, he can''t help but open his mouth. The little maid waiting at the gate of Shude palace is mu Huayue''s maid."All right, don''t worry. I''m here." Liuli looks at Gu Wanyan, who is very anxious. How can he not be anxious? The empress and empress have already asked several times whether Princess Jin is coming or not. She is worried about Mu Huayue. Gu Wanyan looked at junjinian. He immediately handed over the child in his hand to Gu Wanyan. Then he turned around and left here. The white clothes and ink brocade that followed him into the palace naturally wanted to guard Gu Wanyan and protect the safety of his two little sons. Gu Wanyan, holding a child in one hand, followed the glass into the palace. White clothes and ink brocade followed them into the palace, waiting outside the main hall. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com "The courtier''s wife sees the empress!" As soon as Gu Wanyan entered the door, he knelt down toward Mu Huayue, who quickly stepped down from the imperial concubine''s couch. He immediately helped Gu Wanyan up. "You mean to embarrass me, don''t you? Come and let my aunt embrace me. It''s been a long time since I saw you. You don''t want to take my two children into the palace to have a look. What I said was that I wanted to come into the palace day by day. Now that I''m in this deep palace, you''d better not pay attention to me! " Mu Huayue''s tone is a little angry. Gu Wanyan knows that she is not really angry. She is just worried about her two children, so she is like this. "Recently, it''s not because I''m so busy with my love affair that I don''t have time. Otherwise, can I not come to see you?" Liuli watched the two sisters chatting with each other and quietly retired from the palace maid eunuch waiting outside the room. After a while, Liuli watched the imperial guards at the door. Of course, Liuli knew why they came here suddenly, but those little maids were not aware of the reason. Although they didn''t know what the royal guards were doing here, they were all smart and didn''t ask questions. Who could survive in this deep Palace? "I''ve been through the last time. I''m scared." "Auntie!" "Auntie!" Mu Huayue''s eyes are a little worried, but the word pops out of the mouth of two little guys, which makes Mu Huayue happy. "It seems that my aunt really didn''t hurt you in vain. In the future, I''d like to visit my aunt more often. My aunt will give you a lot of delicious food and lots of fun, OK?" In front of the two children, Mu Huayue also became gentle. Hao Yimei looked at Mu Huayue''s gentle and virtuous appearance, and imagined that if Mu Huayue had children in the future, she would be like this. Listening to Mu Huayue say so, she claps her hands and smiles at Mu Huayue. She seems to understand what she is saying. Mu Huayue is more happy in her heart. "Empress, Princess Viola, the reception banquet has already begun. The emperor has asked the servants to invite you to come over." Jun Qingyu''s father-in-law Feng came to inform them that the two reception banquets had already begun, so they should go to attend them quickly. "I know. If I change my palace, I will go immediately." "Yes! I''ll leave! " Feng Gong Gong saluted and left here. Gu Wanyan looked at his every move just now. He was really like a mother of the state. Naturally, he was happy and distressed. He must have paid a lot of hard work behind his back to be as high as he is today! After a while, Mu Huayue changed her formal dress, and the two sisters walked towards the royal garden with a child in their arms. It''s summer now. The imperial garden is big and cool, so it''s the best place to have a banquet there. Gu Wanyan received Mu Huayue''s affection not far from the imperial garden. They went to the imperial garden one after another. When they saw Mu Huayue coming in, all of them saluted immediately. Mu Huayue is right in front of Jun Qingyu''s luggage. "I''d like to send my regards to the emperor. Your majesty is very well." "Queen, please get up." Jun Qingyu said this, Mu Huayue stood up and opened his mouth to the Minister of the garden behind him. "Get up "Thank you, empress!" Gu Wanyan and his two children are sitting beside Jun Jinnian. Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan''s family. They are so happy that they unconsciously envy each other. If he had not fought for power and power, he might have been as happy as junjinnian. However, although nothing happened between him and Mu Huayue, he believed that Mu Huayue would see his sincerity one day, and they would meet each other honestly. "Are you happy with the queen?" "Well." Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan talk in a whisper, and the one sitting between them seems to be hungry. "Daddy, daddy." The two of them, the little milk sound and a father, made Jun Jinnian feel that his heart had melted, so he had no time to take care of Gu Wanyan. Busy taking care of two little guys. Gu Wanyan looks at the two little dolls sandwiched between them. It seems that in the future, it is not Jun Jinnian who wants to compete with these two little guys for favors, but Gu Wanyan wants to compete with these two little guys! Chapter 356 It was very late after the Palace Banquet. Gu Wanyan left the palace before he could say hello to Mu Huayue. When he returned to the palace, the two children were already asleep. "Is there any news that my second uncle has come back this time?" Jun Jinnian thinks that Jun Jinnian went to the study early in the morning. He must have discussed something with the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor would not have called his family into the palace so early. Jun Jinnian was helpless. He wanted to tell her these things later, but he knew that he could not hide the shrewd little girl, so he could only tell the truth. "There is one piece of good news and one piece of bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words. It seems that mufeiye also brought back a lot of news this time, but it was mixed. "Bad news, then." "The bad news is that even if Xu Qingpin''s laboratories are found in Taihui, the rest of the countries still exist. My second uncle said that these laboratories should be destroyed in time." Gu Wanyan didn''t expect that Qingfu''s laboratory was so extensive. Naturally, it was necessary to clean up the garbage, so as not to destroy the safety of the people in Taihui and its surrounding countries again. "And the good news?" "The second uncle said that there must be a big war between us and Qingfu in the future. If we don''t prepare well in advance, we will certainly lose in this war. Therefore, my second uncle not only attacked the small countries with tit for tat, but also privately made decisions to recover those small countries. Now they are only small countries affiliated to Taihui state." Gu Wanyan nodded. He didn''t expect that mufei night did things with great vigour and ruthlessness. Naturally, Gu Wanyan was extremely satisfied with mufeiye''s action. As mufeiye said, if they don''t make preparations in advance, they will surely fail in the war between them and Qingfu. If they want to protect this land from Qingpi''s hand, they must make themselves strong. However, even if we recover these small countries, let them merge into Thailand Huiguo, and make Thailand Huiguo become a larger country, then it is not well managed. "Do you think if these small countries join Taihui, if they are not properly managed, will there be internal disputes?" Gu Wanyan couldn''t help worrying about the government. Now junqingyu''s accession to the throne was only a year ago. Even after this year''s running in, many ministers saw his ability and began to be loyal to him. However, it can''t be ruled out that some people from small countries have different opinions. "It''s very easy to solve this problem, isn''t it? You should know it yourself. " Gu Wanyan listened to Jun Jinnian''s words. It was a good way to do it, but it was the only way to restrain them. "If it is a royal marriage, it can certainly contain them to a certain extent, but it can not guarantee that some leaders are cruel and don''t care about the lives of their relatives." In fact, Gu Wanyan thinks that it is possible for some people to give their daughters to him in order to win Jun Qingyu''s trust. Therefore, royal marriage is not the key to solve the problem. We must find a way to restrict them. "I think the leaders of those countries must be afraid when they see Nanzhi like this?" In fact, Jun Jinnian had thought of this method for a long time. If Qingfu wanted to cooperate with them, he would boast about his experiment very much. In fact, what Qingfu could do was to create some half human and half animal monsters. If those people saw that they would become like this in the future, they would temporarily put down their prejudices and agree with the outside world. "That''s a good idea, but I''m afraid that some people will insist on sending their daughters to the palace to keep themselves safe." If it is true to this time junqingyu receive is not not not also not, if really to a dilemma, then injured or Mu Huayue. "Well, now the Queen''s affairs are beyond your control. You''d better have a rest earlier." Gu Wanyan sighed, simply cleaned up, and then lay down on the bed, accompanied the two children to sleep. But the Shude palace in the imperial palace is still bright. In the room, Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue are sitting on both sides of the table. Jun Qingyu hesitates whether or not to tell Mu Huayue about this matter. "Emperor, you can say what you want. There is no need to be so hesitant. If I can share it for the emperor, I will be very happy. If I can''t share it with the emperor, I''m willing to listen to the emperor. It''s not a way to keep it in my heart." In fact, Mu Huayue''s heart still likes Jun Qingyu. Even if she is now married to the palace, as long as Mu Huayue doesn''t want to do something, Jun Qingyu has never forced him. Even if they sleep in the same bed every night, nothing happens between Jun Qingyu and her. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com "Your second uncle not only won the battle this time, but also recovered the small countries around Taihui, so now I am both happy and headache."Listening to Jun Qingyu''s words, Mu Huayue also understood that he was happy because mu feiye helped him to strengthen the power of Taihui kingdom. His headache should be because he couldn''t find a way to restrain them. Jun Qingyu naturally doesn''t want to marry them, otherwise he won''t talk about it with Mu Huayue, but mu Huayue doesn''t think so. Jun Qingyu looks at Mu Huayue''s indifferent expression, and naturally he is a little lost. Maybe because he doesn''t care, he will be so indifferent. "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it. From the moment I came into the palace, I knew that the emperor would marry many more concubines to avoid the turbulence of the previous dynasty. Therefore, I had already prepared for the royal marriage, but it seems that it came a little earlier than expected. If the emperor really loves her, then I don''t care how many concubines the emperor has. " Jun Qingyu nods. It seems that Mu Huayue still has him in his heart. To get this conclusion, Jun Qingyu''s heart is naturally happy. He got up and went to Mu Huayue, raised his hand and took Mu Huayue into his arms. Mu Huayue also leaned against his chest. Feeling Mu Huayue''s action, Jun Qingyu''s heart is even more happy, this is the first time since their marriage for more than a month, Mu Huayue has not resisted to approach him. "Hua Yue, I will protect you well!" Mu Huayue didn''t open his mouth to answer, but just nodded. He believed that Jun Qingyu would protect her. Jun Qingyu didn''t sleep in Shude palace tonight, just coaxed Mu Huayue to sleep and left here. "Here comes the emperor!" "My son''s minister sees his mother!" Jun Qingyu respectfully kneels in front of Su Yan and salutes him. Su Yan quickly gets up and helps Jun Qingyu up. They sit on the couch of the imperial concubine. "What''s the matter with the emperor coming so late today?" Su Yan knows that Jun Qingyu is OK and won''t disturb her so late. Moreover, Su Yan can see that Jun Qingyu''s expression is somewhat tangled. It seems that he has something to discuss with him. "The two generals of the Mu family led troops to the war, recovered the small countries around the Taihui state, and strengthened the power of the Taihui state." Su Yan listened to Jun Qingyu''s words and thought it was a good thing. But why was Jun Qingyu so sad? "What I am worried about now is that there is no way to contain these effects." Su Yan listened to Jun Qingyu''s words and immediately understood what he meant. In fact, the way to restrain these small countries was very simple. As long as she could marry their daughter, she would certainly be able to restrain them. "After listening to the emperor for a long time, I understand that as long as the emperor is willing to aggrieve the empress, they will naturally be able to restrain them. However, the emperor is not willing to aggrieve the queen. In fact, there is no better solution for the Queen''s mother. But for the sake of the stability of the country, what is it to aggrieve a person? But the emperor, are you sure that if you marry their daughter, you will be able to restrain them? " Jun Qingyu shook his head. He was not sure whether the royal marriage could restrain them and let them listen to him obediently. Su Yan sighed and spoke slowly. "When the first emperor was there, the emperor also saw how the AI family was framed and how she lost her favor. If there were too many people in the palace, it would not be clean. Hua Yue, a child who was straightforward, would naturally offend many people. If the emperor really loved the queen, he would choose a better way." In fact, Su Yan''s heart is still selfish. She hopes her son can be happy, and she doesn''t want him to be a king. The king over ten thousand people is not so easy to be. How many people have their eyes fixed on his splendid chair. "Then you should rest early after your mother. It''s getting late, and you have to go back." "Now it''s late at night. When the emperor goes back, the servants who accompany him should be careful. They should also have a rest early. Don''t look at the fold too late, or there will be no early morning in spirit the next day." Jun Qingyu nodded and saluted and left here. Su Yan sighed as he left. Now it seems better to live in an ordinary family and live an ordinary life. The next day, after the early Dynasty, Jun Jinnian did not leave, but stayed in the palace. He followed Jun Qingyu to the imperial study. It was not only that he had something to discuss with Jun Qingyu, but also that Jun Qingyu announced an important event in the early Dynasty. As soon as the event was announced, it set off a huge wave among the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty Against Korea! "What? Is king Jin here to persuade me Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian who is sitting on one side and opens his mouth slowly. Now that he has made this decision, the matter has also been announced. What a gentleman said can never be recalled. Naturally, there is no reason to withdraw it. "If Yan Yan could hear this, she must be very happy. Since the emperor has made such a great determination to make Princess viol happy, how can I persuade the emperor?" Chapter 357 Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Jun Qingyu just shook his head helplessly. In fact, Gu Wanyan was the one standing on the side of Mu Huayue, and Jun Jinnian was extremely fond of Gu Wanyan, so he would not object to his decision. "It must be for the sake of Empress Dowager to abolish the imperial palace. The emperor has thought it over for a long time, otherwise he would not have made such a decision." Jun Qingyu put down his memorial and sighed helplessly. He was the king of a country. For thousands of years, the royal family would marry the daughters of some ministers to be concubines in order to stabilize the former dynasty''s sons. Every king had a beloved woman in his heart, but no king ever abolished the harem for this beloved woman. "Surely those old ministers will object? However, I feel that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this matter has been decided. Naturally, there is no reason to take it back. " Jun Qingyu does this, Jun Jinnian can understand him very well, because once there are more people in the palace, it is natural that they can''t avoid intrigue. At that time, Mu Huayue is framed. Even if he wants to manage the affairs of the harem, he can''t intervene. Jun Jinnian can protect Mu Huayue for a while, but he can''t protect her for the rest of her life. If Jun Qingyu shows his love for mu Huayue, it will only attract envy from others and attract more people''s calculations. Therefore, this is the only way to protect Mu Huayue. "In fact, I think it''s unwise for the emperor to do so. However, I admire the emperor''s determination to abandon the whole forest for one person." Jun Qingyu looks at Jun Jinnian''s face and smiles. "Do you praise me or make fun of me? Isn''t King Jin the same as me? I think Lord Jin can understand my mood at this moment Jun Jinnian nodded, naturally he could understand, otherwise he would not appear here, even those warblers outside, swallows, thousands of wind, love, but ultimately can not compare with the heart of love. "The emperor, the empress and empress ask to see you!" They still want to talk about something, but they hear the voice of father-in-law Feng outside the room. They think that Mu Huayue has got the news and comes in a hurry. Jun Qingyu of course knows what Mu Huayue is doing here at this time. He must have come to persuade him to take back his will. Jun Qingyu can think of it in the room with his full voice. "Let the queen come in!" Duke Feng opens the door of the imperial study for mu Huayue. Mu Huayue is surprised to see the two people sitting inside. However, she has already arrived and can only walk in. "I see the empress!" "My concubine, see the emperor. Your majesty is safe!" Mu Huayue kneels down in front of Jun Qingyu respectfully. Even if Jun Jinnian is not an outsider, he should be polite. "Queen, get up! Lord viola is not an outsider. He will save the tedious etiquette in the future. Please sit down Thank you Mu Huayue stands up and opens her mouth gently and generously to Jun Jinnian. "Lord Viola, please get up Jun Jinnian stood up and took him to the chair beside him. In recent years, he took the seat again. "Emperor, since you have also said that King Jin is not an outsider, I have something to say. I have heard about the affairs of the early Dynasty today. I would like to ask the emperor to think twice about it. You don''t have to abolish the harem for the sake of my concubines. You also know that once those small countries become the affiliated countries of our Taihui state, there must be a way to restrict them, and the simplest The only direct and effective way is to marry the royal family. I don''t want to let those people outside say that my concubine is a beauty, a disaster, a fox, a seducer, and a bewilder. " As a matter of fact, Mu Huayue knew from the day she entered the palace that even if Jun Qingyu was pressing not to marry the daughters of those ministers, she would certainly marry the daughters of these small countries. Therefore, she had already made psychological preparations. Even if she wronged herself, it didn''t matter at all. As long as Jun Qingyu loved her, as long as the country could be stable, what would he be aggrieved What about it? "Hua Yue, can you guarantee that after I marry the daughters of those small countries, the leaders of those small countries will submit to me?" Mu Huayue shakes her head in a daze. Although there are certainly some people who are not loyal and may even turn their backs on others regardless of their daughter''s life, she believes that a large number of people will still take care of the lives of their relatives. "So royal marriage is only a temporary solution. We need a more effective way to restrict them." "But isn''t royal marriage, combined with this effective method, better hold them back?" Mu Huayue still thinks that junqingyu''s decision to abolish the harem is very unwise. He hopes junqingyu can take back this decision. "A word of a gentleman can never be recalled. Since it has been said, it is naturally impossible to take it back. What''s more, as a king of a country, how can I easily repent?" Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com "Yes, the empress has made up his mind to abolish the harem, but you don''t have to worry about it. It''s for this matter that I come here."Mu Huayue looks at you with some doubts for several years. Is it hard for him to persuade Jun Qingyu to withdraw his decision? "Is king Jin here to persuade the emperor to withdraw his decision? Then the palace will not stay much. You two should have a good talk Say Mu Huayue is about to get up and leave, but Jun Jinnian waves her hand and signals her to sit down. Mu Huayue takes a seat again with some doubts. "Since the emperor has decided to abolish the harem, it is certainly impossible to take back his decision. Empress, do you think any king has made regulations and abolished them since ancient times? Isn''t that a slap in the mouth?" Mu Huayue looks at you with some doubts for several years. Since he is not here to persuade Jun Qingyu, what is he here for? "To tell you the truth, I have a way to hold down those small countries. As long as we can make good use of Nanzhi, I think it is not difficult to contain them. What''s more, I think the laboratories of Qingfu have not been completely destroyed. As long as the soldiers of those small countries can destroy those laboratories and let them see the ruthlessness of Qingfu, they will certainly put them down The same stereotype is external. " Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue both think that this is a good way to restrain those small countries, so that they can temporarily unite with Taihui state and fight against Qingfu. "In this case, I''ll leave this matter to King Jin. I''ll let the two generals of Mu family cooperate with you." Jun Jinnian nodded. Since both of them agreed with their own way, he didn''t need to stay here. He got up and saluted and left the imperial study. Back in the palace of King Jin, Gu Wanyan is coax with two lactating mothers to live up to and miss each other. These two little guys are just like each other every day. Now they are about to learn how to walk. The two nursing mothers saw Jun Jinnian''s return and left immediately, leaving enough space for them. "I''ve heard about all the things in the morning today. I didn''t expect that the emperor could make such a decision." Jun Jinnian didn''t expect that the news spread very fast. It must have been known to everyone in the imperial city at this time. Even if Jun Qingyu wanted to take back his decision, it was impossible. "Shouldn''t you be happy to hear that the emperor has made this decision? After that, there will be no one competing with the queen in the palace. The queen is the only concubine in the emperor''s harem, and there is less intrigue. Isn''t this what you want to see most? " Although Gu Wanyan agrees with Jun Qingyu''s decision, at this juncture, making such a decision is tantamount to pushing Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue to the forefront of the storm. Those outside may not be sure how to comment on Mu Huayue. "It''s just that the emperor and the queen are deeply in love with each other. The emperor only wants to live with the queen and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he will abolish the harem. Only those people outside are afraid that they will attack Hua Yue "Even if they gossip about the queen, it''s just jealousy of the emperor''s deep love for her. When all things are over and the world becomes beautiful and stable again, the story of the emperor and the queen will surely be told a good story." Gu Wanyan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the two little guys holding the stone bench smiling. He was not negative and Acacia. Looking at Gu Wanyan''s smile, he didn''t know why. "I may be busy for a while in the next few months, so I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take care of the rest of the work for you with two children." Gu Wanyan nodded. She knew that there must be a big war between Qingfu and them, so junjinnian must be well prepared for this war. "I know, you should take good care of your body, not too tired." Jun Jinnian nodded. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Qingfu, he and Gu Wanyan would have been touring around now? The next day, before daybreak, junjinnian had left the palace of King Jin. Since those small countries were already affiliated countries of Taihui state, he naturally wanted to explain some things for Jun Qingyu. Mufeiye also left with him. As the dust fall is pregnant, mufeiye feels that his burden is heavier, and he will work harder if he has a direction. "How is your second aunt? I heard that a few days ago because of pregnancy, so has been very weak "It''s getting better and better. Thank you for your concern." Jun Jinnian nodded, and the two men galloped away from the imperial city with the imperial edict of Jun Qingyu. It is estimated that this trip will take two or three months, and there are more things waiting for them to do. But Gu Wanyan could not stop. Without junjinian in the palace, Gu Wanyan could only take care of the two children with double efforts, but the two children were obedient. "I think it won''t be long before I can walk steadily in two hours." Standing behind Gu Wanyan, Bai Yi sighs at the two lactating mothers who are teaching and lovesickness. Chapter 358 Junjinnian is going to come back after a period of time. The two children can even speak. Gu Wanyan sighs, remembering that junjinian has been away for a few months, his mood is not so good, so he gets up and goes back to the house. Bai Yi watched Gu Wanyan get up and leave, knowing that she must have thought of Jun Jinnian in her heart. However, if this matter can be solved smoothly, they will be very stable in the future. Naturally, those who stayed in the imperial city could not wait to die. There were more things waiting for them to do. Not only did the frontier officers and soldiers step up their training, but even the royal forest army began to train closely recently. Bai Yi brings some snacks that Gu Wanyan likes to eat and comes to the room. Gu Wanyan is sitting alone at the table, quietly reading books to pass the time. "Princess, you''d better have something to eat." Bai Yi put the tray in his hand on the table. Gu Wanyan put down the book in his hand, sighed and opened his mouth slowly. "Now I really can''t eat anything. I''m in a mess. I don''t know what kind of idea Qingfu is still up to. I''m worried about the comfort of Jinian and my second uncle." Bai Yi pushes the tray in front of Gu Wanyan. She looks at the delicate nine layer cake in the tray. She really doesn''t have any appetite. "Although the imperial city and the frontier are far away, I believe that once the two sides fight, the frontier is very difficult to defend." "Princess, don''t worry about these things. I think since all the small countries around Taihui have become affiliated countries of Taihui, then the frontier will certainly expand outward. Even if the frontier really can''t be defended, there is still room for turning around." Gu Wanyan nodded. This is true, but if you want to build attack and defense, you can''t build it successfully in one day or two. The frontier is still relatively stable now. "In fact, I think it''s necessary to go to the Miao area. It''s the most important thing to find the identity of the person who Qingfu wants to revive. In addition, we must cut off the connection between him and the king of Miao. Otherwise, with the support of the king of Miao, qingpo will be more fearless and will go to do his experiment even harder." After the arrest of Nanzhi, Gu Wanyan also went to see it. She did not know whether all the half people and half capital were the same as Nanzhi. She felt that it was a miracle that Nanzhi was able to survive in this experiment. Gu Wanyan has seen the joint between Nanzhi and the beast. It is really stitched up. The scar at the joint is really shocking. It must have experienced great pain before it has the appearance like this. "Now I just hope that the monarchs of those small countries will be really afraid of Qingfu''s experiment after seeing Nanzhi like this, so that they can put down their prejudices and agree with the outside world." Bai Yi nodded. He believed that Nanzhi, together with the deterrence of those laboratories, would definitely cooperate with Thailand Huiguo. After all, the strength of Taihui country is here. Maybe only those with a problem in mind will refuse to cooperate with Taihui. "Have you heard from Chu Dai and Wan Wan recently?" Since Gu wanwan and Chu Dai returned to the Miao area again, they lost contact. Now Gu Wanyan would like to know something about them. "You probably don''t have to worry about the princess. After all, miss chudai and Miss Gu have already met and contacted with the people from the bounty chamber of Commerce, so the Miao affairs are left to them for the time being." Gu Wanyan nodded, which is also good. If it is true, then at least Jun Jinnian doesn''t have to go to Miao to be in danger, and she is afraid day and night. Moreover, since Chu Dai and Gu wanwan have already contacted the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce, the arrangements made by junjinnian in the future will play a key role. "White, please step back. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest." Bai Yi nodded and left the room after the ceremony. The room was quiet again. Gu Wanyan got up and went to the inner room. He was lying on the bed. His mind was very confused. He thought about a lot of things, but he didn''t know how to fall asleep. When I woke up again, it was very late. Looking at the dim sum that had been taken away on the table, I think it was white clothes who came in to see her. Seeing that she was sleeping very well, she did not disturb her. Gu Wanyan got up and poured himself a glass of water. White clothes listened to the room, lifted his feet and left, and ordered the kitchen to prepare the things Gu Wanyan liked to eat. After a while, white clothes came in with steaming food. Gu Wanyan simply took two mouthfuls and went to have a look at it. Then he went back to his room. Time passed quickly, and it was late autumn in the twinkling of an eye. Calculating the time, junjinnian had gone for almost three months. During these three months, Gu Wanyan was not idle. The two little guys were getting bigger and wiser. "Mother This day, Gu Wanyan was sitting in his room reading a book. Two little guys came in from outside and called Gu Wanyan with one voice. She put the book in her hand on the table, and the two nursing mothers behind her ran into the room with the two little guys. All of a sudden, the two little guys threw themselves into Gu''s arms. She held a gentle smile in her arms. Looking at the two little guys sweating, she took out her brocade handkerchief and wiped their forehead sweat."Where are you two going to play crazy? Today, I went to practice martial arts with Uncle Mo? " Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com Not bear and Acacia listen to the consultant Yan''s words, clever nod, fortunately these two little guys are very obedient, Gu Wanyan just saved a lot of heart. "Mr. Mo Jin said that the little Shizi was very smart. He understood things and taught him quickly. He was very smart! He also exaggerates that the son of heaven is diligent Listening to his mother''s words, I can''t help but feel a little depressed. Maybe he thinks that acacia is faster than him in learning things, but he can''t learn anything. Now that she says this, she probably thinks it''s stupid. Naturally, she is not happy in her heart. But it''s not easy to talk with acacia. Can only say two or three words of simple words, so can not express their own mood, but can express their inner feelings through the expression. Gu Wanyan gently touched his small head and raised his head to look at the gentle smile on his face. "Everyone has the advantages of everyone. Of course, there will also be shortcomings. Don''t use your shortcomings to compare with the advantages of others. As long as you try to do this well, it will be great. Therefore, you will perform well both in good performance and in love! You are the pride of your mother Listening to Gu Wanyan''s words, a smile immediately appeared on his depressed face. He held up his hand and held Gu Wanyan tightly. It seemed that it was not suitable for practicing martial arts. However, as Jun Jinnian said, even if he didn''t like practicing dance, he should have the ability to protect himself. "Dad Dad... " Acacia seems to think of something, has been calling dad, Gu Wanyan to some unknown, so Jun Jinnian has been away for such a long time, how did the two children suddenly think of calling dad? "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your father? " Gu Wanyan asked the two little guys with some doubts. Listening to the lovesickness words, Gu Wanyan remembered something. He immediately let go of Gu Wanyan and raised his small face to say to Gu Wanyan. "How about milk return Dad... " Gu Wanyan listens to the words, junjinnian is back?! But why didn''t he come back to see himself first? But, first went to the practice field, otherwise not negative and Acacia will not see him. "Do they mean that the Lord has come back? Have you seen the king? " Gu Wanyan looks at the two lactating mothers with some doubts. They are both faithful and Acacia. Their expressions are very concise. She can''t understand. If the two lactating mothers see Jun Jinnian, they will make the whole story clear. "Yes, it''s Lord Jin who came back. He was just chasing after the two little sons, worried about the safety of the two little sons, so he was in a hurry to forget this matter. He also asked us to take a message to the princess, saying that he came back with important news, so he had to rush into the palace. He could not go back to the palace to see the princess first. He hoped that Wang would not be angry. The prince said to wait for him When you''ve done everything, come back to the palace. " Gu Wanyan nodded. It turned out that he should have something to tell Mo Jin, so he went to the martial arts training ground first, and then went back to King Jin''s palace after he had settled the matter with Jun Qingyu. "Since the Lord has come back, let the kitchen prepare more dishes tonight and make more favorite dishes." "Yes The two nursing mothers bowed out. They could see that Gu Wanyan''s face was smiling when they heard that junjinnian was back. Although Gu Wanyan usually smiles at the two little guys, she is gentle and patient, but when she is alone, her expression is lonely and lonely. When Jun Jinnian returned to the palace of King Jin, it was very late, but Gu Wanyan was still waiting for him to come back for dinner. Because Gu Wanyan knew that although Jun Jinnian didn''t come back to see her at the first time, he would certainly come back to eat with him. "The princess is still waiting for me so late. It''s really hard for me, Princess!" Jun Jinnian watched Gu Wanyan doze off at the table, but he was still waiting for him. At the moment when he saw Jun Jinnian coming in, Gu Wanyan almost threw himself into his arms. Jun Jinnian felt that Gu Wanyan almost bumped into his chest. Although Gu Wanyan didn''t say it, she must miss herself very much. Why isn''t Jun Jinnian? "I''ll ask the kitchen to heat up the food." Gu Wanyan opened his mouth slowly. Jun Jinnian nodded, and she released Jun Jinnian. Then Jun Jinnian sat down at the table. Gu Wanyan asked the people to take the food and take it hot. Soon, the steaming food was on the table again. "I heard that you came back with important news this time, so you rushed into the palace to see the emperor?" While they were eating, Gu Wanyan asked Jun Jinnian. Of course, she wanted to know what the important news junjinian brought back this time? Chapter 359 "The news from the Miao side is enough to make the king of Miao not cooperate with qingpo." Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Gu Wanyan is naturally very curious about the news. If the king of Miao is not supporting Qingpi, then their chances of winning will be better. "Really? Tell me what the news is Jun Jinnian knew that Gu Wanyan would be interested in the news. Now that he refused to eat, he kept staring at him to find out what the news was. "The last time I went to Miao Jiang, I destroyed Qingfu''s laboratory. When Qingfu went back, he needed a lot of hands to restore his experimental progress. So the people from the bounty chamber of Commerce and the orphans also mixed in, and inquired about some information. Qingfu really promised to help the king of miaojiang revive his daughter, but Qingfu has not really developed it How to live the daughter of the king of Miao. " When Jun Jinnian said this, Gu Wanyan probably understood that Qingfu was just using the daughter of the king of Miao to do the experiment. If he could succeed, he would apply the experiment to the people he wanted to revive. "I didn''t expect that his heart was so vicious. What would happen if this experiment failed for a period of time?" "Although the king of Miao''s daughter has been dead for many years, the king of Miao has used the magic art of Miao to ensure that his daughter''s body will not be rotten for a hundred years. If the king of Miao gives his daughter to Qingfu, even if the experiment is successful, he has no intention to return the person who has been revived to the king of Miao. If this experiment fails, then Your daughter will disappear into this world. " That is to say, it will disappear in smoke and ashes, even if there are no bones left. Gu Wanyan can''t understand the way of the king of Miao. If a person dies, he should be buried in peace. What''s the use of ensuring that her body will not rot for a hundred years? Often see this person who has died, not more will aggravate the pain in his heart? If we can let him settle down, at least we can get comfort in our hearts. She may have been reincarnated and started a beautiful life. "I don''t know whether the daughter of the king of Miao really wants to be resurrected. If she is, what kind of identity will she live in this world with the memory of the original Lord?" Gu Wanyan sympathizes with the daughter of the king of Miao. In fact, this girl is the most innocent. According to the memory of the elder statesman, she should be very painful before her death, and she will not be peaceful after her death. She has to be used for various experiments. "I''m tired out these days. I''d better eat and have a rest." In order to be able to come back early and negotiate day and night, Jun Jinnian was able to finish the task assigned to him by Jun Qingyu in just three months. Gu Wanyan nodded. Now it''s not early. After dinner or early rest, I have to take care of two little guys tomorrow! The next day, as soon as it was slightly bright, the two little guys got up lightly, fearing to wake up their parents who were still sleeping in bed. However, their slight movements awakened Gu Wanyan, who was relatively light in sleep. She looked at the two little guys who were wearing clothes at a loss. She felt funny and relieved in her heart. "I''ll help you with it." Gu Wanyan gently opened his mouth, and was not disappointed with acacia. Looking back, he saw that his mother was up and nodded. After Gu Wanyan had cleaned them up, Jun Jinnian was still lying in bed, and the two little guys went out on their own. Since they walk more steadily, they go out at this time every day to go to MOJIN to practice. MOJIN is just to teach them some basic things. Most of the time, they are coaxing two children to play. Jun Jinnian was probably tired out. He slept until noon the next day. Gu Wanyan asked him to get up for lunch. "Have you not come back yet Jun Jinnian put on his clothes and went to the outer room, but he didn''t see the figure of missing and missing. Gu Wanyan put all the dishes on the table. There were four pairs of chopsticks on the table. It must be that two little guys would come back to eat. "They''ll be back soon. The training ground is a long way from here. The two of them are naturally slower in fighting and rowing along the way." Jun Jinnian nodded. It turned out that this was the case. As soon as he was sitting in his seat, he saw two little guys come in one after another. Behind them were wooden swords. It seems that ink brocade made them. It''s just that I haven''t seen them for more than three months. When I see two little guys again, I feel like they''ve grown up all of a sudden. "Dad It''s probably a long time since I saw junjinnian, so the two little guys were so enthusiastic about junjinian that they threw themselves into his arms as soon as they entered the door. "Wash your hands and have dinner!" 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com Gu Wanyan urged after them. He immediately let go of his love. Jun Jinnian ran out to wash his hands, and soon came in with two nursing mothers. When he came in, Gu Wanyan had already filled the two little guys with rice. The two nursing mothers took them over and began to feed them. Now they are getting older and begin to learn to eat by themselves. The nursing mother also patiently teaches them.After dinner, the four members of the family lie on the bed and fall asleep with acacia. Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan and is drowsy, so he doesn''t speak any more. Soon Gu Wanyan goes to sleep peacefully. Jun Jinnian is not sure how long such a stable and happy life can last. In fact, the news from Miao is more than that. They say that Qingfu is stepping up to create more half human and half beast, which is very likely to be preparing for the attack on Taihui. He has ordered people to send news to the frontier. He hopes mufeihan and Sujian can pay more attention to the frontier and step up their defense to prevent the sudden attack of Qingpi, which makes them unprepared. Jun Jinnian also heard Mo Jin and Bai Yi say a lot about Gu Wanyan when he came back this time. They said that during the three months when junjinian was not here, Gu Wanyan was not idle. He even arranged organs in various cities, which would surely be of great use at that time! But Jun Jinnian inquires repeatedly, but Mo Jin and Bai Yi always keep secret from him. When it comes to war, he can see it. Jun Jinnian got up slowly and walked out of the room. His white clothes stood at the door of the room. Seeing Jun Jinnian coming out just to salute, Jun Jinnian raised his hand to stop his movement. Both of them were tacit and did not speak. Jun Jinnian left the yard. "I will see the emperor." Jun Jinnian, who left the palace, came to the palace. He thought there were some details to discuss with Jun Qingyu. "Don''t be so polite, please get up quickly." Jun Jinnian stood up, Jun Qingyu raised his hand and motioned him to sit on the side of the chair. Jun Jinnian nodded and sat on the chair and opened his mouth slowly. "The leaders of those small countries will come to Thailand soon to meet with the emperor. How do you think the leaders of these small countries should be arranged?" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Jun Qingyu put down his memorial and sighed. "Even if you don''t come, I''m going to ask someone to invite you. Now I''m worried about this matter. Lord Jin has come here with a solution?" In fact, Jun Jinnian also thought for a long time. If the problems are not handled well, it will be useless to give them more deterrence. "Wei Chen came here just to give the emperor a suggestion to discuss with the emperor. He felt that the leaders of these small countries who had been kings for so long must be afraid of losing their power. As long as the emperor still let them manage the original place, they should have a balance in their hearts." Jun Qingyu nodded. In fact, he also had this idea. But if you let them still manage the original place, what''s the difference between that and not recovering them? "Now my headache is this place. If we still let them be the leaders of their own country, it will be no different from not recovering them. If they were born with different ideas, we do not know." Jun Jinnian nodded, which is indeed a thorny issue. It seems that mufeiye''s recovery of these small countries is really good and bad. "It''s better for the emperor to send a minister you can trust to help them manage their own country. Do you think that''s good?" Jun Qingyu thinks this is a way, but the people he wants to send should not only be loyal to themselves, but also be firm enough. Otherwise, they will be corrupted by the thoughts of the people there. "Wei Chen thinks that we can change these small countries into cities and keep their original title, but change the country into cities, and those leaders are the city leaders. The people you sent are the Deputy City Lords. Good ones can be left for them, and the bad ones can be corrected." Jun Qingyu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, and his sad face gradually dissipated into a smile, which is indeed a good way. "I don''t know whether to say something or not." "If you have anything to say, please tell me." "To say that these little Guo can unite and want to erode the strength of Taihui Kingdom, that is to say, they are only bewitched and instructed by Qingfu. If the emperor promises that they will return these countries to them after defeating qingpo, they can continue to be the king of their own country, and those who want to stay in Taihui country can still stay in Taihui country Naturally, those who want to leave Thailand and Huiguo can do so. If so, can they really put down their prejudices and go out together? " Jun Qingyu nodded. In fact, this is true. Taihui and the surrounding small countries have been in peace for hundreds of years. They are not instigated by qinghun. Naturally, they will not attack Taihui kingdom for no reason. They are just victims of Qingpin''s plot. Chapter 360 This year''s weather seems to be particularly cold, and in a twinkling of an eye it has reached the end of the year. Because of the clear spirit, there is no lively atmosphere inside and outside the Imperial City, but with a trace of depression. Even this year''s palace is not as lively as in previous years. Naturally, Gu Wanyan never asked the old ladies of the two families to come here because there were more things waiting for her to do. "Let the white clothes go and send those new year products to the old ladies of the two families. I said that there are too many things this year. I can''t visit one by one. I hope the two old ladies can forgive me." "You don''t have to worry about these things. I ordered white clothes early in the morning, and he will deliver them tomorrow." Gu Wanyan nodded and continued to be busy with his affairs. He seldom went into the palace to meet Mu Huayue recently. Of course, Mu Huayue could understand that Qingfu might not have started to attack Taihui Kingdom at any time, so Gu Wanyan must be fully prepared. "After the new year, I think it''s time for us to visit the frontier. Now that Qingfu has been preparing for more than half a year, it must be time to start." Gu Wanyan spoke slowly. She felt that it was necessary to guard the frontier. Once Qingpi attacked the frontier, she could feel the strength of Qingpi. "When the king came back, he had already asked Mo Jin to leave for the frontier, so you don''t have to worry about the border affairs. If qingpo really intends to attack the frontier, we will certainly receive news here." Gu Wanyan nodded. After all, even if the people of the reward chamber of commerce could not send the news, Gu wanwan would surely try to send the news back to them. After a few days of gloomy weather, the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month was a very good day. The sun was shining on the earth. Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue walked together on the corridor in the palace. Although Mu Huayue doesn''t know what kind of atmosphere was in the palace in the past years, she can clearly feel that the atmosphere has become very heavy this year, probably because they all know that the day when qinghun attacks Taihui kingdom is getting closer and closer, so they have no intention to spend the new year at all. "Emperor, I want to guard the frontier. If Qingfu really attacks us, my parents and I can take care of them." In fact, Jun Qingyu knows what Mu Huayue is thinking. Mu Huayue is afraid that once Qingfu attacks Taihui Kingdom, mufeihan and Sujian will live and die with the border city. At that time, she will not even see them for the last time. "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. The general and his wife will come back safe and sound." Mu Huayue doesn''t say anything anymore. She knows that Jun Qingyu is to protect her, so she has to marry her. Now that she is finally out of the frontier, how can he let her go back? Even if it''s just one more day to protect her, Jun Qingyu also hopes that Mu Huayue can stay in the palace. Speaking of this year, it was quiet. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the first day of junior high school. It was a quiet day. However, Gu Wanyan always felt very flustered in his heart. When he fell asleep, Gu Wanyan spoke softly. "I always feel very flustered. What''s going to happen tonight?" The last time Qingfu came to make a big fuss to grab Zhou banquet and take it away, she also had such a feeling in her heart. Now this kind of feeling appears again, which naturally makes Gu Wanyan feel that Qingpi will appear again. "Ben Wang also felt that it was time to come. Qingfu had made such a long preparation and was ready. Moreover, the news of the reward chamber of Commerce in the Miao area has been passed on. He said clearly that he left the Miao Autonomous Region alone and ordered them to leave for the border city five days after he left." "When did you receive these messages?" "This afternoon." Gu Wanyan calculated the date carefully. Even if it was the carrier pigeon, it would take 10 days to return. That is to say, five days ago, those Miao troops had already set out for the frontier of Taihui kingdom. If the time of these ten days had been broken through and rushed to Zhongyuan, it would have arrived by now. That is to say, qingpo is likely to start this evening. It seems that qingpo is really persistent to her two children. "If you calculate according to the time, Qingfu will certainly take action tonight, but what I don''t understand is why Qingfu is so persistent in paying off and lovesickness? What is so special about these two children? " For such a long time, Chu Dai had been sending messages to him unilaterally. In order to avoid the suspicion of the king of Miao, Jun Jinnian never sent back any news to her. Maybe she and Gu wanwan had been investigating the matter, but they had not reached a conclusion. Otherwise, the news should have been passed to him. "If it''s just a simple resurrection of people who are very important to themselves, then there''s no need to use the spirit of being worthy and loving. Almost any child of the same age can do it." In fact, Jun Jinnian was also very puzzled. He always felt that Qingfu had been aiming at his family and warned Jun Jinnian several times that he would not give up his two children easily. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com "You should take a little sleep first. If you are in a tense state for a long time, your energy can''t keep up with it. There are people from the white clothes and the bounty association outside. If there is any movement, you will wake up."Gu Wanyan nodded. With Jun Jinnian here, she naturally felt relieved. It was good to close her eyes and keep her energy up. In the middle of the night, Gu Wanyan is awakened by the subtle sound outside the room. In the dark, she opens her eyes and looks in the direction of Jun Jinnian. He has stood up and walked to the door to listen to the outside. Gu Wanyan didn''t speak in the dark, but put his arms into his arms. It seemed that Qingfu did it! Over the past half a year, Bai Yi has been constantly improving himself, in order to be able to one day in the face of qingpo, he can not be so hard. At this time, Bai Yi felt that her efforts in the past half a year had not been in vain. She was now completely different from the past, even if only relying on her own strength, she could completely restrain her soul. What qingpo didn''t expect was that he didn''t see this little girl''s martial arts increased so much in half a year. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to pull this little girl into his camp. If he could do the experiment, he would surely be a more powerful one. Because there is a guardian in the heart of white clothes, this kind of inner desire inspired her potential, so now she plays out the strength far beyond ordinary. Every time when the white dress practiced martial arts to the point of collapse, Gu Wanyan''s gentle smile at her, as well as her tender and tender face, were the driving force to keep her going. Qingpo knows that if you don''t get rid of the white clothes, you can''t get into the room. So at this time, you need to use some special means. Qingpo holds a crutch in one hand to resist the attack of white clothes. The other hand stealthily reaches out the dagger on his waist. White clothes looks at him. When he attacks himself with both hands, he seems to have some difficulty. Now he has changed to one hand. There must be something strange. Moreover, Gu Wanyan also asked Bai Yi to say that Qingfu is a scheming person. When you fight with him, you must pay attention to it. As expected, Bai Yi noticed the dagger in Qingfu''s hand. It seems that he wants to use the dagger to plot against her. White in the hands of the whip, first wrapped around the crutches of Qingfu, Qingfu immediately tried to get out of the control of white clothes, but Bai Yi didn''t panic. The whip in his hand was wrapped in his other hand again. Before the dagger was put out, it was thrown aside by white clothes! Qingfu didn''t worry. After all, he didn''t come here alone today. Qingfu took out the jade whistle, and a loud and clear whistle cut through the sky. The white clothes felt the earth trembling slightly under his feet. Soon those half human and half beast rushed in. The white clothes are very surprised. There are hundreds of these half human and half beast at least. How can such monsters Qingfu bring them into the imperial city? However, it is better to deal with these half human and half beast first. White clothes dare not attack them easily after they fight with them. They can only passively avoid it. Once they are killed, they will expose themselves and hurt innocent people. It is good to say that they are afraid that there are so many half people and half animals. At the same time, I''m afraid that we can''t want this palace. Listening to the sound outside, Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian in the room naturally knew that Qingfu had brought half a man and a half a beast, but they were curious how he brought these things into the imperial city? The movement outside wakes up in the deep sleep is not negative and acacia, Gu Wanyan naturally felt two little guys are tightly grasping themselves. "Mother, it''s noisy outside!" In the dark, she opens her mouth in a soft voice. Acacia tightly grasps Gu Wanyan''s clothes. Gu Wanyan also opens her mouth quietly. "Don''t talk. You''ll hide in a moment. Don''t be found by the bad guys, OK? Take advantage of the chaos, you go out of the window and hide in the last place. You should take care of each other, you know? " Although they are in love with each other and don''t know what happened, they still nodded. Gu Wanyan dressed them. Jun Jinnian came to them. "Originally, the sword could not be handed over to you until you were a little older. But now the situation is critical and I can only give it to you in advance. Dad knows that you are brave. Now there are bad people coming to take you away. So you should help each other and hide in a safe place." These two little guys took the sword from Jun Jinnian''s hand, and Qingfu took it away from him at the Zhou banquet. After that, Jun Jinnian had ordered people to make these two swords in case of emergency. "What about father and mother?" Acacia holding the sword in his hand, looking at Jun Jinnian''s puzzled opening, Jun Jinnian raised his hand and touched the small head of Acacia. "Father and mother want to go out and beat the bad guys away, so you can take advantage of this time to hide, and when the matter here is over, we will go to you, OK?" Chapter 361 "Good." With a promise, they held each other''s hands tightly. Gu Wanyan sent them out from the window. Seeing the two small figures disappear in the dark, he turned around and followed Jun Jinnian out of the room. At this time, King Jin''s mansion was in a mess. Half man and half beast were pounding everywhere. The railings in the corridor had been broken and scattered on the ground. But the bounty chamber of Commerce and the servants of King Jin''s house dare not attack easily. They can only passively avoid it, because once they are attacked, the danger of their explosion will endanger them. Jun Jinnian knew that it would be impossible to go on like this. If we just avoid it, over time, they will probably become the food of these half human and half animal. After all, Wan Wan can''t deal with the situation of the battlefield, even if she doesn''t care about the situation, she can''t take care of them. Jun Jinnian suddenly remembered that when the mountain spirit attacked these half human and half beast before, at that time, mountain spirit went to rescue them in the Miao area. His flute stuck in the right eye of those half man and half animal, and those half man and half animal fell down quickly, and there was no self explosion. "Try to attack the right eye of these half man and half beast!" Jun Jinnian tells Gu Wanyan that although she doesn''t know whether this method is useful, she can only try it. Gu Wanyan flies up to attack the half man and half beast. Qingfu naturally notices Gu Wanyan''s action and tries to stop Gu Wanyan''s attack, but he is stopped by Jun Jinnian on the way. Although these half man and half beast look fierce, they are just random attacks, and they have no targets at all. But even so, once they are attacked, they will explode themselves, so people are very passive. As long as someone takes the initiative to attack them, they can hardly escape death. Gu Wanyan''s soft sword in his hand is straight towards the right eye of a half man and half animal. The blade completely fell into the right eye of the half man and half beast, and poked it out of the back of its head. Gu Wanyan tightly grasped the handle of the sword and quickly drew back his hand. The blade was still dripping blood, but the half man and half beast fell down. The half man and half beast that fell on the ground had no action any more. It was obvious that he was dead. Bai Yi saw Gu Wanyan attacking his right eye, so he began to attack the right eye of these half man and half beast according to Gu Wanyan''s method. Qingpo didn''t expect Jun Jinnian that they would know the weakness of these half human and half animal. He thought that relying on these half human and half animal could successfully recapture the two children, but according to the current situation, it was impossible. However, how can Qing soul give up easily? Even if these people add up, he doesn''t put it in his eyes, but what he didn''t expect is that Jun Jinnian seems to be more powerful than half a year ago, and even has to catch up with himself. It seems that it is impossible to take these two children from Jun Jinnian''s hands. Moreover, when the riots just broke out, these two people did not appear. It must be that they have arranged the responsibility and Acacia properly. Even if he wants to find the two children easily, it is not so easy. "Do you still like the present I sent you?" The soft sword in Jun Jinnian''s hand was waving towards Qingfu, but it was blocked by Qingpi''s crutches in front of him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jun Jinnian slowly opened his mouth to him. Qingpo listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and immediately thought it clear. He didn''t expect that he had tortured himself for such a long time that it was Jun Jinnian who intended to do it! At that time, Jun Jinnian knew that he was a very difficult person to deal with when the frontier first fought with Qingfu, so he didn''t often use poison. He smeared the poison that the old man gave him on the soft sword. Although it only stabbed him in the abdomen, it could cause permanent damage to him. That is, no matter how much medicine, how good medicine, his abdomen will always fester, that wound will never compound, day and night torment him! Qingpo heard that he hated Jun Jinnian more. He didn''t expect that he would be calculated by such a young man, but he didn''t know. He thought that the sword of Jun Jinnian was poisonous, so he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t expect that it was just aimed at him! "I won''t let you go!" Said, Qingpi crushed the flash in his hand, a burst of white light emitted, Jun Jinnian subconsciously covered his eyes, until the white light dispersed, Qingpi had already disappeared. When Jun Jinnian went to deal with the half man and half beast, he found that they had been subdued by Gu Wanyan and Bai Yi. It must be clear soul to see this scene, knowing that they can not be their opponent, so they will leave ahead of time. It seems that the frontier war will soon begin, and they will speed up their pace. Jun Jinnian looks at the fallen half human and half animal corpses and slowly opens his mouth. "Drag them into the wild and burn them." Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com After that, Jun Jinnian took Gu Wanyan away from here, and they still wanted to find the truth and love. Although Jun Jinnian didn''t know where they were hiding, but listening to Gu Wanyan''s instructions to them, Jun Jinnian thought Gu Wanyan should know where they were.Gu Wanyan takes Jun Jinnian to the most remote courtyard of King Jin''s residence. The more you go this way, the quieter and colder you get. I don''t know whether it was the cold weather or the surrounding environment. Jun Jinnian felt a cold wind blowing from behind him, which made him tremble. Jun Jinnian lived in the palace for nearly 20 years, but he didn''t know that the other courtyard in the palace was so gloomy and terrible. Gu Wanyan took Jun Jinnian to the back of the house. She raised her hand and knocked on the door rhythmically. Soon, she heard the movement and silence in the room. The door opened in front of them with a "creak" sound. What stood in front of them was the sense of responsibility and lovesickness. Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian walked to the main courtyard with a child in their arms. By the time the four returned here, the bodies of half human and half beast had already been disposed of. The bright red blood had already penetrated into the earth, leaving only maroon marks on the ground. The two young children did not know what the strong and exciting smell was between their noses? Jun Jinnian and their children are put on the bed. Gu Wanyan coaxes the two children to sleep again, but Gu Wanyan is no longer sleepy. "It seems that the border war will start soon. We''d better send someone to the frontier to send a message." Gu Wanyan thinks that the news should be told to Mu Feihan in advance, so that he can have a preparation. Jun Jinnian nods, and he will find someone to do it. This matter soon spread to Mu Huayue and Jun Qingyu''s ears. Mu Huayue didn''t understand. How could Qingpi always hold on to these two children? Do you have any other plans for these two children? Mu Huayue was not only worried about the safety of King Jin''s residence, but also about the border affairs. Because Qingpu appeared in the Imperial City, it indicated that the frontier war was about to start. The events of the leaders of those small countries who went to the city to meet the saints were set in the third day of junior high school. These things were enough for Jun Qingyu to worry about. Now there is such a thing, and Jun Qingyu is more anxious. Jun Qingyu naturally wants to protect the stability of this home from the hands of qingpo, so he must make himself stronger. If it wasn''t for Qingfu''s appearance in the Imperial City, the third day of the third day of the junior high school would be very lively. But because of the appearance of qingpo, all the plans were upset. The leaders of those small countries left in a hurry after entering the palace to face the saints. This time, the leaders of those small countries also brought some news. In the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, Jun Jinnian was sitting in the imperial study, discussing with Jun Qingyu something. "What you said is true. If it is, it will become a bit tricky." Jun Qingyu nodded. The news brought by the leaders of small countries should not be wrong. Even Jun Qingyu didn''t expect something unexpected happened. But Jun Jinnian''s expression is reasonable. "Emperor, I think it''s not a bad thing that such things happen. Now they take their own army to join qinghun. It''s better that they don''t have time to go to war. They have become internal ghosts and make peace with Qingfu both inside and outside. At that time, it will be difficult for us to do so." Jun Qingyu listened to Jun Jinnian''s words and nodded. Jun Jinnian''s words were not unreasonable, but now is an extraordinary period. Anyone leaving will increase their pressure. After all, they need to do more preparation to face the unknown danger when they don''t know the real strength of Qingfu. "When Wei Chen went to negotiate at the beginning, I felt that the people of Changguo were evasive and had already discussed with qingpo and wanted to go to him." As a matter of fact, Jun Jinnian was not surprised by the fact that the leaders of the state of Chang took their own troops to the Qing Dynasty. When he went to Changguo for negotiation, the leaders of Changguo were vague, saying that they wanted to protect themselves in the troubled times and not want to participate in the struggle of which side. He also said that after the last war, he felt that no matter which side won, the one who got hurt in the end was Bai Xing. As a king of a country, he naturally wanted to take care of the people in the world, so he didn''t want to participate in any war. Jun Jinnian was thinking that he might have been in collusion with Qingfu for a long time, but he didn''t expect that his conjecture had come true. Then this can explain how the half human and half beast of qingpo could be brought into the imperial city. I thought it was impossible to bring such a large number of people into the imperial city. It would be much easier if people from the state of Chang helped to cover it. After all, no matter which direction it is, it''s not easy to bring these half human and half beast in from any direction, and Chang country is just on the edge of these countries. Therefore, if Chang state makes it convenient for him, it will be much easier for him to do it. "The state of Chang has already taken refuge in Qingfu. We need to find more reliable people to replace them. After all, it is the gateway of Taihui Kingdom, so we can''t be left unattended." Chapter 362 "Wei Chen thinks that the second general of the Mu family is a suitable candidate. In his early years, he followed the general mu on the battlefield, and not long ago he made great achievements. He is indeed a strong general." Jun Jinnian said this, not because of the relationship between him and mufeiye. It is also true that the men of Mu family are brave and good at fighting, so it is most suitable for him to lead the troops. Jun Qingyu also nodded with satisfaction. He felt that the proposal in recent years was very good. However, although Mu Fei was brave and brave, Jun Qingyu did not want to send him there. After all, Mu''s family has only two children, mufeihan and Sujian, who guard the border. In view of the severe situation, they may lose their lives at any time. He can''t send the last son of the general''s house to die. Even if he really wants to send mufeiye out, he also needs to ask Mu Huayue''s advice. If Mu Huayue is willing to consider the national interests, he will agree to mufeiye''s going. "I''ll think it over." Jun Jinnian got up and saluted, and then left the imperial study. When he returned to the palace of King Jin, he just came back, followed by two lactating mothers and white clothes. "You go back first." Jun Jinnian looked at the two lactating mothers and slowly opened their mouths. They listened to Jun''s words, saluted and left here with two little guys. "Have all the people of the bounty chamber come back from all over?" "Yes, those who are closer to the border have already gone to the border first. As for others, they will return to the imperial city and wait for the Lord''s order." Jun Jinnian nodded. Half a month ago, he told Bai Yi to send a message to the people of the bounty chamber of Commerce, and told them to come back from all over the country to gather here. After all, the war is going to start soon, so it''s better to be together. "I reckon that the time is almost over. There should be a war in the border area. Now the army of Miao is about to arrive." Bai Yi and Jun Jinnian said as they walked. However, when they got to the yard, Bai Yidun stopped. Jun Jinnian looked back at her suspiciously and knew that she had something to tell himself. "The people from the Miao side came back with news about the two little sons. I was afraid that the princess would be sad, so I didn''t tell her about it." If there is any secret that has not been solved, it is about who is going to be resurrected? As well as why the Qing soul is so persistent in the sense of being faithful and lovesickness. "What do they say?" Jun Jinnian wants to know, what kind of idea does qingpo have on being faithful and Acacia? "They said that Qingfu didn''t want to take away the single child, but wanted to take the two children together!" Jun Jinnian didn''t understand. Before they thought that Qingpi had taken it for the sake of resurrecting someone. Unexpectedly, Qingpi wanted to take both of them together! "Although they don''t know all about it, they still know something about why Qingfu wants to take away the two children. They say that Qingfu is not only studying soul transfer, but also studying soul symbiosis. He wants to merge the souls of two twins into one person, and to know who can defeat the two souls, or Whether the two can coexist, and at the beginning, the Lord has caused such a great wound to Qingfu. In order to avenge you, qingpo naturally wants to use two young sons to do experiments. " Jun Jinnian nods. It turns out that this is the case. The soul coexists. Jun Jinnian vaguely realizes a trace of conspiracy. "Have they found any information about the man who has always wanted to revive?" Listen to Jun Jinnian mention this matter, white clothes some dazed shake his head, for Qing soul in the end want to revive who, they still know nothing. "I think we should put this matter aside for the time being, or put all our energy into dealing with Qingpi." After that, Jun Jinnian lifted her feet and walked into the courtyard. White clothes followed him, and they entered the courtyard. Seeing them coming in, although Gu Wanyan didn''t say anything, Jun Jinnian knew that she must have guessed something. After he finished his meal, Gu Wanyan coaxed the two little guys to sleep, and she spoke softly to Jun Jinnian. "What did white tell you?" In fact, Gu Wanyan would not have any doubts if he didn''t come back to say that they met his father on the way and said that Jun Jinnian asked them to come back first. Since Jun Jinnian has specially set aside two lactating mothers and two children, it must be something white has told him. But Bai Yi usually talks to Gu Wanyan no matter what he has. The only thing that Gu Wanyan can''t know is that there must be something about the two children. Jun Jinnian knew that no matter what things could not be concealed from this clever little girl, she also told her the truth. Although Gu Wanyan had no expression on the surface, Jun Jinnian knew that her heart must be very angry. "But I always think there''s a conspiracy in it." Jun Jinnian knew that she was angry and uneasy in her heart, so she found a topic to turn the matter aside. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com"What do you say?" As expected, Gu Wanyan opened his mouth in doubt, and Jun Jinnian told him his guess in his heart. "You think, no matter what we know about soul transfer or soul symbiosis, they all come from Qingfu. Even the mountain spirit told us that there is a very important person waiting for him to revive, which is also what Qingfu said. However, no one has ever seen this man who is going to be resurrected. Even those who sneak into the laboratory can''t know anything about this man. This makes me feel a little strange. " Gu Wanyan nodded. Jun Jinnian''s words were not unreasonable. Maybe all this was fabricated by Qingfu. Under this pretext, he won the sympathy of the king of Miao, and made the king of Miao feel that Qingfu and he are the same people, so he got the support of the king of Miao. "It''s better to inquire about the news first. No one can know whether this is true or not. However, no matter whether it is true or not, Qingfu must die!" Gu Wanyan is naturally not a person who will threaten his children''s lives. Fortunately, there is a Chu Dai beside the king of Miao in this world. Maybe she can persuade the king of Miao to turn against water at a critical time. "Maybe we can play a play so that the king of Miao can no longer trust Qingfu. If there is no support from the king of Miao, the road of Qingfu will almost come to an end?" Jun Jinnian of course understood what Gu Wanyan meant by this, which was indeed a feasible way. He hoped that the king of Miao could see the true face of Qingfu and rein in time. On the 15th day of the first month, every family celebrated the reunion festival, but today''s weather seems particularly gloomy, as if brewing a heavy snow. Sure enough, just after lunch, the sky floated under the light snow, gradually more and more underground. Although it has been half a month since Qingfu attacked Lord Jin''s house at night, and there is no news from the frontier, the more stable this time is, the greater the plot is brewing. Even Mu Huayue these days is also very nervous, because it is too quiet, this simply does not belong to the Qing soul style of conduct. On the 15th day of the first month, the sky was snowing heavily, but two unexpected guests came to the palace. They came in wearing cloaks and shook off the snowflakes. Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue sat on the bed of the imperial concubine. They looked at the two people in front of them, not only surprised, but also excited. "I''d like to say hello to the emperor! Long live my emperor Then he knelt down in front of Jun Qingyu. Jun Qingyu immediately got up and helped people up. "Fourth brother, why are you back at this time?" The two people who came to the palace were junqingxuan and his mother who left the palace after junqingyu ascended the throne! "When the country is in crisis, my younger brother naturally wants to come back to share the worries of the emperor." It seems that even the mother and son who are traveling outside have heard about it. Jun Qingyu patted Jun Qingxuan heavily on the shoulder. It''s really gratifying to have his own hands and feet to help him at this time. "Thank you, fourth brother. Thank you, Princess!" "Don''t be polite to the emperor. If the kingdom of Tai Hui is really dead, there must be no place for people to live and work in peace and contentment. What''s the difference between me and xuan''er and the bereaved dog?" Mu Huayue walks down, takes Wang mianyi''s arm, and opens her mouth freely. "We are on the side of justice. We will guard the light from the evil devil. Even if we die with the devil, our descendants will remember forever!" Wang mianyi nodded and patted the hand on her arm. It was gratifying to see Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue married. After all, who in the Imperial Palace did not know that Jun Qingyu and Mu Huayue were in love. Now, they are in love and get married, which is indeed a good story. "Late at night, we will not disturb the emperor and the queen. I think I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager for a long time. Our sisters should also have a good talk about the past." "Well, you and the Emperor Xuan will be wronged for one night, and you will have to make do with your original bedroom for one night. You can move there until tomorrow when the palace orders people to clean up the new bedroom." "Queen, don''t worry about us any more. It''s good that we live in the original bedroom, where we have many memories, and I would like to live there." Finish saying the mother and son two line ceremony to retreat, Jun Qing Xuan is willing to come back to help at this critical moment, his heart is really happy. "Boom The huge explosion woke up the people who were still sleeping. Mu Feihan, who had not slept in the study, was also frightened by the sound. He put on his armor and rushed out of the door immediately. Shan Ling and Su Jian were naturally awakened by the sound. They quickly dressed and walked toward the city wall. Two people just out of the door, just ran into mu Feihan, who just rushed out of the study. Three people rushed to the city wall together. "It seems that the war has begun." Chapter 363 When the three men arrived at the city wall, the war had begun. Mu Feihan stood on the wall, and the lower hem of his clothes was hunting in the wind. Su Jian stares at the man in the enemy barracks tightly, and the vision of pure soul is also straight towards this side. Qingpo''s eyes are full of self-confidence. It seems that they have met the result of the war. He believes that they will march forward all the way to the imperial city and finally win the kingdom of Taihui. "Qing soul''s attack is so fierce that I''m afraid it won''t last long." Shanling was worried. Because of the recovery of the surrounding small countries, Shanling also expanded the frontier of the former Taihui kingdom. Those small countries were far less powerful than his own in military and economic aspects. Therefore, the deployment of defense here is naturally somewhat backward. Although mufeihan came here with a lot of manpower and material resources, they also helped them strengthen the city wall, but after all, it was arranged in a short period of time, and it was difficult to resist the fierce attack of Qingpi. "It''s a time to be able to keep more than one hour." Mu Feihan certainly knows that he can''t stay here for long, but his life is tens of millions of people. If they retreat, who will protect them? Besides, there are his relatives in Taihui''s Imperial City, so he can''t step back! When Mu Huayue received the news, she was in a complicated mood. She wanted to go to the front, but Jun Qingyu would not agree. "If you can''t keep the frontier for a long time, you''d better let those people withdraw first." Jun Qingyu also knew that their expansion of the frontier was just a drag on the pace of the Qing Dynasty. The imperial city of Taihui kingdom was their final retreat. If the imperial city of Taihui kingdom was also broken by the iron hooves of Qingfu, they would be defeated and become puppets of Qingfu. "Yes After receiving the order from Jun Qingyu, the soldiers who came to report the news immediately saluted and left the imperial study. Jun Qingyu sighed. It seems that this is a test given to him by heaven. He thought that everything would be over when he ascended the throne. Unexpectedly, he killed a pure soul on the way. He did such a crazy thing that they had to take up arms to resist Qingfu. The news of the war in the frontier naturally spread to King Jin''s mansion. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan also knew that the frontier could not be kept for long. Compared with Qingpi, it would take less than three or five days to break this small country and attack Taihui. But what bothers Gu Wanyan is how to arrange the relationship and love. If he really attacks the imperial city of his country, he must take the two children away for his experiment. And as a mother, how can she watch her children being taken away by qinghun for experiment? It''s just that nowadays, no matter where it is, she can''t do it if she is allowed to kill her own children. "Worried about two children?" Jun Jinnian looks at Gu Wanyan standing by the window all the time. He has been standing for almost an hour. He is also very tangled in his heart. What should he do? Jun Jinnian comes to Gu Wanyan''s side, but Gu Wanyan doesn''t open his mouth. He just looks at the heavy snow falling outside the window. Jun Jinnian doesn''t open his mouth. He just stands by the window quietly with her. Perhaps a little tired, Gu Wanyan turned to the table and sat on the stool. Jun Jinnian followed her step to the table and stood behind her. "I know that you are worried about the two children in your heart. If we fail, Qingfu will take these two children to do the experiment, and you will not be able to do it at that time. You will kill them with your own hands. Therefore, I have given this matter to Mo Jin and Bai Yi. Once the last defense line of Taihui kingdom is broken, they will leave with the two children and go to the end I didn''t tell them where to go. I only said that it would be good to go anywhere. If we can avoid the pursuit of qinghun, we should raise two children and grow up. If we can''t open more, then... " Although Jun Jinnian didn''t finish what he said, Gu Wanyan understood what he meant. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain to live in this world, instead of being captured by Qingfu to do experiments. Even if they didn''t do it themselves, they were already fathers and mothers. After foreseeing this situation, they naturally felt sad. Gu Wanyan leaned against junjinian''s arms behind her. Jun Jinnian raised his hand and held her tightly. They thought that they had suffered a lot, but now they still have to go through such a thing. "We must succeed!" They are different from the pure spirit. They have people to protect and beloved in their hearts, so we must protect the land under their feet for these people! "General! If the enemy forces attack with such heavy artillery fire again, we are afraid that we will not be able to survive tonight! It''s better to withdraw first! " Even though Wen Ting warned mu Feihan so much, mu Feihan still did not stop his attack. His bows and arrows were aimed at the enemy''s barracks. Every arrow hit the enemy Gunners'' heart, but the enemy still had a steady stream of people to make up for it!"But all the people in the city have been evacuated?" "Yes, general! Have begun to withdraw towards the imperial city! He also informed the city Lord behind the city to let the people in the city retreat to the imperial city together Knowing that all the people in the city had been removed, mufeihan was relieved. However, even if the people had already left, mufeihan still wanted to stick to it until the last moment. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com Even if he guards for an hour more, the time when Qingfu attacks the imperial city of Taihui will be an hour later! "After an hour, you will lead the general''s wife, the mountain spirit girl and the three army officers and men to withdraw from Yong''an City!" "What about you, general?" Listening to Mu Feihan''s words, Wenting can''t help but feel some bad premonition in his heart. Mu Feihan only said that he asked Wenting to lead them to retreat, but he didn''t mention mu Feihan himself. "After I stay here, I want to let Qingfu know that even if he breaks through Yong''an City, he can''t get every brick and tile in Yong''an City!" "General! I can stay! I have no parents, brothers and sisters, no relatives, so even if I stay in Yongan City forever, no one will miss me, but you are different. You have family, wife and children. You must fight to the end! " Mu Feihan has made up his mind to stay, so naturally he won''t agree with Wenting''s idea. His hand is holding his tender shoulder tightly and opening his mouth heavily. "From the moment you followed me, you have been a member of the Mu family. All the people in the Mu family are your relatives. If you really stay here, the people of the Mu family will miss you. You should know that disobeying the military order has the right to behead first and then act later. This is an order!" Wenting also wanted to say something, but looking at mu Feihan''s firm eyes, all the problems were blocked in the throat, a word could not be said. "Military orders are like mountains! No disobedience "Yes Wenting kneels in front of Mu Feihan, tears gritted his teeth and agreed. Mu Feihan looks at Wenting, who kneels on the ground, slowly opens his mouth. "If I have any accident, the Mu family will be handed over to you! You must protect my wife and Hua Yue for me Hearing mu Feihan''s words, Wenting knew that he was ready to die at any time. He raised his head and looked at mu Feihan''s mouth firmly. "The general has always been invincible. I believe the general will come back safely!" Mu Feihan is just a contact in the middle, but he doesn''t open his mouth to say anything. The huge sound of gunfire still reverberates in his ears. It seems that he has already torn people''s eardrums. The constant gunfire on the wall finally tore the solid wall. "Go away! It''s too late to withdraw! " Mu Feihan pushes Wenting and asks him to leave. Wenting looks at mu Feihan, bites his teeth, turns and runs towards Shanling and Sujian. He pulls them up and runs under the wall. He shouts "withdraw" while running! Hearing Wenting''s order, those soldiers immediately gathered up their own things and ran under the wall! Before he had time to think about the situation in front of him, he was dragged down the wall. Wen Ting was afraid that he would react and return to Yong''an City. So he tightly grasped Su Jian''s hand and ran out of Yong''an City all the way! "Wenting, you let me go! What is the situation? " Su Jian shook off Wen Ting''s hand and stood in the same place, refusing to go any more. When the generals and soldiers saw that the general''s wife was no longer running forward, they all stopped. Shanling looked for a circle in the crowd, but found that there was no figure of mufeihan. He probably understood why Wenting held on to the hand of Su Jian. "Madam, I offended you, but the general said that he must take you and the mountain spirit girl out safely, that''s why I did it!" Su Jian is surprised to hear Wen Ting''s words. Her shocked eyes look at Yong''an City behind her. Wen Ting''s words are very clear. Mu Feihan decides to stay in the city to buy time for them to withdraw from Yong''an City. In other words, mu Feihan intends to sacrifice himself to save them! "I''m going back!" Said plain paper to run to the direction of Yong''an City, but was pulled by a person, Su Jian looked back at the person who pulled him. "Madam, don''t go back. When we withdraw, the wall of the city has been attacked by Qingfu and made a crack. I think Qingfu has already entered the city. If you go, the general should not only try to protect himself, but also take care of you. If only the general is alone, it is not impossible to escape from danger, but if we take you, this possibility will become very small." Although Wen Ting''s words are a little heavy, Su Jian has to admit that it is a fact, but she always feels uneasy when she doesn''t go back to stay with mu Feihan. "Let me go back and see..." "Bang Before Su Jian''s words were spoken, the huge explosion attracted everyone''s attention. They looked at the Yong''an City behind them. Now it is a sea of fire! "Not cold Chapter 364 Looking at the blazing fire, Su Jian''s heart rending roar, wanted to rush up, but was tightly held in the arms of the mountain spirit. "Sister, let me go! Let me go! I''m going to find Feihan! Let me go... " Su Jian''s voice is full of despair and sadness. In fact, it''s not only the sadness of plastic piece Xinzhong, but also the hearts of Wen Ting and the tens of thousands of soldiers behind him. Although Su Jian is tightly held in her arms by the mountain spirit, she is still struggling towards Yong''an City. She wants to go to Yong''an City to have a look at the situation of Mu Feihan. "Now Yong''an City is already a sea of fire. If general Mu really survived, he would have come here to look for us. It''s impossible that he hasn''t shown up yet!" Although the words of mountain spirit make people feel cruel, it is an indisputable fact. Listening to the mountain spirit''s words, Su Jian just had some excited behavior and became silent because of these words. Wen Ting''s hands were tightly clenched. He vowed that if Mu Feihan died here, even if he died with Qingfu, he would drag him to hell! In fact, from Yong''an City to the Imperial City, a large number of explosives were placed at the first time, enough to turn the whole city into ashes! This is Gu Wanyan''s arrangement, because she doesn''t want their dead comrades in arms to become experimental objects in Qingfu''s hands and then slash at her comrades in arms with a knife. Therefore, she buried a lot of explosives under these cities. Even if the city could not be defended, it would not leave Qingfu with bricks and tiles! "Madam, we''d better leave first. I can see that my soul will soon lead the army to catch up with us." Wenting walked to Su Jian''s face and opened his mouth slowly. It was not that he didn''t want to stay here to wait for mu Feihan to return. However, in this situation, they could not afford to delay half a minute. Wen Ting was shocked when he saw Su Jian''s expression. He had never seen Su Jian look like this. In his memory, Su Jian always had a gentle smile on his face. He seemed to be a good person to get along with. At this time, Su Jian looks a little frightening. Her face is full of despair. Tears roll down her cheek. Her dark eyes are full of hatred. It seems that the red light is reflected from the fundus of her eyes. "Withdraw!" Su Jian clenched his teeth and spit out a word. Wenting immediately took the tens of thousands of soldiers and ran to the city behind him. Instead of following the army, Su Jian and Shanling stood here for a while. Seeing that there was still no one coming out of Yong''an City, they turned to catch up with Wenting. Mountain spirit can see that Su Jian''s heart always does not believe that mu Feihan will really die in Yong''an City, but mu Feihan still doesn''t come out of Yong''an City in the end. Su Jian knows that the enemy is in front of her, so she can only put these personal feelings aside, but she vowed that she must let Qing soul blood debt be paid! On the way to the next city, Su Jian was silent and did not speak. Not only Su Jian, but also Wen Ting and the tens of thousands of officers and men did not talk. Their hearts were heavy. Mufeihan for them is really like the existence of relatives in general, now mu Feihan''s life and death is unknown, their hearts are naturally incomparably worried and sad. "Ma''am, have something to eat. It''s still a long way to Fancheng. You can''t go on until you eat something." Wen Ting came to Su Jian, who did not speak all the way. He held dry food and water in his hand. He looked up at Wen Ting in front of him and spoke softly. "Let the wounded soldiers and the younger soldiers eat first. I''m not hungry yet." Su Jian''s voice is no longer as gentle as it used to be. The mountain spirit looks at Wen Ting and takes over the food in his hand and signals him to help others. "Eat it. Don''t let your body fall down before you get revenge. You can eat something to make Wenting feel at ease. General Mu must have entrusted your safety to Wenting before we leave. Don''t do this. Wen Ting will be more upset." Su Jian listened to Shanling''s words, picked up the dry food in her hand and ate it one by one, but she didn''t know what to eat. It seemed that she was just eating mechanically to fill her stomach. After a short rest, they continue to travel, not far from Fancheng, as long as they can get to Fancheng smoothly, they can get a chance to breathe. A few hours ago. Qingpo looked at all the soldiers on the wall had evacuated, but mu Feihan still stood on the wall to fight against him. Qingpo ordered all the Gunners to attack the crack on the wall. It was only for a moment that most of the walls collapsed. The collapse of the city wall splashed a huge dust, the dust River mufeihan were submerged, when the dust dispersed, the city wall has no shadow of mufeihan. Qingfu immediately ordered them to stop the attack, took the army and broke the gate. He led the army into Yong''an City. Yong''an City, which was once extremely prosperous, has been empty for a long time. Even though they entered Yong''an City, they still didn''t find mu Feihan''s figure. Qingfu thought that he should have left Yong''an City after the fall of the city wall, but Qingfu always felt that there was something strange here. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.netThis was the first city they had captured, so all the soldiers followed in. Just as the soldiers were jubilant because of their victory, a huge explosion blew their excitement and cheers away. Because Qingfu always kept a little vigilant after he came here, he survived the explosion. Although he resisted most of the damage with his internal power, the stone fragments splashed by the explosion still scratched his naked skin. Qingpo looked at the burning fire in front of him and the corpses of soldiers in the Miao area. There were thousands of Miao soldiers who died here. Qingfu held his hands tightly, but mufeihan did not expect to use this move. Soon, the corpses of the soldiers in the Miao area had been burned by the raging fire. Even the bodies of those soldiers who died on the city wall were not left for Qingfu. By the time the fire was put out, it was already dark. Unexpectedly, they would spend a day and a night here. That is to say, it is impossible to catch up with the soldiers evacuated from Yong''an City. Qingfu led the Miao army to attack Fancheng. Yong''an City, which used to be lively and prosperous, has been reduced to ashes. Although Qingfu led the Miao army to win the first battle, Qingfu was not happy because the prize of the victory was a pile of ashes. Not only that, but also thousands of soldiers were lost. How could he be happy in his heart? The news of the fall of Yong''an city soon returned to the imperial city. Jun Qingyu had expected such a result. "However, although Yong''an City was lost, Qingfu didn''t get anything valuable because of the imperial concubine''s arrangement. Moreover, with his own life, general Mu won the evacuation time for tens of thousands of soldiers of Taihui Kingdom, and destroyed nearly 3000 soldiers of Miao army with one person''s power. Although Qingfu did win the first battle, he did not get anything Things. " Although Gu Wanyan''s method worked, Jun Qingyu''s heart was not happy at all, because mu Feihan was missing and his life and death were unknown! If Mu Huayue knew the news, she would rush to the frontier to find mufeihan! "I know. You should step down first. Remember, no matter what, we must let the people withdraw first." "Yes The soldiers who came to report the news left the imperial study and rushed to the frontier again. Soon, Duke Feng brought Jun Jinnian to the imperial study. "What are you talking about?! My uncle is missing! " Jun Jinnian was surprised when he heard that mu Feihan was missing and his life or death was unknown. He even raised his voice a little bit. You should know that mu Feihan has been on the battlefield for many years and has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible for him to fall into the hands of Qingfu. "The soldiers who came to report the news said that general Mu used his life to buy time for the evacuation of tens of thousands of soldiers of Taihui kingdom. Even this soldier didn''t believe that Yue''s father-in-law was really killed in the battle, so what he told me was that his whereabouts were unknown." It seems that mu Feihan''s disappearance is a great blow to these generals and men. Then, as mu Feihan''s wife, Su Jian, how sad should it be? "So the reason why the emperor asked Wei Chen to come is that he wanted to go to the frontier to look for general mu, didn''t you?" Jun Qingyu nodded. Now only junjinnian can do this, and only junjinnian can rest assured when he goes to bathe in the moon. Although Jun Jinnian didn''t want to leave Gu Wanyan and his two children at this time, if Gu Wanyan knew that mu Feihan''s life and death were unknown, he would certainly let Jun Jinnian go to the frontier to look for him. However, Qingfu is busy fighting in the frontier, and has no time to take care of the Imperial City, so the imperial city is still safe for the time being. "That Wei Chen prepares, immediately starts!" In fact, even Jun Jinnian doesn''t believe that mu Feihan really died in the battle, unless he saw mu Feihan''s body with his own eyes. Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian, who had just entered the palace, and came back in a fierce mood. His expression seemed very serious. He knew that something must have happened in the border area. "What''s the matter?" "Uncle is missing, life or death is unknown!" A word less than ten words surprised Gu Wanyan. She didn''t expect that the first battle would be so tragic. She didn''t expect mu Feihan to be the first missing person. "Since life and death are unknown, does that mean that my uncle is still alive?" Gu Wanyan held Jun Jinnian''s arm tightly, and junjinian took her into his arms and comforted him. "The emperor asked me to go to the frontier to find out about this matter. No matter whether my uncle is alive or dead, I will bring it back. Don''t worry! I believe that my uncle, who has been on the battlefield for many years, will not easily die on the battlefield. After all, he still has a lot of worries in his heart. " Chapter 365 The cold wind whistling past, the whistling wind sounds like a woman''s crying, even now it is the end of the first month, but the frontier is still cold. A group of people were walking on the road of the frontier in a hurry. Although the number of people was not large, they all moved quickly. They were all wearing veils. It can be seen that they did not want to expose their identities. They seem to be in a hurry to a certain place, the pace is in a hurry to go forward, on the road constantly with those refugees who have escaped. They looked at the people who passed by, and knew that more cities had been broken by the soul, so they quickened their pace and drove to their destination. When it was completely dark, they finally arrived at their destination. This was the first City Yongan that was attacked by qinghun at the beginning of the war. "Spread around to find out if there is any clue!" "Yes Those men in black immediately scattered to look for clues, but it was ten days since the day of the attack. It was very difficult to find out any evidence. He walked forward a few steps. He felt something under his feet was threatening him. He bent down and picked up the things under his feet. He blew away the dust, and the handwriting buried in the dust appeared, "Taihui". This should have been fallen by the soldiers of taihuiguo. His hand held this fragment tightly. Many soldiers of Taihui state have stayed here forever. They are the pride of Taihui! He took the fragment into his arms. Even if he took it back to Taihui for burial, it was also an explanation to the dead soldiers, so that they could rest in peace under the nine springs. "Lord! Found this! " The people who came here were Jun Jinnian and the bounty chamber of Commerce. They came here to investigate mu Feihan''s whereabouts. Even if Mu Feihan was found, it would have been a corpse for a long time, but they had to take the corpse back even if it was a corpse. Jun Jinnian took over the things handed over by his subordinates. The pieces of armor in his hands were incomplete, but it could be seen that the original inscription on this piece of armor was a "general". To say the word "general", only the general''s chest is engraved with the word "general". At this time, a fragmentary piece of armor appears, which indicates that mufeihan is likely to encounter an accident. Because the hardest armor on his body has been broken, the rate of mufeihan''s survival is very small. Jun Jinnian put away the pieces. Even though he still doesn''t believe that mufei is dead now, his hope of living is very slim. "If you continue to search for life, if you want to see a dead person or a corpse, a broken piece of armor is not enough to explain any problem!" "Yes The reward chamber of Commerce respectfully replied that they knew Jun Jinnian didn''t believe that mu Feihan would really die in battle! "Ma''am, withdraw!" The war has lasted for more than half a month, one city after another has been broken by Qingfu. Now, this city may not last long. If this city is broken by ourselves, it means that the whole Rongguo is destroyed in the hands of Qingfu! If it wasn''t for the fact that the city could not be defended, Wenting would not let Su Jian retreat, but Su Jian seemed not to be moved, and his bows and arrows were still shooting at the enemy camp. She knew very well that if the city could not be defended, the whole Rongguo would be lost. In the past half a month, even though Qingfu had broken one city after another, no army of half man and half beast had been sent out. If Rongguo could not be defended, they would soon attack the original frontier of Taihui kingdom. "Don''t retreat if you don''t receive the last minute!" Su Jian is going to spend time with him here. Anyway, he has nothing to lose except Mu Huayue. Mu Feihan''s whereabouts are still unknown. He and Qingfu must make an end! "Miss Shanling, please advise your wife that we can''t spend so much time here, otherwise we tens of thousands of soldiers will die here sooner or later. The people in this city have evacuated safely. I''m afraid the city can''t be kept. I know the lady is sad and angry, but now is not the time to be impulsive. After all, Hua Yue still needs her protection!" It seems that since mu Feihan disappeared, the mountain spirit saw the old plain paper, reckless and ruthless that frightening Devil boy! 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com "Withdraw, this city really can''t be held. There are two cities far away from the frontier of Taihui kingdom. If you can hold the pace of qinghun, you can also buy some time." Su Jian turns a deaf ear to the mountain spirit. He is the control of No.5 Middle School, and he still shoots towards the enemy camp. Although he does not know how many Gunners he has killed, there are still new Gunners who attack the wall quickly. If he does not retreat, the wall will collapse under his artillery fire, and then they will become the ghost under the rubble ¡£ Shanling is also helpless. In this situation, it is impossible for Su Jian to retreat. She slaps Su Jian on her neck, and Su Jian faints in her arms. Wen Ting immediately orders her to retreat.Those soldiers immediately put away their weapons and bent down to cover the wall. They were still attacking the wall, but soon they found something wrong because there was no one fighting back on the wall. He knew that they should have retreated! Qingpo ordered to stop the attack and ordered people to break through the city gate. After the last incident, he did not dare to rush in. He called a team of people to go to the city to have a look. After there was no difference, he went in with the army. Not long ago, the people who went to check came back safely, and Qingfu led people into the city. The city had been empty for a long time, and those people had already evacuated in advance. Even if they wanted to catch up with them, I''m afraid they could not catch up with them. However, when they relaxed their vigilance, the whole ground in the city suddenly collapsed, and almost all the people were unable to respond, they had already fallen under the ground! Qing soul in panic to make a response, his crutches on the ground fly up, and then fall on the roof. He could see clearly that there were countless swords hidden in the collapsed ground. All the fallen soldiers were pierced by this sword, and they had swallowed their breath before any struggle! Qingpo was very distressed about this. They broke several cities one after another, and each city had a different mechanism. They just adapted to this kind of mechanism, and the next city immediately changed to look good to them! However, qingpo is glad that today''s city has not exploded. Unlike before, it exploded immediately after the mechanism was started. Although Qingfu has made great progress and won many battles, he is not happy in his heart, because the spoils of his victory in these wars are just a pile of useless rubble and ashes. How can he be happy in his heart? But now the city may be his only prize. However, before qingpo could be happy, he passed a nameless fire from his brother. The fire spread very fast. Almost in an instant, there was a crackling sound in his ear. The spirit immediately left the roof to avoid being hurt. Looking at the burning fire, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know who designed these mechanisms in the end. He really wanted to meet this ancient and strange person. If he could use it in his own experiment, it would be a very good work! However, the whole Rong Kingdom has been destroyed in his hands. Even if he gets only a pile of useless rubble, as long as he can successfully take down Taihui Kingdom, he will not worry that no one will help him build the city in the future, thinking of it here. The attacked enterprise rose again and ordered the army to advance at full speed. About three days later, Jun Jinnian, who came back from Yong''an City, looked at them when they came. Now it is a piece of ashes, and they can''t help feeling a little sad. It seems that they must speed up their own pace, just as they continue to go on the road, a carrier pigeon landed on the shoulder of Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian can''t help but have some doubts when he looks at this carrier pigeon. Who will deliver the letter to him at this time? Is it possible that something happened in the Miao area? Jun Jinnian took the carrier pigeon off his shoulder, and his leg was tied with a round tube. He took off the tube, poured out the note inside, opened it and quickly browsed it. The corners of his lips couldn''t help smiling. It seems that the good days of pure soul are coming to an end! "Let''s keep going." Jun Jinnian carefully put away the note, and then took the reward chamber of Commerce to the front, they must speed up, catch up with the pace of Qingpi, and then help Su Jian resist the attack of Qingfu. By the time they came to Qishun Kingdom, Qingfu had already broken two cities. Su Jian and Su Jian were struggling to resist the attack of Qingfu in the third city. Seeing the fierce attack of soul, they must not be able to defend for long. Jun Jinnian felt that it was impossible for them to cooperate with Su Jian to attack the soul on both sides, so he had to sneak in. Although watching Qingfu attack the city, he was very anxious, but Jun Jin didn''t act immediately before the year, because they were short of manpower, so they had to wait for a suitable time. Su Jian on the city wall does not know how long she has not rested. At this moment, she seems not to feel tired, but mechanically resists the attack of Qing soul. It was very late, and the cold wind began to howl again. Su Jian and mountain spirit felt something wrong with the enemy. It was reasonable to say that their attack would be more fierce in the evening. But at this moment, their firepower seemed to be reduced a lot, which made mountain spirit unclear. Chapter 366 At a time when everyone did not know why, Qingfu ordered to stop the attack, because the enemy camp had already made a mess. Su Jian and mountain spirit stand on the wall, looking at the enemy camp under the chaos, can not help but more doubt, is it they came to help? But even if there is reinforcements, it should not come from that direction. "Go down and have a look!" Although they are not sure whether these people who made the enemy barracks a mess are their own, in this case, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter whether it is good or bad, as long as they can target Qingfu, they are on the same front. "Madam, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go down so rashly. Aren''t you afraid that this is a play directed and performed by qingpo himself?" Listening to Wen Ting''s words, Su Jian also fell into a deep thought, which is very possible. But if those people are really aiming at Qingfu, isn''t it a pity that they will die in Qingfu''s hands in the end? "Well, you keep watch in the city. I''ll take people down to have a look." Su Jian thinks that someone must go down and have a look. If they are really aiming at Qingfu people, then save them in the fire and water. In this way, they will owe their own gratitude, so they will follow Sujian and oppose Qingfu together. "Ma''am, you can''t do it. It''s really a drama that you''re directing and acting by yourself. So you''re going down, aren''t you? What''s more, Qingfu has always wanted to capture you back. Now that you are in the enemy''s camp, isn''t that equivalent to sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? The general entrusted you to me. I must protect the life of your wife! I will take people down to check. If there is any change, please evacuate immediately! " Su Jian doesn''t want Wenting to go. After all, Wenting has been with mu Feihan since childhood, and she has watched her grow up. For her, Wenting is equivalent to half of her son. Now, when he is asked to take risks, Su Jian''s heart is naturally unwilling. "Ma''am, I can''t go in such a situation now!" With that, Wenting called on a group of people, looked at the mountain spirit, and then took the people down the wall. Of course, the mountain spirit understood the meaning of Wenting''s eyes, but let him protect the plain paper. Standing on the wall, Su Jian saw a group of men and horses quietly out of the city, heading for the direction of the enemy camp. He always felt a little uneasy. "Although I didn''t get along with Wen Ting for a long time, this child has a good sense of propriety, so you can rest assured. What''s more, what Qingfu wants is always you and me. If you find that the person who takes someone to go is not you, he may be merciful to him." Shanling comforts Su Jian like this, and Su Jian at this moment also hopes that his judgment is correct. If the riot is really a play directed by qingpo and performed by himself, which makes Wenting lose his life, Su Jian will be very sad. After a while, Wenting sneaked into the enemy camp with a team of men and horses. He felt that since he had come, he couldn''t help doing something. If he could burn their food and grass, he might be able to slow them down. "You guys, go over there and see what''s going on. Remember, if you don''t see the situation right now, you can withdraw immediately! We meet at the gate of the city Wen Ting directed them to the place where the unrest took place, while he himself took two men to the warehouse of the enemy camp, where a large number of food and materials were stored. To say that the materials were difficult to take away, it was better to burn them with the food and grass. Wenting looked at the gunpowder stored in the warehouse. It seems that the Miao people had made full preparations for the attack of Taihui Kingdom, and brought a large amount of gunpowder. In this case, it is no wonder that Wenting is doing something here! The more than ten people sent out by Wen Ting came to the place where the unrest happened. Seeing the chaos here, it didn''t seem like a pure soul trick at all. The tents here had been completely damaged by those masked men in black, and there was a mess everywhere. Although they thought that these people should be the people to deal with Qingfu, they didn''t do it immediately. They didn''t do it until Qingfu appeared here to fight those people in black. Qingpo looked at the dozen soldiers who rushed out and looked at the armor. They should be soldiers of Taihui kingdom. Unexpectedly, they went out of the city. In this way, they couldn''t go back! Seeing that these men in black have high martial arts skills, qingpo naturally aims at the soldiers of Taihui Kingdom, but these men in black do not seem to give him this opportunity at all. Qingfu fought with the man in black in front of him. He felt that the man in black was very familiar with his movements. Even he remembered the soft sword in his hand clearly. It was from Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian used this soft sword to hurt him forever. Naturally, he remembered it clearly! But what he didn''t expect was that the one in the imperial city could not help it. Junjinnian should be his last card. Now all the cards have been shown. I''m afraid there is no more moves to use!? Jun Jinnian''s software moves are fierce, almost every piece of software moves towards the death of Qingpi, but it is easily resolved by Qingpi. The crutches in Qingfu''s hand hit the front of junjinian straightly. Jun Jinnian''s feet forced him to jump into the air immediately. His soft sword made a semicircle on the top of Qingfu''s head. Qingfu immediately bent back. Neither of them could hurt anyone, so they took a step backward. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.comJun Jinnian launched another attack. Since the soldiers of Taihui Kingdom have arrived, it means that someone must have brought them down. But Jun Jinnian doubts that the person who led them is not here at this time. The people who brought these soldiers to the enemy camp were Wen Ting or Su Jian. Qingfu was eyeing Su Jian. Naturally, Wen Ting couldn''t let Su Jian take the risk. So Wen Ting must have brought them here. But where did Wen Ting go at this moment? Jun Jinnian knew that it was impossible to kill Qingfu at all, so he just fought with him to fight for more time. It must be Wen Ting who came to the enemy camp and wanted to do some damage. So Jun Jinnian tried his best to buy time for him. However, Qingfu soon found out the purpose of junjinian. Jun Jinnian seemed to be pestering him. He didn''t let him go to other places. Did they have other plans? Qingpi can''t help but speed up the attack in his hands and wants to get rid of junjinian, but junjinian doesn''t give him the chance. No matter where Qingfu goes, Jun Jinnian will follow him closely. This makes qingpo''s heart more anxious. He knows that they must have other plans and want to leave here to find out. But Jun Jinnian has been pestering him, and he can''t leave. Just when Qing soul was still trying to get rid of junjinnian, a huge explosion came, and the moment of flaming fire lit up the whole sky. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the huge explosion. He saw clearly that the fire was coming from the warehouse. He immediately understood the purpose of Jun Jinnian''s dragging his feet! In recent years, of course, I have noticed the fire. Looking at the anxious appearance of Qingfu''s contact person, I can guess that there should be a warehouse, which not only stores food and materials, but also a lot of gunpowder! It seems that Wenting learned from mufeihan for a long time. Now Wenting has destroyed the supplies and supplies of the Miao army. It seems that it can delay some time. Now, it is very helpful for them to delay one hour more! Qingpo knew that it was too late even if he wanted to fight the fire, so he planned to vent all his anger on junjinian. However, he turned around and found that junjinian had already disappeared. Not only was junjinian gone, but also the men in black and the soldiers of Taihui kingdom were gone! The crutches in Qingfu''s hands were pounded on the ground. The earth felt that its power seemed to be shaking. Now the enemy has retreated. The top priority is to look at the situation in the warehouse and rescue some materials! It is said that the troops and horses did not move, and the grain and grass went first. Now the grain and grass have been burned completely. They are afraid that they will wait here for some days! By the time junjinnian and the soldiers of Taihui felt in front of the city gate, the three of Wenting were already waiting. Jun Jinnian has already taken off the masked face towel at this time. Wen Ting looks at Jun Jinnian and is glad that Su Jian''s conjecture is right. Otherwise, it will lead a wolf into the house. As soon as Wen Ting is about to bow down to salute, he is stopped by Jun Jinnian. "It''s better to go to the city first. People who are afraid of the spirit of Qing Dynasty may come after them at any time." Wen Ting nodded and knocked at the gate of the city. Soon the gate opened. They quickly entered the city, and then the gate closed again. Su Jian was surprised to see Jun Jinnian who was walking up the wall. "Lord, how could you?" Jun Jinnian looks at Su Jian''s surprised expression and slowly opens his mouth. "The emperor learned that general Mu''s whereabouts are unknown, so he sent this king to look for general Mu''s whereabouts." Su Jian knows that mu Feihan''s disappearance is a major blow to all people. After all, mu Feihan is an effective cadre. What''s more, mu Feihan or the abbot of the state, whether in public or private, Jun Qingyu will send someone to look for his whereabouts! "What have you found, Lord?" Su Jian''s heart naturally has hope, but they are not the first time to go to Yong''an City, so a lot of evidence has become very vague. "That''s all we found." Jun Jinnian gives the pieces of armor they found in Yong''an City to Su Jian''s hand. Of course, she knows that this is the armor fragment on mufeihan''s body. "Although we don''t want to believe it is true, but the hope is dim, aunt, you still..." After the four words, Jun Jinnian really can''t bear to say, because his heart does not believe that mu Feihan really died in battle! Chapter 367 Su Jian holds the armor fragment hand slowly, although the expression on her face is very calm, but Jun Jinnian knows that she must be very sad. "Aunt, I know you are very sad, but this is not the time to be sad. Although we have found this piece of armor, it does not mean that my uncle will really die in battle. We will not believe that my uncle is really dead until we see his body!" Su Jian nodded. She said that she wanted to see people and dead bodies. Now she just relied on a piece of armor to show that mu Feihan had died. She was really hard to accept. "We burned Qingfu''s food and grass and destroyed their warehouses. Although the war can be suspended for a period of time, I think it is very likely that Qingfu will sneak in to destroy our food and grass. If he succeeds, we will be passive!" "Then order people to guard the food and grass day and night!" Jun Jinnian shakes his head. Even if there are guards day and night, there will be a vacancy for a period of time when they change their posts. As long as you have a clear mind of their time rules, you can come here and burn their food and grass! "We need a more perfect plan." Su Jian doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Jun Jinnian, but the next junjinian''s words make su Jian admire Jun''s idea. If Jun Jinnian is willing to join the army, he must be a better general than mu Feihan! At the end of the night, the soldiers on the wall sat on the ground and fell asleep against the wall. They could not remember how long they had not had a rest. Now it is not easy to have a truce. Naturally, they should have a good rest. But even so, they still dare not take it lightly, so they sleep here. They could have gone to the city to find a more comfortable place to rest. Jun Jinnian stood on the wall with the wind blowing in his ears. His eyes looked at the distance. The distant place used to be a school of happiness and peace, but now his eyes are full of gray. He doesn''t know how long this gray will last, and even whether they can survive in this war. If they fail, then this world will come Is it true that the world will perish? "What are you thinking?" Shanling came to junjinian. Although she had only a short time with junjinian and Gu Wanyan, she liked their personalities very much and learned a lot about them through Su Jian. "Nothing." In fact, even if Jun Jinnian didn''t open his mouth, Shanling knew what he was thinking. She turned her back to the gray and spoke slowly. "If you feel that the future is hopeless, look at the lights behind us. There are so many people waiting for us to wait. Therefore, we have no time to think too much. I believe that evil can never overcome justice, although sometimes justice comes late." Jun Jinnian listened to her words, although her voice mixed with the sound of the wind, to the time Jun Jinnian listened to the truth, he also turned to look at the little light behind him. Yes, Gu Wanyan and his two children are all in the light. Therefore, he can''t be discouraged and can''t give up. If even he gives up, Gu Wanyan and his two children will have no hope. "These are your aunts. I heard from my aunt that you like aging wine. There are still some in my house. My father''s wine for my mother was buried in the ground. After my parents went there, I felt sad and didn''t open it. If we win the war, we''ll sit together and have a good drink. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back!" "Good!" Shanling agreed with a smile. Jun Jinnian, with thin lips and light hooks, took the lead in lifting his feet and left here. There were many things waiting for him to do. Of course, he had no time to delay. Looking at his hasty departure, Shanling couldn''t help smiling. He felt that the key to the victory of the war was not Jun Jinnian, but Gu Wanyan''s strange little girl! She can always think of places that many people can''t think of, and sometimes the enemy can be defeated and retreated against the wind! Jun Jinnian comes to the warehouse. The people in charge of guarding the warehouse are all from the bounty chamber of Commerce. Because the affairs of Taihui Kingdom have been very tired in recent days of fighting, let them have a good rest. "The king of Viola is auspicious Jun Jinnian waved his hand, and they immediately stood up and guarded around the warehouse again. Jun Jinnian looked at this place as if there was nothing abnormal and left. But after Jun Jinnian left, a figure also carefully left, Jun Jinnian came out of the dark, it seems that Qingpi really started! The man left the city from the place where he had just entered the city. His figure quickly disappeared in the dark, and soon returned to the Miao camp. "How about it?" As soon as the man entered the tent, the hoarse voice of Qingfu came. He immediately knelt down before the year of Qingfu and opened his mouth respectfully. "If you come back to our normal university, you will go down to their warehouse. There are many people holding hands there. It seems that they are also guarding against us. They are afraid that we will burn their food and grass. Before they come back, they will see a prince over there to check the situation at the warehouse." Written literature 2020 www.dst9.ccQingpo listened to the king in his mouth and knew who it was. This man must be his old enemy, Jun Jinnian! "What do they call this Lord?" "It''s like calling him lord viola!" It seems that the man who attacked the barracks is Jun Jinnian. The soldiers under mu Feihan unite with him and burn their food, grass and gunpowder. If Qingfu doesn''t return it to them, Qingfu can''t swallow it! "You can watch for a few days. If there is no accident after three days, I will inform you what to do." "Yes This man doesn''t understand the clear spirit''s practice. Since there is no accident, why can''t we attack now? In fact, qingpo''s mind also had his own plan. He was afraid that Jun Jinnian had set a dangerous situation for him, so he waited for him to jump in. It seemed that they were heavily armed with the warehouse, but in fact there was nothing in the warehouse! As long as he doesn''t make any movement for three days, he will surely show some horse feet to junjinian. When Jun Jinnian sees that he has not done anything, he will be unable to restrain himself! Three days passed by, and Qingfu still did not take any action. But Jun Jinnian knew that a man would come here every night to investigate the situation, which must have been sent by qingpo. "Lord Jin, it''s been three days. Qingfu hasn''t moved yet. Is it possible that he didn''t plan to enter the city? Waiting for their troops and supplies to come here and launch an attack? It won''t take long to break the city! " Su Jian has been a little anxious, always go on like this is not a way, Jun Jinnian but shook his head, the expression is still very calm, as if everything is in his control. "Don''t worry, auntie. Our soldiers have been resting for so many days, so they must have got enough energy? Let them be ready tonight Su Jian didn''t understand what Jun Jinnian meant by this, but looking at Jun''s confident expression, she nodded and left the room to arrange the things junjinian gave her. The weather in early spring is warm and cold at first, but the wind here in the border area is still like the wind in winter, which makes the face ache. Especially at night, it is even colder. Jun Jinnian closed his eyes in the dark, as if he was waiting for something. Suddenly, a slight sound came from his ear, and he knew that the person he was waiting for was coming! After a while, the noise outside became louder, but no one came in, which made Jun Jinnian a little puzzled. According to the reason, Qingfu should come here. Isn''t it because he didn''t have to do something as simple as burning food and grass? Jun Jinnian continues to listen to the outside world. As long as his soul doesn''t show up, he won''t fight. After all, he can trust the strength of the people in the bounty chamber of Commerce. If he only deals with the soldiers in the Miao Autonomous Region, it will be more than enough! "Bang!" A huge noise, the door was broken, Jun Jinnian flew up, the hand of the soft sword quickly, the other side is obviously unprepared, unexpectedly there is a person in this! What''s more, it''s really empty here! Jun Jinnian was more calm than him. He said here that all he did was to wait for him to jump in by himself?! Jun Jinnian quickly took back his hand. With the light outside, Jun Jinnian could see clearly that the man who was fighting with him was pure soul. His sword just hurt his shoulder blade! At this time, the shoulder of qingpo has been penetrated by blood, qingpo looks at the man in the dark, and speaks ruthlessly. "Junjinnian, I know it''s you. You hurt me several times. Don''t blame me for being rude! Whether it''s your son or your wife, I''ll catch them, make them into the most perfect test object, and then I''ll wave at you! It must be a beautiful picture then? " Jun Jinnian is not angry when he listens to qingpo''s words. Now that qingpo has the leisure to chat with him, he just has something to ask him. "Then try to see if you can take them away from me. If the king of Miao knows that you don''t want to revive his daughter, and soul transfer is just an unsuccessful experiment, will he help you at all costs?" Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, qingpo can''t help being surprised. How did he know these things?! "If you didn''t steal my red liquor last time, I would have been able to revive the daughter of the king of Miao, so the king of Miao would hate you so much!" Jun Jinnian snorted coldly. Qingpo only said that he destroyed his experiment, but at that time, no one was sure whether he could succeed with the addition of red liquid! "Even if what you said is true, you can really transfer souls, but you are just using the king of Miao. You don''t want to be resurrected, do you?! He made up a series of lies, but only in order to get the support of the king of Miao to do these horrible experiments! " Chapter 368 "No matter what I do, what does it have to do with you? Even if I tell a lie, what can you do to me? Do you think the king of Miao will believe your words or mine? " Jun Jinnian looked at Qingpi''s confident expression. It seemed that what they had guessed was correct. There was no one who wanted to revive Qingpi. He made up all the lies in order to get the support of the king of Miao! However, the good days of Qingfu are almost over. What they arranged in junjinnian is almost done. By then, the king of Miao has understood the reason for everything. He must be good at fighting against qingpo with them! And the orphans he arranged around qingpo will also be a force that can not be underestimated! Now Jun Jinnian said that, but he just wanted to set up Qingpi. Since he had got the news he wanted to know, there was no need to spend it with qingpo. Jun Jinnian''s soft sword quickly waved towards Qingpi. Qingpi held a cane in one hand to resist Jun''s attack. Qingpo knows that if he doesn''t leave here soon, he will die here. After all, this is a trap specially designed for him by Jun Jinnian, waiting for him to jump in! Qingpo felt that if his shoulders were not treated in time, he would lose too much blood and die. He knew that the soldiers who followed him to the city were afraid that they could not go back. He still had to get rid of himself first. A flash bomb exploded in front of Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian had expected that he would come, so he didn''t chase him. He just put away his soft sword in his hand and raised his feet to go outside. At this time, the battle outside was over. All the people lying on the ground were enemy troops. "Clean them up and send them to qingpo early tomorrow morning." Jun Jinnian opened his mouth slowly. Listening to Jun Jinnian''s words, Wen Ting could not help but feel that Jun Jinnian was really black in the stomach. Even if someone killed someone else, he had to throw it at the door of someone else. This is much more cruel than mufei! "Yes With that, junjinnian left here, and Wenting immediately ordered the soldiers to clean up the bodies of the enemy troops. Jun Jinnian went back to his room and could have a good night''s sleep, because Qingpi had been eyeing Su Jian and Shanling sisters, so this time, they didn''t show up. Taking advantage of the day is not yet known, Wenting with a team of people toward the enemy camp, must be clear soul also did not expect, just finished the fight, will come to their camp again! They finished what junjinnian told them, and immediately left here and returned to the city. They leaned on the wall and slept with their clothes. "It''s not good for the master! Go and have a look Early in the morning, Qingfu was still resting. When he heard the soldiers outside yelling, he could not help getting angry because he had suffered a loss in junjinian last night. He was worried that there was no place to vent and vent. So the soldier bumped in! "What are you yelling at?! I''ve been in the army for many years. What haven''t you seen?! What''s so fussy about?! After a while, I will go to the barracks to get thirty boards, and have a good reflection! " Qingpo opened his mouth in anger and walked out. The soldier lowered his head and now he did not dare to speak loudly. "What''s the matter?" The soldier saluted Qingfu respectfully, stabilizing his mood and slowly opening his mouth. "All our soldiers are dead!" Qing soul listen to his words, can''t help but be shocked, how can the good end die?! "Where is it?" The soldiers immediately took Qingfu to the place where the corpse was found. Qingfu came here and saw a large number of soldiers gathered here. They looked at the dead soldiers and talked about them in succession. Qingpo frowned with some displeasure, but just a few soldiers died. Is it necessary to be so curious? He cleared his throat. When the soldiers heard the voice and looked at Qingfu coming, they all shut down immediately and made way for a way. Qingpo saw the situation inside and raised his feet to check it. He looked at the soldiers with their faces covered. Some of them came to the city with him last night. If there is no mistake, they should all have taken part in the operation last night. He stood not far from the bodies, looked at the soldiers behind him, and spoke slowly. "You go and take off their faces." However, it doesn''t matter whether these dead people were the ones who took part in the action last night. Since Jun Jinnian sent them to him, it was equivalent to sending him free experimental bodies. He was too happy in his heart, so how could he get angry? The soldier went over and squatted in front of the bodies still covered with their faces, and lifted their hands to uncover their face scarves. The faces of those corpses soon showed up in front of Qingfu. As expected, they were the soldiers last night! "Bang!" A huge explosion came, so that all the soldiers were shocked, even Qingfu was frightened by the explosion! If it wasn''t for his dodging in time, I''m afraid that he would have been blown to pieces like those corpses, nothing left! Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.comQingpo looked at the mess in front of him. He didn''t expect Jun Jinnian to leave behind. He even put explosives on the bodies. As long as you put them on a corpse, if you are lucky, you can implicate many soldiers! Qingpi left here with a cold hum. The soldiers looked at the scarlet meat that had been bombed all over the ground. There was a strong smell of blood between their noses. Although the explosion did not affect too many people, the front-line people were also dead and injured. Human viscera are scattered everywhere. The bloody smell mixed with rotten smell constantly stimulates their nerves. Some soldiers can''t help but vomit on the spot! Qing soul was completely infuriated by Jun Jinnian''s series of actions. He would like to rush into the city to catch junjinian now, with thousands of corpses! "Qingpo must have received the gift from the king. Let the soldiers be prepared. Qingpo will attack soon." Jun Jinnian stands on the wall and looks at the direction of the enemy camp. If he doesn''t attack, it doesn''t look like a pure soul. Su Jian and Shan Ling stood on junjinian''s side. They both knew that this would only speed up the destruction of the city if it enraged Qingfu. Of course, Jun Jinnian had his own plan in mind. Instead of spending time here waiting for the enemy''s support to arrive, the enemy soldiers would have a good rest, and there would be plenty of food, grass and gunpowder. They would not be able to defend the city for long. It''s better to kill more enemy soldiers when their resources are scarce and the morale of Taihui soldiers is high! "Boom!" A huge noise came, and the people on the wall of the earthquake were shaking. Su Jian knew that Qingfu started to attack. She immediately took out her bow and arrow, aimed at the local gunner, and the arrow left the string and quickly rushed out and inserted it into the gunner''s heart! The war lasted until the afternoon. Although all the soldiers on qingpo side knew that if they could not break the city before dark, they could not attack again, because their guns were running out, but qingpo still ordered them to continue to attack! "Go away!" Jun Jinnian slowly opened his mouth beside Su Jian. It was not easy for them to persist in such a fierce attack of Qingpi for such a long time. Su Jian of course do not want to abandon the city, but the current situation, even if it is to drag down, also useless! Su Jian bit his teeth and took back his bow and arrow. Wenting immediately ran down the wall with her. Qingfu watched Su Jian escape and immediately ordered a fierce attack. He asked Su Jian to escape several times. This time, he could not let him go! "Boom!" The city wall collapsed, has been under the wall of the plain paper, looking back, can not help but tightly holding the long bow in her hand, she remembers that Jun Jinnian is still on the wall! He wanted to go back, but he was pulled by Wenting. The mountain spirit looked at Wen Ting''s anxious opening. "You take her away first, and I''ll see what''s going on!" Wen Ting nods and pulls Su Jian away from here. Su Jian is very anxious. Jun Jinnian is Gu Wanyan''s favorite person. If anything happens to junjinian, how sad should Gu Wanyan be?! "Let''s go! It''s too late for me to walk any further! " Shan Ling looked at Jun Jinnian, who was still fighting alone, and could not help but open his mouth anxiously. Hearing the voice, he could not help frowning. He stayed by himself in order to let the two sisters leave first. How could Shanling come back at this time?! "Auntie, you should leave quickly. You know that Qingfu has always wanted to take you away. I have a way to get out of it. But if you are caught by Qingfu, and Qingfu will threaten my aunt with you, then my aunt will be obedient." "If it is, I will die!" Shan Ling''s words are very firm, she won''t let Qing soul have the opportunity to threaten Su Jian with her life! "Let''s leave first." Jun Jinnian nodded, put away the bow and arrow in his hand, and immediately left here with the mountain spirit. Before junjinian left, he activated the mechanism here. Wenting and their retreat to the city is not far away from the place, find a place to hide, Su Jian insisted on waiting for them to come back here. Wenting knows that after experiencing mufeihan, Su Jian is already scared. However, Wenting is surprised that Jun Jinnian didn''t find mu Feihan''s body, even Qingfu didn''t mention mu Feihan. If Qingfu really got mufeihan''s body, he would use it to coerce Sujian. Since he didn''t do so, Qingfu didn''t find Mu Feihan Non cold corpse, does this mean that mu Feihan is still alive?! But the chance of surviving in such a situation is really very small! "The city is lost." Su Jian speaks to herself. Wen Ting is sad to hear her voice. She can''t help looking in the direction of the city. The city has burned to death. What really makes her sad is that Jun Jinnian and the mountain spirit are not here. Chapter 369 The weather has gradually begun to heat up, and the war has lasted for nearly four months, now it is hot summer weather. In the past four months, qingpo has been making great strides all the way, and has broken through almost all the countries around Taihui. But what worries qingpo is that even though he has won many wars, he has only got a pile of rubble and destroyed cities! This makes qingpo feel depressed. He paid a lot of manpower and material resources, but he didn''t get anything at all. Now if the former frontier of Taihui can not be defended, then they really have no way to retreat! In the past four months, Jun Qingyu ordered people to strengthen the walls of the frontier, hoping to stop the attack of qinghunian. Jun Jinnian also told Jun Qingyu about his plan. He also hoped that Jun qinnian could fight back before Qingfu broke the border. It can be said that Jun Qingyu pinned all his hopes on junjinian! When Qi Shunguo''s last city was broken, Qingfu sent out his half man and half beast. What he didn''t expect was that mountain spirit had found a way to deal with half man and half beast after so many years! That''s why they delayed for two months in a country not far away from Taihui. In these two months, not only did the soldiers of Taihui state die and die, but even the soldiers in the Miao Autonomous Region began to expect the war to come to an end soon. The half man and half beast led by qingpo lost a lot under the attack of mountain spirits. Now, the frontier of Thailand Hui kingdom is in chaos. The sky of Taihui country is covered with dark clouds. It has not seen sunshine for a long time. It seems to indicate to people that something bad will happen. Ink brocade is on the city wall, holding bows and arrows, firing five arrows at the enemy camp. Even if it kills many people, it seems that they can''t kill them all. More people will replace him. Jun Jinnian stands by Mo Jin''s side. Although he doesn''t make any action now, Qingfu still pays close attention to him all the time, because he believes that those destroyed cities are the organs set up by Jun Jinnian. Therefore, Qingpi should always guard against junjinian, in case he gets along with any plan again! However, Qingfu should not have imagined that another person who set up these organs was Gu Wanyan, who was ignored by Jun Jinnian. At this time, Gu Wanyan was sitting in the yard, listening to the sound of gunfire coming from the distance. Her heart was very anxious. Now it has been almost three months since junjinian left. At the beginning, Jun Qingyu sent him to look for mu Feihan''s whereabouts. Now, such a long time has passed. Although Jun Jinnian wrote to tell him, he did not mention that it had something to do with mu Feihan This makes Gu Wanyan''s heart very anxious. "White, take them away, I want to go to the frontier to see the situation!" Gu Wanyan looked at the two children''s birthdays coming. But now, I''m afraid there is no way to celebrate their birthdays. "Mother, we are not going anywhere. We will go wherever you go." Looking at Gu Wanyan''s firm mouth, Acacia also firmly nodded. "We are good at martial arts. We will protect our mother well." Gu Wanyan took them into her arms. Of course, she was reluctant to part with the two children. Now, she agrees with the two little guys. "Princess, in this special period, it''s not safe to go anywhere. It''s better to let the little prince follow us and take care of each other. If we can''t keep it then, Mo Jin and I will try our best to protect the little prince." Gu Wanyan listened to the words of the white dress, and her hand held the hand of the white dress. Now the people she can trust, except Jun Jinnian, are white clothes and ink brocade. She nods. Half a month later, when the news came that the emperor had led his troops to the battle, Gu Wanyan immediately entered the palace and found Mu Huayue. "Will the emperor lead his troops to the war?" When Gu Wanyan enters the palace and sees Mu Huayue, she can''t wait to open her mouth. Mu Huayue nods. She knows what Gu Wanyan is thinking. "Are you going?" Gu Wanyan nods, but mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s expression and seems to be worried. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about something? " "You can''t be without a monarch for a day. At this time, the emperor must stay here to stabilize the former ministers. You can''t rush to the front line!" Mu Huayue takes Gu Wanyan''s hand and opens her mouth slowly. "Don''t worry. It is claimed that the emperor will lead the troops to the war, but in fact I will go to the border areas instead of the emperor. The emperor will certainly stay here and preside over the overall situation." Gu Wanyan listens to her words and is more worried. Mu Huayue has managed to escape from the dangerous place. Now Jun Qingyu is willing to let her go to the front line again. Is mu Huayue begging Jun Qingyu for a long time? "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself well. I''ve been fighting in the frontier for so many years. Naturally, I''m experienced. Besides, Lord Jin and my parents are all in the frontier, and they will protect me well!" Gu Wanyan nodded and set out in three days. Fresh novel www.xianxs.com Three days later, before dawn, the party set out in a mighty way. In order to speed up the March, Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue rode a horse, and they drove to the border area nearly ten days later.The sound of gunfire was deafening. Even at night, Gu Wanyan and Mu Huayue came to the wall together. Jun Jinnian felt that there was a person around him. When he turned his head and looked at it, he saw the person he was thinking about day and night! "Why are you here?" In such a dangerous place, Jun Jinnian naturally did not want Gu Wanyan to come. "I''m worried about the situation here, so come and have a look. You didn''t mention anything about my uncle in your letter. I want to ask about it." Jun Jinnian nodded. Before he could speak, he hugged Gu Wanyan and hid in the wall. A burning arrow flew over their heads. "You''d better go back first. It seems that Qingfu sees you coming, and it has a different relationship with me, so I want to start with you." Gu Wanyan nodded, and the cat went down from the city wall. Jun Jinnian stood up and looked at Qingfu. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, Qingfu should be very happy at this time?! Because, Mu Huayue also came, he wanted to catch up to do experiments, have arrived! It seems that from now on, the war must be divided into victory and defeat! Suddenly, Mu Huayue''s ear came a leisurely flute sound. Soon, the leisurely flute became faster and even a little harsh. She looked at the source of the flute sound, and it was the mountain spirit that blew the flute. When Mu Huayue was confused, he was attracted by the turmoil below. Under the influence of the flute sound, he even started to kill each other. Once half man and half beast died, they would explode, so many people were hurt, regardless of whether they were soldiers of Taihui state or those of Miao nationality. Seeing this, Qingpi immediately let the female Gu in his hand fall asleep, while those in the body of half human and half animal naturally fell asleep. Those half human and half animal almost fell in front of the city gate in an instant! Qingfu ordered a temporary halt to the attack, and junjinian ordered it to stop. It was a short truce between the two sides. Gu Wanyan listened to the sound of the fire disappearing outside. It seemed that there was a truce. Soon Jun Jinnian came down from the wall of the city. He came to Gu Wanyan and held her tightly. Gu Wanyan also raised his hand around his waist. After so long absence, they both missed each other very much. "What''s the matter with uncle?" Gu Wanyan still wants to know the situation of Mu Feihan. Jun Jinnian sighs and opens his mouth slowly. "We only found the fragments of my uncle''s armor. Although I don''t believe that my uncle was killed in the battle, but there has been no news for such a long time. I''m afraid the real hope is dim." Gu Wanyan listened to him without saying anything. That is to say, he didn''t see his body at all. He just judged that mu Feihan was dead by a piece of armor. Gu Wanyan was not convinced by this statement. However, it has been four months since mu Feihan was heard. It is really hard to make people believe that he is still alive. "The most urgent thing is to think about how to deal with Qingpi." Jun Jinnian knows that mu Feihan is like her father to Gu Wanyan. She is certainly sad to hear that mu Feihan has not been known about her life and death, so Jun Jinnian digs the topic. "Has everything been done for the king of Miao?" "I don''t know about it either. I only received a message from chudai four months ago. I haven''t heard anything in the past four months, but I think I''m almost there." Gu Wanyan nodded. As long as Chu and Dai went on smoothly, Qingpi would not last long! "Now what we have to do is to hold back the pace of qinghun, hoping to stop him in the frontier. Once the frontier is broken, it is equivalent to that we have lost the most favorable defense!" Jun Jinnian actually thinks so. Gu Wanyan looks at the gray sky outside. He knows that the girl of ghost horse spirit may be making some ideas again. "I think the fire of the Miao army seems to be very powerful. I don''t know if we use it, it will have different power." "How do you use it? Even if you steal from the enemy camp, it''s hard to bring it out? " Gu Wan''s face is red and her lips are light. Of course, she has her way. Jun Jinnian looks at her confident expression. It seems that this little girl is already ready for it! "I have to go to my aunt and get something ready. They are so tired that they might as well have a good rest." After that, Gu Wanyan walked up the wall. Jun Jinnian followed Gu Wanyan''s steps to the wall. Su Jian and Mu Huayue were sitting together, as if saying something. When Gu Wanyan came, they did not speak again. "Let''s wait for a moment, aunt. I need your help with something." Chapter 370 Now the two sides have been in truce for a day and a night. That night, there was a red flag on the wall of Taihui kingdom. Qingfu looked at the red flag and didn''t know what they were thinking. Gu Wanyan stood on the wall to observe the flag. Qingfu also observed it in the distance. It seemed that there was nothing special about the flag. "Auntie, do it." Gu Wanyan looked at the opening of the flag, and Su Jian immediately followed Gu Wanyan''s instructions to her and began to act. Then Gu Wanyan went to the city wall, and estimated that the time was almost over. She took the people out of the city in the night, and junjinnian was one of them. When they came to the enemy camp, all the soldiers looked at the scene in front of them and were very surprised. The soldiers of the Miao army were lying on the ground in disorder. It was like no one was alive here! "Do as I tell you! Quick action Gu Wanyan immediately ordered that before she came here, she had already selected some people with quick hands and strong strength to follow her to come here. Before leaving the city, she also told them what to do, so now they all scattered to do what Gu Wanyan ordered! "How brave of you to break into the military barracks in miaojiang. Are you afraid that you will never come back?" An old and angry voice came from Gu Wan''s face. She knew that Su Jian''s medicine had no effect on clearing spirit, so she let Jun Jinnian go. Once she met Qingfu, she was sure that she would be able to retreat! Now, even if Qingfu has the ability, there is no way to stop so many of them. After all, the soldiers in the Miao Autonomous Region have already gone to sleep because of Su Jian''s medicine. Jun Jinnian immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s side and blocked her behind him. He pulled out the soft sword wrapped around his waist. Gu Wanyan also took out the soft sword. Qingfu immediately flew up and attacked Gu Wanyan. He knows that Gu Wanyan''s martial arts are not as high as Jun Jinnian, and Gu Wanyan is the person junjinian cares about most. Therefore, as long as you grasp Gu Wanyan, you can use it to coerce Jun Jinian. At that time, he may still be able to catch Su Jian and mountain spirit. Although his calculation is good, he doesn''t think that Gu Wanyan is not a good master! Gu Wanyan watched Qingfu attack her. The soft sword in his hand quickly moved his hand towards Qingfu''s heart. The length was enough to pierce Qingfu''s heart. Qingfu immediately opened the distance from Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyan also took advantage of this time to run to the distance. Qingfu wanted to catch up with her, but he was stopped by Jun Jinnian! Looking at the distance, Gu Wanyan immediately put away his soft sword, raised his hand to show the bow and crossbow on his wrist. The arrow was wound up, sent his hand, and shot at Qingfu. Of course, Qingfu felt the danger and immediately dodged, but Gu Wanyan''s Crossbow cut his cheek! Qingfu has never suffered a loss in anyone''s hands. Now he has suffered several times in the hands of Gu Wan, Yan and Jun Jinnian. Naturally, he is not willing to suffer. However, when he went to find Gu Wanyan''s position, Gu Wanyan was no longer there. He used the dark sky and his small body shape to hide himself perfectly. Gu Wanyan deliberately makes a sound to expose his position. As soon as qingpo is about to catch up with him, he is immediately entangled by Jun Jinnian. Qingpo is helpless. He can only watch Gu Wanyan fill the crossbow with crossbows. When Qingfu looks in the direction of Gu Wanyan again, Gu Wanyan disappears again. If Gu Wanyan didn''t make a sound on purpose, Qingfu couldn''t find its position at all. Now, Gu Wanyan hides again, and Qingfu naturally doesn''t know where he is at the bottom. He can only guard against Gu Wanyan''s crossbow arrow all the time. Even if there is only a little mistake and wrong judgment, he will lose his life. Qingpo didn''t think that a person who was inferior to himself in all aspects of martial arts could plot against himself like this. It seems that he had underestimated Gu Wanyan''s ability before. Now Qingfu has some doubts about whether the mechanisms designed by him in the city were created by Jun Jinnian. He thinks that these mechanisms are probably from Gu Wanyan! "Whoosh!" A crossbow arrow cuts through the night sky and shoots at Qingfu with fierce momentum. Qingfu immediately beats Jun Jinnian back and dodges this arrow. The crossbow rubs Qingfu''s ear. If Qingfu doesn''t dodge in time, it will be pierced by the arrow! "Get out of here E-books www.dianzishu8.com Gu Wanyan yelled, Jun Jinnian immediately got rid of Qingfu and ran in the direction of the city gate. Naturally, qingpo would not let him go easily. He also chased junjinian''s steps and ran in the direction of the city gate. Jun Jinnian can only fight and retreat at the same time. He hopes Gu Wanyan can arrive in the border town earlier than he does, so that he can fight against Qingfu without any scruple! "Bang A huge sound of gunfire came, which exploded beside Jun Jinnian and Qingfu. Qingfu realized that they had come to the gate of the border city. Now there is no reinforcements behind him. I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch sister Lin here. Qingfu decisively beat Jun Jinnian back and ran towards the Miao army camp Go.Jun Jinnian didn''t mean to catch up. After all, their work has been finished, so there is no need to hold on to Qingpi. Now things in Miao area are almost ready. Qingpi is doomed to fail! The soldiers of Miao nationality came in the morning of the next day. When they woke up, they had a splitting headache. They didn''t know what happened last night. They only remembered to smell a sweet smell and fell unconscious. Before they had time to slow down, Qingfu immediately ordered to attack the border city. Although the soldiers in the Miao area complained bitterly, they had to follow Qingfu''s order and attack the border city. The sound of gunfire was heard in his ear. However, shangqingpo was puzzled that the kingdom of Taihui did not rush to counterattack, and none of the soldiers on the wall stuck out their heads. Qingfu could not help but observe the flag on the wall. Up to now, qingpo doesn''t know what the flag is, but he always thinks that this flag must have a special significance for Gu Wanyan. Can''t Gu Wanyan judge something by this flag? But what can a flag do? Do you use it to tell the direction after the new year? But even if you really know the wind direction, what''s the use? Guan Yan''s ear is deafening sound of gunfire, but there is not a trace of panic on his face, but looking up at the flag on the city wall. The wind was still blowing. Qingfu also observed the flag, but after looking at it for a long time, he couldn''t see why it came. And no soldiers of Taihui kingdom came out to fight, which made Qingfu more unclear. Therefore, the attack for a whole morning was just a monologue, and he also felt that today''s artillery fire seemed a little unusual and its power was weaker than before So he ordered the soldiers to stop the attack. In the afternoon, the city wall where he returned home was full of soldiers. With Gu Wanyan''s order, the artillery began to fire towards the enemy camp. Qingpo immediately ordered a counterattack. He did not understand how Gu Wanyan suddenly began to attack them, but soon he understood. Gu Wanyan''s gunfire is as powerful as before, and it seems that there are some special things in it, which can make these soldiers choke to tears, cough and even can''t attack the border town any more! When the results of this series of things have happened, qingpo realized that it was a conspiracy since the flag was erected by Thailand Huiguo last night. Gu Wanyan first set up the flag to observe the wind direction, and then used the wind direction to let the soldiers in the Miao area inhale the sleeping medicine and have a good sleep. Gu Wanyan, of course, also expected that Qingfu would not be hit, so she took a bow and crossbow to fight. In this way, she could perfectly hide herself with her own body shape and night, so as to attack Qingfu from a long distance. Finally, as long as she returned to the city before Jun Jinnian, she would be able to deter Qingfu with gunfire and let Qingfu retreat. The reason why she took the soldiers to the miaojiang military camp was to replace the artillery fire, so they did not find any abnormality today, because their artillery fire and the Miao''s artillery fire were lost, and they added a special thing, chili noodles, into the Miao''s artillery fire! When the gunfire explodes, those chili noodles will naturally disperse with the explosion. And the wind also gave him a lot of help, blow these chili noodles to the military camp in Miao, these soldiers will be choked to tears and cough! Qingfu didn''t expect this woman named Gu Wanyan to be so cunning. It seems that the mechanisms set up in the city are really from Gu Wanyan''s hands. Now, Qingfu seems to be more interested in Gu Wanyan! However, the attack will not last too long just because of the wind direction. The wind and wind direction in the border area will soon change. Gu Wenyan immediately orders to stop the attack, so as not to attack the enemy and lose his own soldiers. Seeing that Taihui kingdom had no intention to attack, Qingfu immediately ordered the attack. Even if the artillery fire was not as powerful as the previous artillery fire, it was enough to cause damage to the wall of the border city. After all, there is an endless stream of gunfire coming from behind. It is only a matter of time to capture the border town. Even if they plan more, they will only spend time in the end. They still can''t change the fact that they are destined to become slaves in the hands of frivolity! After the new year, I just hope that things on the side of Miao will come to an end soon. They must guard the border city, which is the last defense line of Taihui kingdom. If they can''t, what about the tens of thousands of people behind them? Chapter 371 Spring, summer, autumn and winter are coming and going. The war between the frontier and the soul has lasted for nearly eight months. From the cold winter to the hot summer, it is the early autumn weather. The weather in the frontier seems to be very early. Gu Wanyan opened his mouth and was able to exhale. Thanks to the reinforcement of the city wall, Qingfu still failed to break the city after nearly two months'' attack. It may be because the war lasted too long, so the soldiers in the Miao area felt tired. Moreover, they were not able to adapt to the climate of the Central Plains. As soon as the weather became cold, it was difficult to adapt! "Is there any news coming from Miao?" Gu Wanyan was sitting on the cold wall with his head on Jun Jinnian''s shoulder. He could breathe out white breath as long as he opened his mouth and spoke. "Not yet. I haven''t heard from them six months ago, never since." Now it has been six months, and it is impossible that they have not received any news. Although their plans are indeed difficult to achieve, fortunately, they have their internal agents in the pure spirit laboratory, and even if there are any difficulties, they should be able to overcome. "I don''t think the frontier can be defended for long. If the plan is not successful, we will have to put all our eggs in one basket and let those orphans move ahead of time." Gu Wanyan''s tone is a little helpless. This frontier is guarded by several generations of Mu family. If the frontier is really lost, it must be mu Xuanji''s father and son who know it. It must be very sad! Compared with Mufu, this place is more like their home. They put all their efforts into it. There have been many wars here in the past, but no one from any country can enter Taihui from here. This is the reason why the kingdom of Taihui has not declined for hundreds of years. It is because of the protection of the Mu family and the stability of the frontier, the emperor can concentrate on dealing with the affairs of the former dynasty. "Perhaps, until the last moment, no one knows if there will be a turn for the better." Jun Jinnian knew that she was sad for mufeihan. Therefore, it was not only Gu Wanyan''s responsibility to comfort her, but also the responsibility of everyone behind her. If they can have such an awareness, maybe everything will have hope. "Bang!" Gu Wanyan, who was sleeping, was awakened by the sound of gunfire. She stood up almost instantly, but found herself not on the wall. She did not know when she was carried into the room by Jun Jinnian. Gu Wanyan immediately put on her clothes and ran to the other side of the wall. The gunfire hit the wall and burst into sparks, illuminating the black sky. She ran up the stairs to the wall. "What''s the matter? Why did you start attacking all of a sudden? It''s been a five-day truce Gu Wanyan looked at Jun Jinnian''s puzzled speech. Jun Jinnian was not very clear about how they suddenly started to attack, and the momentum was very strong. It seemed that he would not give up until he took down the border city. "This is a letter sent from the north border. I want to think about it or let you see it." Gu Wanyan takes the letter from Jun Jinnian''s hand in doubt. She quickly opens the letter and quickly browses the content of the letter. Then Jun Jinnian feels that there is something wrong with the mood of the people around him. He turned his head to look at Gu Wanyan. Sure enough, he saw that Gu Wanyan was holding the letter paper tightly in a daze. Her eyes were full of anger. She looked in the direction of Qingfu, and her eyes were full of hate. She will never let go of her soul! The letter was written by her grandfather to Gu Wanyan. Originally, mu Xuanji meant to show it to Gu Wanyan after the end of the war. But Jun Jinnian was afraid that he would not have a chance to show her this letter, so he simply gave it to Gu Wanyan in advance. The reason why this letter appears here is that mu Xuanji has already died in this war! This is mu Xuanji''s last letter to Gu Wanyan! Mu Xuanji became a victim in the war. He had already asked for a return to the field like the emperor. Now that the country is in trouble, he has offered to offer his hand again. But after all, he is not the young man who was powerful in the battlefield. The long war has exhausted all aspects of Mu Xuanji, and it is not easy to withstand it for several months! Mu Xuanji is a relative of Gu Wanyan. Mu Fu gives Gu Wanyan more warmth than the Gu family who has lived for more than ten years. Therefore, it is reasonable for her to accept mu Xuanji''s death. Gu Wanyan turned around and ran to the wall. Jun Jinnian immediately ran after him. Of course, he knew what she was going to do! Just when Gu Wanyan''s hand was about to touch the gate of the city, he was stopped. Gu Wanyan struggled. "You let me go! Let me kill him "Even if you want to kill him, you should also consider your own strength, OK?! You are only going to die if you go like this Jun Jinnian''s voice was calm. He knew that Gu Wanyan was angry and sad, and he could understand it. But in fact, Gu Wanyan went there, just to die! "Then I will avenge my grandfather''s uncle! What my grandfather said is simple. He said that he died in a proper way. He was clearly killed by his soul! "Gu Wanyan seems to have lost his mind completely, just like a trapped animal roaring! 163TXT www.txt163.com "Yan Yan, if you believe me, follow me, and don''t go anywhere. I can understand that you are sad now, but if I really lose you, it will be more painful than your current mood. Stay here, believe me, Qingfu will surely die!" Jun Jinnian tightly hugs Gu Wanyan from behind. Her voice is very gentle. She slowly calms down Gu Wanyan''s anger. Yeah, if she died, what would her two sons do? What should we do about junjinnian? Thinking of this, she also calmed down, she must revenge, but not in this rash way! "I see, I will get along with a good way to revenge!" Gu Wanyan''s voice is a little hoarse, Jun Jinnian also sent her. Gu Wanyan walks up to the city wall, and his crossbow is aimed at the local camp. After the crossbow is launched, it quickly fills in the new one! "Boom!" When the huge voice came, the wall suddenly collapsed. Gu Wanyan''s heart "cluttered". When the wall collapsed, it meant that the border city was lost! "Have all the people in the back city evacuated?" Gu Wanyan asked Wen Ting behind him. He was helpless about the current situation, so he spoke immediately. "They have already been arranged to evacuate to the Imperial City, and there are almost empty cities behind them. Shall we withdraw?" For the border city, Wenting also has feelings. This is the place where he grew up when he was a child. If they retreat, it means that this place will be razed to the ground! "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to build here. I won''t destroy it easily. It''s of equal importance not only to you, but also to my family." Wenting nodded. This is the only place Gu Wanyan couldn''t bear to destroy. She believed that they would win in the end, and that they would finally be able to take back everything here! "No way! If you can''t defend here, what about the millions of people in the imperial city? " Su Jian is not willing to leave here, but the current situation, even if it is to defend, it is just to let more soldiers die! "Uncle, withdraw, do you think you can keep it?" Su Jian followed Gu Wanyan''s eyes and saw that the enemy soldiers had already started to attack the soldiers of Taihui state along the collapsed wall. Those half man and half beast have also joined the battle. Although these half man and half beast run rampant, they will explode as soon as they are attacked. As long as they do so, they will hurt most of the soldiers! Su Jian knows that if this situation continues, they can only destroy the whole army and no one can run away! "Let''s go Gu Wanyan took away Gandhi''s words, and the spirit of the mountain followed him. Junjinnian, of course, stayed behind. This time, they just blew up the exit of the border town to prevent them from catching up. This made Qingfu a little confused. Is there any secret here that they could not keep this city? Gu Wanyan saw that they didn''t come after them, so he immediately went to the next city. After resting here for a few days, they still couldn''t see Qingfu and the army. Gu Wanyan also thought of the reason. Qingfu is probably looking into the secrets of that city. However, Qingfu will never think of the reason why they keep the city, but it is because the city is of great significance to all of them. Although the war lasted for eight months, Qingfu defeated them with absolute force, but so far, what Qingfu got was just a complete city. It was five days later when Gu Wanyan and his wife were waiting for Qingfu to come. However, the attack lasted only three days, because Qingfu didn''t have enough gunpowder to attack them. However, qingpo is not worried, because the gunpowder for their rear support will arrive soon. At that time, he will surely march forward all the way and directly attack the imperial city of Taihui kingdom! However, it is true that they have only been guarding these cities for only two months. Now standing on the walls of the imperial city of Taihui, Gu Wanyan can''t help feeling a little worried when he looks at the army pressing down on the border. In recent months, they have been waiting for news from the Miao side, but they have achieved nothing. If their plan has not been successful, it will be very difficult to keep the imperial city. Gu Wanyan looks at Jun Jinnian''s direction. His face seems very calm. Everything seems to be in his expectation. "Are you afraid?" Gu Wanyan''s hand held Jun Jinnian''s hand and spoke softly. Jun Jinnian shook his head, and he held Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly with his backhand. "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid. In fact, I want to thank you for giving me such lovely and sensible sons and so much love and warmth. I love you." Chapter 372 Jun Qingyu stood on the city wall. He had been to the city wall countless times before. He had never felt as heavy as he is now. He did not know whether he could defend the land of Taihui in the end of the war. "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to hold on to it in the end?" At Jun Qingyu''s side, they looked at the distant gray sky. The sky had not been clear in the past few months since the war. It has always been grey weather, which makes people feel flustered like the end of the world. "Yes, I feel that hundreds of years of Taihui''s heritage have been destroyed in my hands." The military intelligence rain sighed and slowly opened his mouth. It was probably that the artillery fire in the rear of the Miao Autonomous Region could not keep up with it. Therefore, it is the armistice time again. The soldiers of Taihui Kingdom took advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest. Mu Huayue knew that junqingyu was in a very heavy mood at this time. "Do what we can, but I still hope to protect this apprentice from his hands. After all, it is the place where generations of people have lived, and where my father and grandfather have always wanted to guard. If we can''t resist the attack of Qingfu, no one in this continent can resist him." Mu Huayue turns to look at the people in the city. Now the imperial city is no longer as lively as it used to be. Whether it is restaurants or inns, teahouses have been closed and let those people live in. Even in this way, people from all over the world can not live. Some people can only simply find a place on the street to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. However, those children seem to have become more sensible after such a disaster. They are doing what they can to deliver food and water to soldiers. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I live or not. What makes me feel sad is that I can''t protect my favorite person. If it wasn''t for protecting you and the queen mother, I wouldn''t have won the throne. Therefore, I''m fighting against Qingfu just because I want to protect you. I love you more than anyone else in the world!" Jun Qingyu raised his hand and took Mu Huayue into his arms. Mu Huayue also held his waist tightly. Only after experiencing the separation of life and death and natural and man-made disasters, could he know how much the man who loves himself is worth cherishing. "I used to think that everything I did was for you, for you to be able to sit on this dragon chair, to stabilize your position, and not to be a pawn in your hand to blackmail my parents, so I refused to agree to enter the palace. After so many things, I also know that you really love me, and I thank you very much I respect my decision, but I know it too late. Thank you for always guarding me silently. I love you The two opened their hearts and said their own words. In fact, they both love each other because of the delay in their own minds. Now, after all the hardships, Jun Qingyu believes that knowing their sincere cooperation, they will surely be able to beat back the soul! Three days later, the support from the rear of qingpo still failed to keep up with it. However, seeing that Qingpi eye had already attacked the foot of the Imperial City, he didn''t want to wait any longer, so he ordered half man and half beast to launch the attack. Most of the soldiers of Taihui Kingdom have never seen half man and half beast. Naturally, they feel a little scared. But Jun Qingyu is the one who takes the lead in fighting. Their emperors have already taken the lead in attacking, so their hearts are naturally not so afraid. But Jun Qingyu had heard Jun Jinnian''s description before, and he had never really seen half man and half beast. Now, when he saw him for the first time, he really felt a bit sinister. However, Shanling told Taihui soldiers how to attack half man and half beast early on. Therefore, even if the two armies are fighting now, there are no large-scale explosion casualties. Jun Jinnian and Mo Jin come to Qingfu''s side, and they immediately attack Qingfu. The crutches in Qingfu''s hand hit the ground heavily, shaking the earth three times. Almost all the people except qingpo are unable to stand. Jun Jinnian''s feet forced, immediately flew up, came to Qingfu''s face, the soft sword in his hand, attacked Qingpi''s face, Qingpi immediately raised his crutch to block Jun Jinian''s attack. Then with a strong force, Jun Jinnian stepped back a few steps and turned neatly to block the sword in Mo Jin''s hand. The crutches collided with the sword and burst into sparks. The loud and harsh sound was drowned in the noise. Gu Wanyan, with her petite figure, can be perfectly hidden in the crowd. Every time a crossbow is fired, it can hit a half man and half beast in the right eye! However, Gu Wanyan''s crossbow arrow was aimed at Qingfu, who was fighting with Jun Jinnian. Her hand swayed back and forth with Qingfu''s movement! "Whoosh!" The crossbow shot out, penetrating the air, with a fierce momentum and a huge hatred toward Qingfu. This arrow, Gu Wanyan, is aimed at Qingfu''s heart. If Qingfu can''t detect it, he will surely die on the spot! Qing soul seems to be very sensitive to the dangerous breath. His arms spread out to both sides, repelling Jun Jinian and Mo Jin on both sides! Then quickly take back his arm, tightly hold the crutch in his hand, and then quickly bend back, the crossbow arrow flies in front of his eyes! Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.comOf course, qingpo knows who the crossbow is from, but he doesn''t want to pursue Gu Wanyan''s position. She must have moved her position and hid herself! Because Gu Wanyan has suffered a loss in his hand, and will not suffer again. Moreover, Jun Jinnian and Mo Jin will pester him with death and will not let him chase him! Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan''s position. She sees Gu Wanyan''s actions just now. Compared with Gu Wanyan, Mu Huayue also has a huge hatred in her heart. After all, mu Xuanji died in battle because of Qingfu. Mu Feihan''s whereabouts is unknown now, and it''s all because of Qingfu. How can she not hate him?! In fact, when they returned to Taihui Kingdom, Jun Qingyu proposed Su Jian to mufei Hanjian and the cemetery, but Su Jian disagreed, saying that as long as he did not see mu Feihan''s body, he would not believe that he was dead! Mu Xuanji''s body was sent back to the kingdom of Taihui early on. Now it has been buried in the Mu family''s ancestral mausoleum. Jun Qingyu granted him the title of grand general of the state protection. However, national hatred, Mu Huayue is not easy to let go of the soul! She vowed that she would pay for the blood debts of Qing soul! By the side of Gu Wanyan, who was in the moon of Mu Huayue, they naturally understood each other''s meaning. They immediately got rid of the soldiers and half men and half animals around them and came to Qingfu. The four men began to attack Qingpi. Now Gu Wanyan''s martial arts are comparable to Mu Huayue''s. although it doesn''t matter in Qingfu''s eyes, it''s really hard for him to resist the four people''s attacks. However, because of the large number of half man and half beast, Qingfu has no scruples. Anyway, there are more half human and half animal being sent over. Even if they want him to kill all of them, it is impossible! Those people in his laboratory can produce a large number of half human and half beast every day. Even if the war lasts for three or five years, qinghun will not be afraid! Gu Wanyan also knew that it was impossible to go on like this. When she was thinking about countermeasures, she felt a sharp pain in her lower leg. When she looked down, Qingfu just took back the spear! Jun Jinnian immediately came to Gu Wanyan''s side and ran to the city with her. Jun Qingyu also saw that Gu Wanyan was injured. He immediately ordered to retreat! The soldiers were ordered to fight while retreating. Qingfu wanted to catch up with Jun Jinnian and kill Gu Wanyan. However, Mo Jin and Mu Huayue kept pestering him and didn''t give him any chance to get close to junjinian. He could only watch Jun Jinnian take Gu Wanyan to the city safely. Qingpo Dao was not upset. He believed that the final winner of the war must be him. He also wanted to use Gu Wanyan to do the experiment, so it was not bad to leave him alive. Back in the city, the national old man stood by and dressed Gu Wanyan''s wound. Fortunately, the spear in Qingfu''s hand was taken from other people''s hands without poison, otherwise it would become very troublesome! "I want to have a good rest these days. Although there is no bone injury, the next one will be good and painful. If you walk around, the wound will not heal easily." Gu Wanyan nodded, but the old man was not waiting. After treating Gu Wanyan, he left immediately. After all, there were many wounded people waiting for him to treat. "What should I do? If the support of Qingfu arrives, we will have to wait for death! " Gu Wanyan can''t help but start to worry. After a contest with Qingfu today, she also knows the gap between her and Qingfu. Jun Jinnian holds Gu Wanyan''s hand tightly and comforts her. "Don''t worry, the Qing soul''s bottom card has been shown, but we still have the bottom card not revealed, so, everything is possible!" Gu Wanyan nodded. She always felt that junjinian''s bottom card was not the orphans lurking around Qingfu, but that he had other arrangements. Why didn''t he tell her? Although Gu Wanyan was confused, she did not ask. Since Jun Jinnian said so, she believed him! Qingfu ordered to attack the gate, but Gu Wanyan had already ordered them to install mechanisms in front of the gate. Those half human and half beast bumped into the mechanism carelessly. For a while, the firecrackers and arrows were attacking the soldiers! Qingpo immediately ordered the retreat. He gnashed his teeth at the people on the wall of the city. But before he could vent his anger, Jun Qingyu immediately ordered to fire. The gunpowder exploded in the enemy camp. Qingpo immediately fled and ordered to retreat to the distance of the artillery attack. Jun Qingyu ordered to stop the girl. Qingfu looks at the gate and thinks that this mechanism is only a one-off thing. It''s better to attack the city in the dark tonight! Chapter 373 "In the year of Viola, I have a hunch that Qingfu will attack the city by night tonight. This mechanism has been triggered once, which means that if Qingfu wants to attack the city, it will be easy to attack the imperial city. At that time, all the people in the city are afraid that there will be no escape. Therefore, we can''t let Qingfu attack the Imperial City tonight in any case!" Gu Wanyan held Jun Jinnian''s hand tightly. She was too impulsive just now, otherwise she would not be hurt. Even if her martial arts were not high, she could help Jun Jinnian share some of the pressure. "Don''t worry, I will guard the imperial city well, and will not let the people who love us get a little hurt! You can rest assured and have a good sleep Gu Wanyan nodded. Although she couldn''t sleep at all in this special period, she closed her eyes in order to make Jun Jinnian feel at ease. Jun Jinnian left the room and came to the city wall, where ran Shu was kneeling in front of Jun Qingyu. Beside him were anxious Su Jian and Mu Huayue. "Ask the emperor to let me fight! Now the old general is no longer here. If I can''t avenge him with my own hands, I''ll be hard to calm down! " Jun Jinnian listens to ranshu''s words, but he feels helpless. Mu Xuanji and ranshu have deep feelings. It''s no surprise that ranshu can do this. Jun Qingyu turns to Jun Jinnian for help. Naturally, he doesn''t want ranshu to go to war. Even Mu Huayue and Su Jian are not the same. She goes to the battlefield. After all, ranshu is too old! "Grandma, you should get up first. Yan Yan has just been injured. If tonight is really as Yan Yan predicted, Qingfu will attack the city tonight, and Yan Yan''s life is in danger. Therefore, I implore grandma to protect Yan Yan for me!" Jun Jinnian walked to Jun Qingyu''s side, and all the people present could hear it. Jun''s words both inside and outside the words were to persuade ranshu not to go to the battlefield. Ranshu of course also knew that, but she was not willing to! However, Gu Wanyan is also her beloved granddaughter. If Gu Wanyan has something wrong, then how pitiful are the two young and lovely children in King Jin''s mansion? "But Dye Shu or some hesitation, national enmity, she is also really can not put down, Jun Jinnian immediately interrupted her words. "Don''t worry, grandma. We will avenge my grandfather! Even if you are going to hell with Qingfu, if you don''t take Qingfu''s head, I will go to see you! " Mu Huayue helps dye Shu to stand up from the ground, sighs and nods. "You don''t need to raise your head to see me. You must protect yourself. If you really have any accident, Yan Yan will be very sad! And the emperor, the queen, the eldest daughter-in-law, you should take good care of yourself! I also know that I''m old and useless. I need your protection. Even if I go to the battlefield, it''s a drag on you. It''s just that the mystery of loving me all my life and letting me play a little temper all my life is gone. How can I not hate it? " Said dye Shu''s voice became a little shaky, tears also fell down, Mu Huayue heartache will dye Shu in his arms. Although mu Xuanji''s body was sent back, ran Shu was very calm, but mu Huayue knew that dye Shu''s heart was more sad than anyone else! "Grandmother, don''t be sad, we will love you for grandfather in the future." Mu Huayue patted her back, dye Shu sucked her nose, and patted Mu Huayue''s back, controlling her emotions. "Good boy." Mu Huayue lets go of ranshu. Su Jian comes forward and helps ranshu walk toward Gu Wanyan''s room. "Eldest daughter-in-law, I know that you always feel that Feihan is still alive, but now it has been six months, and Feihan has no news at all. I''m afraid it is really hopeless. Don''t be too persistent. Put it down." Dye Shu is mu Feihan''s own mother, can let her say give up, must have been very desperate. "Niang, you and my father are so deeply in love. You must be able to understand my current mood. For non cold, you have to see people and die, and if you can''t find non cold, I will always look for it!" In fact, ranshu just listened to Jun Jinnian''s words, but he said that he must avenge mu Xuanji, but did not mention mu Feihan, presumably because he believed that he should live. It''s cloudy and gloomy. It seems to be going to rain. The weather in early autumn is very cold. With the help of ranshu, Gu Wanyan is now in front of the window. The wind blows over and sends the cool air to the face. Through the cloth of his clothes, he stimulates his skin and feels the cool feeling of early autumn. "Grandma, what do you say if we fail?" Ranshu stands beside Gu Wanyan. She is not sure about the outcome of the war. She just answers the question. "You''re still injured and you can''t blow. You''d better go to bed and have a rest." Gu Wanyan turns around and lies on the bed with the help of ranshu. She has not seen her two children for a long time. She misses her very much. Now she can understand ranshu''s feelings of losing her lover and children. "Grandma, I believe my uncle must be alive!"Ran Shu did not speak. She lowered her head and could not see the emotion on her face. Gu Wanyan knew that she must be very sad. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com At the end of the night, Qingpi ordered half man, half beast and Miao soldiers to launch an attack. In front of the city gate, Jun Jinnian''s officers and soldiers led by Taihui were waiting for them to enter the palace! "Attack At the command of Wenting, the Gunners immediately fired artillery into the enemy camp, and the artillery of the Miao army also began to attack the imperial city. Jun Jinnian took the lead in the charge, and the soft sword in his hand was quickly put out. Every sword was deeply penetrated into the right eye of half man and half beast. Half man and half beast immediately fell down. Before long, there were corpses all over Jun''s feet! However, even though Jun Jinnian''s combat effectiveness is very high, those half human and half beast are like killing not only, but also attacking the soldiers of Taihui Kingdom, and some soldiers have become the food of half man and half beast! Seeing this, the mountain spirit immediately got rid of the soldiers fighting with him, quickened his pace, and shuttled between the half man and half beast. Qingfu''s eyes were always fixed on the mountain spirit, but soon, the mountain spirit''s figure disappeared in Qingfu''s eyes. A clear and slow flute sound sounded, and the half man and half beast heard it, and their actions became sluggish. The soldiers of Taihui Kingdom saw this and immediately killed a large number of them. Soon, the clear and slow sound of the flute became fast and even harsh. The empty eyes of the half man and half beast seemed to be energetic. They even began to attack the soldiers in the Miao area! Qingpo didn''t expect that the mountain spirit''s ability has been so outstanding. It seems that for so many years, letting the mountain spirit develop freely is the most wrong decision he made! Qingfu decisively moves to explore the source of the flute sound. Jun Jinnian has been paying attention to Qingfu''s movements. Seeing that he has some actions, he immediately kills the attacking Miao soldiers and runs in the direction of Qingfu. Su Jian, of course, followed Jun Jinnian''s steps towards Qingpi. The flute sound of mountain spirit suddenly came. Because she found that Qingpi came to her, she immediately changed her position! Seeing this, Mu Huayue also took out her own flute. According to the method taught her by Shanling, she continued to play the flute sound that had just been played by Shanling. The half man and half beast, which had just been controlled by Zi Gu, was disturbed by the flute sound again. Qing soul surprised, said the source of flute sound in the past, did not expect that the flute player is mu Huayue! He was basically sure that Su Jian would not have used this method to control half man and half beast. Shanling was the only one who could use this method. Now Mu Huayue also could, which means that she was taught by Shanling! This makes qingpo feel that Mu Huayue is really gifted. After all, it is not easy to learn this method in a few months! She deserves to be the descendant of the Devil boy! "Poof!" Suddenly, the flute sound disappears, and Mu Huayue is a mouthful of blood gushing on the wall in front of him, his eyes are black, and the whole person falls backward, but is caught by a pair of powerful arms. Mu Huayue looks back and sees Jun Qingyu. She shows a pale smile. When she is the most helpless, she is the one she loves best. It''s so good! "Close your eyes, have a good rest, and then give it to me!" Mu Huayue nodded, and not far away Wenting saw Jun Qingyu catch Mu Huayue at that moment, took back his hands, his feet, and stood in his original position. He will never have a reason to care about Mu Huayue, because she is now a queen on the top, and he is just a martial arts man! Now looking at the emperor and Queen''s love, his heart is also happy, because he likes the people are finally happy! Wenting turned down the wall and joined the battle field. The old man was also on the wall. Although Jun Jinnian told him to wait for his signal to release the beasts, they were just fighting among trapped animals! Qingpo wants to catch Su Jian and mountain spirit, but she is entangled by Jun Jinnian. The two sisters cooperate with each other and kill most of them! Gu Wanyan is not at ease all the time. He quietly drinks ranshu a sleeping pill and entrusts ranshu to Bai Yi. Then he comes to the wall. She looked at the chaos below. Junjinnian was fighting with Qingpi. Su Jian and Shanling shuttled in the chaos. "Hua Yue? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Wanyan comes to Mu Huayue''s side. Her face is pale and her mouth is still full of blood. Jun Qingyu is holding her. Mu Huayue opens her eyes. "I didn''t expect that the method my aunt taught me required so much internal power. I didn''t learn it for a long time, so I didn''t have so much internal power, so I was eaten back!" "Then you have a good rest." Gu Wanyan stood up and looked at the payment below. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win under such circumstances. There are a lot of people and animals in Qingfu''s hands. If you don''t take any measures, they will all die in Qingfu''s hands! "New year of the year!" Chapter 374 Gu Wanyan''s heartrending voice attracted everyone''s attention. The old man also followed Gu Wanyan''s eyes and flew Jun Jinnian out. Jun Jinnian glided back for a distance before he stopped. He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth! When the old man came back to God, Gu Wanyan had already thought of running out under the city wall regardless of his leg injury. At this time, the national old man did not care about any orders. He immediately let people release those beasts, and he led many beasts out of the city! Gu Wanyan''s Crossbow shot at Jun Jinnian. The soldier who raised his spear to kill Jun Jinnian fell down in front of him. Before long, junjinnian was helped up. Gu Wanyan had never seen junjinian in such a mess. "Why did you come?" Don''t you see me die? I''ll take you back first! " Gu Wanyan endured his leg injury and struggled to help Jun Jinnian up. At this moment, he saw Gu Wanyan''s painful grin and realized that what Gu Wanyan had always wanted was not to live under junjinian''s wings and let him shelter her from the wind and rain. Instead, he wanted to share joys and hardships with Jun Jinnian, accompany him to fight against these tribulations with him. Jun Jinnian could not help laughing at her slightly sweating side face. If she really wanted to seek a shelter, she would not follow him in the wind and rain, would she? Maybe from the beginning, she won''t find him and cooperate with him. "Yan Yan, I''m sorry..." Gu Wanyan is a little unclear, so what does it mean to say sorry to her at this time? "I have always ignored your feelings. I always feel that everything I do is for your future consideration. In fact, I have always been wrong. What you want is not to seek my protection, but to stand by me like this." Gu Wanyan didn''t open his mouth, but dragged Jun Jinnian to the city. As long as he got to the city, he could find someone to cure him. When he had a good rest, he would come out to fight! Jun Jinnian looks at the beast that pours out from his side, can''t help but frown. Now it''s not the time to put these beasts out! "How can these beasts come out?" "The old man saw that you were hurt by Qingling''s soul. Naturally, he was worried. I rushed out of the city in a hurry. The old man was more worried. So he rushed out of the city with these beasts." Jun Jinnian nods. Just as they are approaching the gate of the city, Jun Jinnian embraces Gu Wanyan with his back hand and tries hard under his feet. She can''t even respond, so she follows Jun''s actions and leaves the original place. When Gu Wanyan reacts, Qingfu is standing not far away. It seems that Qingfu wants to take Gu Wanyan from Jun Jinnian''s hand and threaten junjinian! However, how can Jun Jinnian make Qing''s soul succeed so easily? Gu Wanyan knows that she is now beside junjinian, which is just his burden, so she quickly left junjinian''s side! Qingfu naturally wanted to catch Gu Wanyan, who was lower in combat effectiveness. He raised his feet and ran after Gu Wanyan. However, it was dark. Gu Wanyan was dressed in black and was petite. He soon drowned in the crowd! Gu Wanyan endured the pain of his leg and took out his bow and crossbow. The arrow was immediately launched towards Qingfu, and Qingpi quickly dodged. When he chased the source of the crossbow, the man had already disappeared! Jun Jinnian also pursues Qingfu''s steps to prevent him from catching up with Gu Wanyan. At that time, even if he sacrifices himself, he must protect Gu Wanyan! Gu Wanyan has a leg injury. After walking for a long time, her head has been sweating profusely. She stops panting, and it can''t go on like this. She must think of a better way! When Gu Wanyan was at a loss and was trying to find a way, a beast ran past her. Gu Wanyan had a plan. When Jun Jinnian was struggling with Qingfu, they saw Gu Wanyan riding on the back of a tiger and shuttling through the chaos. The crossbows and arrows in his hands were constantly firing at the soldiers in the Miao Autonomous Region, and the corpses were everywhere! Jun Jinnian''s thin lips and light hooks are worthy of being his little girl in Jun''s year. It is estimated that only she can think of it! Qingpo noticed a thing that had been ignored by himself. After these beasts came out, none of them exploded. That is to say, these beasts did not attack half man and half beast, but attacked Miao soldiers. It seems that during this period of time, they have been trained well by Jun Jinnian! Qingpo didn''t understand. He tried all kinds of methods to tame them, but they refused to obey them in any case. Some beasts even killed themselves by hunger strike. He didn''t understand what kind of methods Jun Jinnian used to make them so obedient! "Come on up!" Gu Wanyan comes to junjinian''s side. Junjinian listens to her words and firmly reaches out his hand. Gu Wanyan makes a strong effort, and Jun Jinnian sits on the tiger''s back with her. It carries two people and runs towards the city! Jun Jinnian is just holding up now. As soon as he relaxed, a mouthful of blood vomited out again. Gu Wanyan could not help but feel a little anxious!How can Qing soul easily let two people into the city? He tried hard to catch up with them. Gu Wanyan held Jun Jinnian tightly, stretched his right hand backward, and a crossbow arrow was launched towards Qingfu. He immediately dodged away. However, it was this moment that they had entered the city! Jun Qingyu was relieved to see the two men safely enter the city. After entering the city, Jun Qingyu immediately ordered a diagnosis and treatment for Jun Jinnian. Jun Jinnian and Gu Wanyan stood on the wall and looked at the chaos below. They had no foreign aid. If they went on like this, they would all die! Chinese www.zwen8.com "No news from my second uncle?" Gu Wanyan opened his mouth anxiously. Now mufeihan''s whereabouts are unknown. If mufeiye doesn''t have news, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed! Jun Qingyu shook his head in despair, but Gu Wanyan always thought Jun Jinnian was a little strange, because he had been looking at the distance since he returned to the city, as if he was waiting for something. Now that they have reached such a life and death situation, he didn''t let the orphans start. Is there any other arrangement for the year of emperor''s Viola? "Mother! My mother... " Mu Huayue opened her mouth anxiously, then ran to the wall, but Jun Qingyu held her tightly and refused to let go! "Hua Yue, calm down!" "I have to go down and save my mother!" Mu Huayue is struggling, and Gu Wanyan is also in a state of anxiety at this time, because the gate of Su Jian''s life is now being pinched by qingpo. As long as qingpo tries hard, she can cut off Sujian''s neck! "How about it? Don''t you surrender? " "Stop! Stop the attack At junqingyu''s command, all the Taihui soldiers stopped attacking, and the Miao soldiers stopped attacking. Both sides just looked at each other with weapons. When the old man whistled, the beasts quickly gathered together and stood beside the soldiers, grinning at the soldiers in Miao. "The emperor, the queen, please don''t stop fighting for the sake of a courtier''s wife. It''s nothing to sacrifice a minister''s wife! Hua Yue, listen to me. My mother will look at you in another world without pain. Fortunately... " The words behind Su Jian had not finished, she was seized by the soul of the throat, the words behind her were blocked in the throat! Shanling is also very anxious at this time, she is in the dark, waiting for the best opportunity, even if only a little chance, she can save Su Jian from the hands of qingpo! Qing soul didn''t expect that Su Jian would be so important in their hearts that Jun Qingyu ordered to stop attacking for Su Jian! He also knew that the mountain spirit must be waiting for the opportunity to save Su Jian! "Mountain spirit, don''t you think you can save her, don''t you forget? At the beginning, she incarnated as a demon child, even you don''t know. Although there is no poison in her body now, I can still wake the sleeping Devil boy in her body! " The mountain spirit is surprised, did not expect so many years in the past, Qing soul still refuses to let go of Su Jian! Of course, Shanling also knows how terrible it will be once the magic child in Su Jian''s body wakes up! "Qingfu, you let my mother go. I''ll be your hostage! I am a queen of the country, and she is just a courtier''s wife. Am I more valuable than her? " Su Jian listens to Mu Huayue''s words and shakes her head. She would rather die by herself than let her daughter die instead of her! These are all the debts she owes, which should be paid by her! "If it''s really the love between mother and daughter, I''m really moved! I really didn''t expect that the magic boy would have such a loving and righteous daughter! However, Su Jian is my most satisfied work. How can I let her go easily? " Listen to the meaning of the soul, not to let go of the meaning of the soul, Mu Huayue can not help but clench his hands! "You will soon be reunited with mufeihan! On the way to the netherworld Qing soul words then plain paper''s ear explodes, mu Feihan dies, this most loves own person, is willing to pay all for oneself person to die! Su Jian''s eyes become calm and terrible! "There seems to be something wrong with my aunt!" Gu Wanyan looks at Su Jian and is surprised. Mu Huayue also notices the change of Su Jian. "Su Jian, you can''t be confused by Qingfu''s words. He has never met general mu. How can he know that he is dead? Now if you can''t see a man alive or a dead body, how can you tell that he is dead? " Su Jian listen to the words of mountain spirit, it can be said that to a large extent, the Su paper has been about to control the heart back, but qingpo is again open. "What I said is true. Yong''an City was bombed. He had a chance to escape, but unfortunately I found out. So, what is the consequence? You should know?" Su Jian listens to Qingpi''s words. It turns out that qingpo killed mu Feihan! Chapter 375 Standing on the wall, Gu Wanyan didn''t know what Qingfu said to Su Jian. They just felt that Su Jin''s expression was not right. But Shanling is very anxious at this time, but she clearly knows that if Qingpi stimulates Su Jian again and again, it will certainly cause irreparable results! "Sister! You can''t believe his words. If the general is really dead, then how do you know that he must have been found by Qingfu and killed him? Up to now, we don''t believe that he''s dead But Su Jian was completely unable to listen to Shanling''s words. Her expression gradually became ferocious, and her slightly disordered bun was now completely scattered. Mu Huayue looks at Su Jian''s black eyes gradually turn red, and her long black hair turns silver white in an instant! "Niang!" Mu Huayue calls anxiously, but Su Jian seems not to have heard it, and quickly breaks away from the clamp of the pure soul. Now, Su Jian has completely lost the rational liquid, and both his own people and the enemy are attacking them. Su Jian''s clipped fingernails have grown rapidly, becoming sharp and hard. Her hand grabs a person''s collar, and then the other hand pierces his chest, but in the blink of an eye, she has taken out the man''s heart, and when she releases her hand, the man falls down quickly! Mu Huayue looks at Su Jian like this now, and then she knows how terrible the frightening devil child was many years ago. She can probably understand why Qingpi still keeps her plain paper for so many years. Su Jian can be said to be the only successful experimental product of Qingfu for so many years. Although it is not known which kind of beast Sujian is integrated with, Sujian is indeed the only one among the numerous half human and half animal that is most like a human experimental product. Moreover, Sujian has been living in the imperial city safe and sound for so many years, and has been suppressing the blood as a magic child in his body, It must be very hard. But what Gu Wanyan didn''t know was that mountain spirit and Su Jian Ben were very special beings. They were born with two souls. There was another soul in their body. The other soul was good. But if someone took advantage of it, she would become evil, and Sujian was used by Qingfu. Therefore, she became a demon child who was frightened by people. Gu Wanyan knew that it was impossible to go on like this. If it continued like this, it would only cause greater losses to both sides. They must find a way to suppress the evil soul in Su Jian''s body again. "Niang Mu Huayue looks at Su Jian, but she only feels heartache. She calls for a plastic piece again. This time, Su Jian doesn''t ignore her as she did just now. Instead, after hearing Mu Huayue''s voice, her movements in her hands pause. Gu Wanyan looks at Su Jian''s appearance and opens her mouth to Mu Huayue. "Talk to your aunt more and see if you can wake her up!" Mu Huayue also noticed the action of Su Jian just now, nodded and opened his mouth toward Su Jian again. "Mother! Don''t you recognize Hua Yue? I am your favorite and most concerned daughter! How can you not recognize me? " Listening to Mu Huayue''s words, the four rooms seem to have been replaced with some ropes, but how can the slope easily let Mu Huayue succeed? He opens his mouth to the vegetable circle again. "Don''t be confused by her words. Don''t you want to avenge the dead mufeihan? Only kill all the people here, you can certainly help mu Feihan revenge, so don''t listen to anyone''s words easily! They''re just trying to stop you from taking revenge Listen to the words of Qing soul, just by Mu Huayue call back a little bit of wisdom of Su Jian, and changed back to that pair of six relatives do not recognize, that cruel devil boy! If Mu Wansu doesn''t want to wake up, then all of them will wake up! Shanling knew that she could not go on like this. If she went on like this, all of them would die in Su Jian''s hands. She immediately flew forward and fought with Su Jian with a flute in her hand. Looking at this scene, qingpo didn''t stop it. Instead, he felt a little excited. For so many years, he always wanted to make Shanling and Sujian fight each other, and wanted to see if Su Jian could beat the mountain spirit! Although the flute in Shanling''s hand was aimed at Su Jian''s death, it didn''t really hurt her. It just made her feel some pain. She wanted to wake her up. But at this moment, Su Jian has completely lost his reason and doesn''t recognize that the person in front of him is his sister. Now he has only one thing in his mind, killing all the people here to avenge mufeihan. As long as he can avenge mufeihan, it doesn''t matter how many people sacrifice! "Ah Jian!" Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sound of a Jian. They all looked at the source of the sound. Mu Huayue and Gu Wanyan couldn''t believe their eyes. Is not mufeihan the man riding a horse and running fast in the distance? That they think about day and night, worried about the person for eight months, is not mufeihan?! 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.comFor this sound Su Jian is really familiar, she worried about the people for eight months, finally appeared! In the past eight months, Su Jian didn''t dare to stop himself, because as soon as he stopped, he would think of Mu Feihan. As long as he thought of him, he would think of the burning fire in Yong''an City. She would wonder whether mu Feihan was really buried in the sea of fire? Now this day and night miss the people, finally safe in front of themselves, because of this a Jian, Su Jian''s mind is also completely awakened! When Su Jian came back to her senses, her hands were holding the arms of the mountain spirit tightly, and her long nails had been deeply embedded in the skin of the mountain spirit. She turned back and quickly released her hand. The arms of the mountain spirit could not stop bleeding. "How could that happen?" Su Jian looks at the corpses all over the place. There are almost no complete corpses. She knows that her evil soul has just awakened. He has killed many people, including the enemy and the soldiers of Taihui kingdom. "Ah Jian! It doesn''t matter! I know it''s not you, it''s none of your business! Don''t do like that! Our biggest enemy is Qingfu! So don''t blame yourself Mu Feihan rode his horse to Su Jian''s side, turned over and dismounted. She held Su Jian tightly in her arms. She was too familiar with mu Feihan''s embrace, which gave her a great sense of security. Qingpo looked at the good end of Mu Feihan who appeared here. He could not help but be surprised. That day, there was a big fire in Yong''an City. He thought that mu Feihan had already taken the lead! "Go back to the city first!" Mu Feihan holds Su Jian and looks at the mountain spirit''s anxious opening. Although Su Jian''s mind has been called back because of Mu Feihan''s appearance, his mood is still very unstable. If Qingpi stimulates Su Jian again, mu Feihan doesn''t know whether Su Jian will become a magic child again! It''s better to return to the city first, let him stabilize a little in the city, and play again! But how can Qingfu give them a chance? Now mountain spirit has been injured, and Su Jian''s mood is extremely unstable, he must take these two sisters away! Qingfu immediately flies up to attack mufeihan''s back, but the soldiers of Taihui Kingdom soon block qingpo, and Mo Jin also comes here to resist Qingfu''s attack. Although Mo Jin''s martial arts are not as good as Qingfu, it''s OK for mufeihan to enter the city smoothly! "Whoosh! Bang After mu Feihan enters the city safely with Sujian and Shanling, the sound of Lingxiao thunder rings. Gu Wanyan knows that junjinnian has planned to start his final plan. Although qingpo didn''t know what the thunder meant, he always felt a little flustered. From the moment mu Feihan appeared, he felt very uneasy in his heart. The half man and half beast under the command of Qingfu attacked the Imperial City, and those Gunners kept throwing artillery fire on the wall of the imperial city. Gu Wanyan wanted to take people down, but she was stopped by Jun Jinnian. Looking at Jun Jinnian''s confident expression, she couldn''t help wondering. Could Jun Jinnian have known that mu Feihan was not dead? The earth was shaking, and I didn''t know what the sound was coming from afar. Gu Wanyan felt a little uneasy in his heart. Could it be that the support Army of the Miao Autonomous Region had arrived? Gu Wanyan stood on the wall and looked into the distance. Before long, those people appeared in front of Gu Wanyan. It was true that a large number of troops arrived. However, it was not the troops supported by the Miao people, but mu feiye and junqingxuan came to support with the army! Gu Wanyan watched Jun Qingxuan arrive with a large number of troops, and he was relieved. As long as the troops were not supported by the Miao people, as long as they could make good use of these people, even if Qingfu had more half men and half beasts, and the support could not keep up, he would die! In this group of people in the army, Gu Wanyan also found some acquaintances, as well as the power she had always wanted, and the people she had always been worried about! "Qingfu, don''t struggle for nothing! You are sure to lose this war Standing on the wall, Gu Wanyan spoke slowly to Qingfu under the wall. Her tone was very firm. Qingfu didn''t believe that he would lose in this war! "Now that the trend is over, you are the loser. Don''t think you are standing on the top. Soon, I will stand on the top and look at you below!" Gu Wanyan could not help chuckling when he listened to the firm tone of Qingfu. "Look back, then." Looking at him, Mu Fei is surprised to see his soldiers in the area. "You betrayed me?! Don''t you want to save your daughter? " Chapter 376 Time is in a hurry. Ten years is just a matter in the blink of an eye. Gu Wanyan is sitting in the yard. The sun in the late autumn afternoon seems to be particularly warm. She looks at the three children fighting with each other in the yard, and she can''t help laughing happily. Jun Jinnian came to Gu Wanyan''s favorite grape and put it in front of her. Then he sat beside Gu Wanyan. His voice was very gentle. "Nianzhi! Come and eat the grapes When she heard someone calling her name, she stopped fighting with the two teenage boys and ran to Gu Wanyan and Jun Jinnian. If she looked carefully, the six or seven year old girl looked like Gu Wanyan. "Dad, you are really eccentric. It''s not important to have delicious food. You are all concerned about your sister!" It was a boy about 11 or 12 years old. Gu Wan Yan and Jun Jinnian looked at each other and could not help but saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Jun Jinnian waved to them both, and the two boys ran to them immediately. "Hiss!" "Acacia this courage is more and more big, actually dare to sow dissension in front of the mother and father!" Acacia embraces the head beaten by Jun Jinnian, and can''t help looking at Gu Wanyan, but Gu Wanyan just lowers his head and covers his lips with a smile. Gu Wanyan felt that the two children became more and more naughty as they grew older. Now junjinian was in charge of them and saved a lot of thought, so he let Jun Jinnian go. "Dad, don''t blame the second brother. Yesterday, the eldest brother and the second brother came back from the palace. The empress said that she wanted to reward the elder brothers. The elder brother and the second brother didn''t want anything else. All they wanted were food they liked to eat." Listening to Jun Nianzhi saying this, Jun Jinnian laughed, but he didn''t expect that the two little bunnies were so close to his sister that he was relieved. "It''s good enough to live up to and love each other. I don''t have to be so hard on them. Sometimes I should relax and relax." "How can you understand our difficulties? These two children make trouble everywhere every day. We apologize everywhere, but we have spent a lot of effort. If we don''t discipline them severely, I''m afraid it will be even worse in the future." Gu Wanyan didn''t look back. He also knew who was coming. Before long, a man sat down beside Gu Wanyan. It was Mu Huayue. "It''s true. I love you, and I want to know. You go to the front yard. Huaihe and hechen Xiao are entangled in Mo brocade to teach them martial arts. Go and find them." "Good!" They all agreed and trotted away all the way. Jun Nian knew that before he left, he still carried a bunch of grapes to leave. At the end of the new year, he saw them disappear at the gate of the yard and opened his mouth slowly. "Let the three of them go, but have something to say?" Mu Huayue knew that no matter what things could not be concealed from Gu, she simply opened her mouth. "Now it''s been ten years since that happened, and my grandfather has been dead for ten years. Tomorrow is my grandfather''s memorial day. I want you to accompany me to see him." Gu Wanyan listened to Mu Huayue''s words, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that it had been ten years since they defeated Qingfu. It was really time in a hurry. If Gu Wanyan and Yu Qingyuan hadn''t rebelled against the king of Miao at a crucial moment, it would have been a hard battle to win. Ten years ago, the dialogue between Qingfu and the king of Miao was still ringing in my ears. "You really want to be united with them? Do you really want your daughter to disappear from the world? " Looking at the king of miaojiang standing on their side in mufei night, Qingfu could not help but feel some panic. If the king of Miao no longer supports him, he will surely lose the battle. Now what Qingfu can do is to ask the king of Miao to provide him with continuous support on the basis of reviving his daughter. "My daughter? When you came to me, you said, you are the same person as me, because you also have a person who has always wanted to revive. This person is very important to you. I believe you because you have caught my weakness, but what have you done?! You lied to me! You don''t have anyone who wants to be resurrected! You can''t even revive my daughter! You just want to use my daughter to do experiments, and then let her become your puppet, so that you can continue to blackmail me! Let me pay for you! Now I have recognized the fact, will not be at your mercy! My daughter is buried, too! In fact, she should have been at rest many years ago! " Qingpo didn''t expect that they should let the king of Miao know about this. It seems that it is impossible to get the support of the king of Miao. Fortunately, he has a large number of half human and half beast. Even relying on these half man and half beast, he can still defeat Taihui kingdom. At that time, he will still be the only king in the world! "Are you still imagining that you still have half man and half beast in your hand, but it''s a pity that we have destroyed all your laboratories, even those half human and half beast, in miaojiang and around here. Do you really think that when Ben Wang went to Miao Jiang, he just destroyed your laboratory? I''ve given you a great gift, but the war is approaching and you have no time to take care of it. "Qingpo listens to Jun Jinnian''s words and doesn''t believe it at all. He has carefully prepared for so many years that he can''t fail! "Since you still don''t give up, the king is telling you something. Do you really think that the king of Miao discovered your inner secret? If we didn''t have an agent in your lab, how could the king of Miao easily enter your lab? " Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com Mu Han suddenly found out all the evidence of his daughter''s death in the city. However, he didn''t have any evidence of his own I won''t let him go! Without the support of the Miao people, qingpo only had these half human and half beast in his hand. Now it''s a desperate fight. After taking the medicine given by the old man, Mu Huayue has almost recovered. However, Aoshi, who has never been involved in the war, is eager to try. Mu Huayue looks at Gu Wanyan and goes down the wall with Aoshi. Jun Qingyu follows her steps and leaves the city wall. They are entangled with qingpo. Although the three of them are not his opponents, now qingpo knows clearly that he has no backup. In addition, the wound caused by the last few years has been faintly painful, and the long-time battle has made him a little weak. Mo Jin immediately got rid of the half man and half beast around him and came to qingpo. Su Jian and mu Feihan, who had stabilized their emotions, joined in the battle. More and more people began to join in the battle to fight for Qingfu. Shanling wanted to come, but the wound on his arms was so deep that he could not only stand on the wall to watch the battle. "Go and avenge my grandfather Gu Wanyan had a leg injury and was unable to move, so he handed the matter to Jun Jinnian, and Wenting also followed Jun Jinnian out of the city. The Miao army has already eaten away the half man and half beast in Qingfu''s hands, and with those beasts, almost all of them are eaten by these beasts. After the war lasted for nearly two hours, there was only one person left on the battlefield, Qingfu was extremely desperate. His silver white hair has been scattered, and his clothes have been some incomplete, and now he has been unable to bear the burden of kneeling on the ground. "I give in." Qing soul''s mouth slowly spit out these three words, he just can''t understand why he failed, his own development is clearly so strong existence, why he will end up with such an end? "Poof!" For a while, blood was in the air. Everyone took back their swords, and their souls fell into the pool of blood. Without warning, the sky began to rain heavily, washing away all the filth in the world. When the weather was clear, it would be a bright and peaceful world. Qing soul''s body was eroded by those beasts, and finally there was no bone left. These beasts also solved the hatred of the heart. All of them collapsed to the ground and let the rain drench their clothes, and the rain mixed with blood flowed away. "It''s time to see my grandfather. Now my grandmother has been dead for nearly eight years. If it hadn''t been for my grandfather''s death in battle, my grandmother would miss her day and night, and she would have gone with her grandfather. Now we can see that our children are married and we are happy. If we can see them, we must be very happy." Mu Huayue nodded, but now it is also a happy ending, even ink brocade and white clothes have their own happiness. Although after the defeat of Qingpu, the economic year may have given them freedom, but Bai Yi is reluctant to leave here. In recent years, they have been allowed to stay in the palace, which is to accompany Jia Wenyan and two persimmons. However, it is no longer the above and subordinate status. Mo Jin''s father followed Jun Li for many years, and Mo Jin grew up together with Jun Jinnian, which was considered as a brother. After all these years, Mo Jin also helped Jun Jinnian a lot. Therefore, Jun Jinnian recognized Mo Jin''s father as his adoptive father. Therefore, Jun Jinnian called Mo Jin''s elder brother. Bai Yi and Mo Jin got married five years ago, and now their children are already four years old. Recently, the palace is becoming more and more lively. The four children run around every day. In particular, the older the two children are, the more ignorant they are. They make the house full of chickens and dogs. Now Mu Huayue is also a son and a woman. Jun Qingyu doesn''t think it''s wrong to abandon the harem for her. Now the two people''s harmonious love has become a popular story. Gu wanwan and Yu Qingyuan have been married for a long time. Gu wanwan gave birth to two young princes for the Zhenguo government. The Duke of Zhenguo is naturally happy. Yu Qingyuan is the only child of the Zhenguo government. Now Gu wanwan has given birth to two young princes for the Zhenguo government. The Zhenguo Duke is certainly happy! Of course, Gu wansi and Jingfeng have not been idle in recent years. Now Jingfu is also a young lady and a young master! A family of five is happy! Now, Gu Wanyan asks for nothing but the safety and health of his family. "It''s dinner!"On the 15th of August, the palace of King Jin was very busy. They got together again as they did ten years ago. But this time there are many more people. There are more than a dozen of them. Now, only Mrs. Gu is still alive. He is very happy to have four generations together! Mrs. Gu only felt happy when she watched the dozen children running around the yard. "I raise my glass to wish all of us peace and happiness, success in everything, and reunion." We raise our glasses together, the sound of cup collision is clear and pleasant, as if the days after this, smooth sailing, happy reunion